•y'^^i^s^^^ COUNTY n Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924050611106 j^: ® 4^^ H I S T E Y i^ "1 1 ■i* H H "^-^ ^ OHIO. if Containing a brief History of the State of Ohio, from its earliest settlement to the present time, embrac- ing its topography, geological, piiysical and cUmatic features ; its agricultural, stock-growing, railroad interests, etc. ; a History of Delaware Cmnty, giving an account of its aboriginal inhabitamts , early settlement by the whites , pioneer incidents , its growth, its improvements, organization of the county, its judicial and politicdl history, its business and indus- tries, churche^fschools, etc,; Biographical Sketches ; Portraits of some of ^ the Early Settlers and i Prominent Men, etc.. etc. ILIjXrSTieJLTIBID. Chicago: O. L. BASKIN & CXi., HISTORICAL PUBLISHERS, iS6 Dearborn Street. * i88o. ^ (5 r- ~^ — T® I^ ^ V Missing Page Missing Page ^. t^ HISTORY OF OHIO. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTORY —TOPOGRAPHY —GEOLOGY — PRIMITIVE- ' TRIBES. ■RACES -ANTIQUITIES —INDIAN THE present State of Ohio, comprising an extent of country 2 10 miles north and south, 220 miles east and west, in length and breadth — 25,576,969 acres— is a part of the Old Northwest Territory. This Territory embraced all of the present States of Ohio, Indiana,- Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and so much of Minnesota, as lies east of the Mississippi River. It became a corporate existence soon after the formation of the Virginia Colony, and when that colony took on the dignity of State government it became a county thereof, whose exact outline was unknown. The county embraced in its* limits more territory than is com- prised in all the New England and Middle Sffetes, and was the largest county ever known in the United States. It is watered by the finest system of rivers on the gjobe ; while its inland seas are without a parallel. Its entire southern boundary is traversed by the beautiful Ohio, its western by the majestic Mississippi, and its northern and a part of its eastern are bounded by the ft-esh-water lakes, whose clear waters preserve an even temper- ature c^er its entire surfadfe. Into these reservoirs of commerce flow innumerable streams of limpid water, which come from glen and dale, from mountain and valley, from forest and prairie — all avenues of health, commerce and prosperity. Ohio is in the best part of this territory — south of its river are tropical heats ; north of Lake Erie are polar snows and a polar cKmate. The territory comprised in Ohio has always re- mained the same. Ohio's history differs somewhat from other States, in that it was nevei* under Ter- ritorial government. When it was created, it was made a State, and did not pass through the stage incident to the most of other States, i. e., exist as a Territory before being advanced to the powers of / a State, Such was not the case with the otherv^ States of the West ; all were Territories, with Terri- torial forms of government, ere they became States. Ohio's boundaries are, on the north. Lakes Erie and Michigan; on the west, Indiana ; on the south, the Ohio River, separating it from Kentucky; and, on the east, Pennsylvania and West Virginia. It is situated between 38° 25' and 42° north latitude ; and 80° 30' and 84° 50' west longitude from Greenwich, or 3° 30' and 7° 50' west from Washington. Its greatest length, from north to south, is 210 miles; the extreme width, from east to west, 220 miles. Were this an exact out- line, the area of the State would be 46,200 square miles, or 29,568,000 acres ; as the outlines of the State are, however, rather irregular, the area is estimated at 39,964 square miles, or 26,576,960 acres. In the last census — 1870 — the total num- ber of acres in Ohio is given as 21,712,420, of which 14,469,132 acres are improved, and 6,883,- 575 acres are woodland. By the last statistical report of the State Auditor, 20,965,371 f acres are reported as taxable lands. This omits many acres untaxable for various reasons, which would make the estimate, 25,576,960, nearly It is, how- ever, known that an ancient people inhabited Ohio in advance of the red men who were found here, three centuries since, by the Spanish and French explorers. " Five and six hundred years before the arrival of Columbus," says Col. Charles Whittlesey, "the Northmen sailed from Norway, Iceland and Green- land along the Atlantic coast as far as Long Island. They found Indian tribes, in what is now New En- gland, closely resembling those who lived upon the coast and the St. , Lawrence wb.en the French and English came to possess these regions. " These red Indians had no traditions of a prior people ; but over a large part of the lake countiy and the valley of the Mississippi, earth-worki, mounds, pyramids, ditches and forts were discov- ered — the work of a more ancient race, and a peo- ple far in advance of the Indian. If they were not civilized, they were not barbarians. They were not mere hunters; but had fixed habitations, cultivated the soil and were possessed of consider- able mechanical skill. We know them as the Mound Builders, because they erected over the mortal remains of their principal men and women memorial mounds of earth or unhewn stone — of which hundreds remain to our own day, so large and high that they give rise to an impression of the numbers and energy of their builders, such as we receive from the pyramids of Egypt." Might they not have been of the same race and , the same civilization ? Many competent authori- ties conjecture they are the work of the lost tribes of Israel ; but the best they or any one can do is only conjecture. "In the burial-mounds," continues Col. Whit- tlesey, " there are always portions of one or more human skeletons, generally partly consumed by fire, with ornaments of stone, bone, shells, mica and copper. The largest mound in Ohio is near .Miamisburg, Montgomery County. It is the second largest in the West, being nearly seventy feet high, originally, and about eight hundred feet in circumference. This would give a superficial area' of nearly four acres. In 1864, the citizens of Miartiisburg sunk a shaft from the summit to the natural surface, without finding the bones ^A 16 HISTORY OF OHIO. or ashes of the great" man for whom it was intended. The exploration has considerably lowered the mound, it being now about sixty feet in height. " Fort Ancient, on the Little Miami, is a good specimen of the military defenses of the Mound- Builders. It is well located on a long, high, nar- row, precipitous ridge. The parapets are now from ten to eighteen feet high, and its perimeter is sufficient to hold twenty thousand fighting men. Another prominent example of their works exists near Newark, Licking County. This collection presents a great variety of figures, circles, rectan- gles, octagons and parallel banks, or highways, covering, more than a thousand acres. The county fair-ground is permanently located within an ancient circle, a quarter of a mile in diameter, with an einbankment and interior ditch. Its high- est place w'as over twenty feet from the top of the moat to the bottom of the ditch." One of the most curious-shaped works in this county is known as the "Alligator," from its sup- posed resemblance to that creature. When meas- ured, several years ago, while in a good state of preservation, its dimensions were two hundred and ten feet in length, average width over sixty feet, and height, at the highest point, seven feet. It appears to be mainly composed of clay, and is overgrown with grass. Speaking of the writing of these people. Col. -Whittlesey says : " There is no evidence that they had alphabetical characters, picture-writing or hieroglyphics, though they must have had some mode of recording events. Neither is there any proof that they used domestic animals for tilling the soil, or for the purpose of erecting the imposing earth- works they have left. A very coarse cloth of hemp, flax or nettles has been found on their burial-hearths and around skeletons not consumed by fire. " The most extensive earthworks occupy many of the sites of modern tofrns, and are always in the vicinity of excellent land. Those about the lakes are generally irregular earth forts, while those abotit the rivers in the southern part of the State are generally altars, pyramids, circles, cones and rectangles of earth, among which fortresses or strongholds are exceptions. " Those on the north may not have been cotem- porary or have been built by the same people. They are far less prominent or extensive, which indicates a people less in numbers as well as indus- try, and whose principal occupation was war among themselves or against their neighbors. This style of works extends eastward along the south shore of Lake Ontario, through New York. In Ohio, there is a space along the water-shed, between the lake and the Ohio, where there are few, if any, ancient earthworks. It appears to have been a vacant or neutral ground between different nations. " The Indians of the North, dressed in skins, cultivated the soil very sparingly, and manufactured no woven cloth. On .Lake Superior, there are ancient copper mines wrought by the Mound- Builders over fifteen hundred years ago." Cppper tools are occasionally found tempered sufiiciently hard to cut the hardest rocks. No knowledge of such tempering exists now. The Indians can give no more knowledge of the ancient mines than they can of the mounds on the river bottoms. " The Indians did not occupy the ancient earth- works,- nor jiid they construct such. They were found as they are now — a hunter race, wholly averse to labor. Their abodes were in rock shel- ters, in caves, or in temporary sheds of bark and boughs, or skins, easily moved from place to place. Like most savage races, their habits are unchange- able ; at least, the example of white men, and their efibrts during three centuries, have made little, if any, impression." When white men came to the territory now em- braced in the State of Ohio, they found dwelling here the Iroquois, DelaWares, Shawanees, Miamis, Wyandots and Ottawas. Each nation was com- posed of several tribes or clans, and each was often at war with the others. The first mentioned of -these occupied that part of the State whose northern boundary was Lake Erie, as far west as the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, where the city of Cleveland now is ; thence the boundary turned southward in an irregular line, until it touched the Ohio River, up which stream it continued to the Pennsylvania State line, and thence northward to the lake. This nation were the implacable foes of the French, owing to the fact that Champlain, in 1609, made war against them. They occupied a large part of New York and Pennsylvania, and were the most insatiate conquerors among the aborigines. When the French first came to the lakes, these monsters of the wilderness were engaged in a war against their neighbors, a war that ended in their conquering them, p issessing their terri- tory, and absorbing the remnants of the tribes into their own nation. At the date of Champlain's visit, the southern shore of Lake Erie was occupied by the Eries, or, as the orthography of the word is V A HISTOKY OF OHIO. 17 soinetimes given, Erigos, or Errienous.* About forty years afterward, the Iroquois (Five Nations) fell upon them with such fury aiid in such force that the nation was annihilated. Those who escaped the slaughter were absorbed among their conquerors, but allowed to live on their own lands, paying a sort of tribute to the Iroquois. This was the policy ,of that nation in all its conquests. A few years after the conquest of the Eries, the Iroquois again took to the war-path, and swept through Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, even attacking the Mississippi tribes. But for the intervention and aid of the French, these tribes would have shared the fate of the Hurons and Eries. Until the year 1700, the Iroquois held the south shore of Lake Erie so fii-mly that the French dared not trade or travel along that side of the lake. Their missionaries and 'traders penetrated this part of Ohio as early as 1650, but generaUy suffered death for their zeal. JHaving completed the conquest of the Hurons or Wyandots, about Lake Huron, and murdered the Jesuit missionaries by modes of torture which only they could devise, they permitted the residue of the Hurons to settle around the west" end of Lake Erie. Here, with the Ottawas, they resided when the whites came to the State. Their country was bounded on the south by a line running through the central part of Wayne, Ashland, Richland, Crawford and Wyandot Counties. At the western boundary of this eountyf the line di- verged northwesterly, leaving the State near the northwest corner of Fulton County. Their north- ern boundary was the lake -; the eastern, the Iro- quois. The Delawares, or " Lenni Lenapes,'' whom the Iroquois had subjugated on the Susquehanna, were assigned by their conquerors hunting-grounds on the Muskingum. Their eastern boundary was the country of the Iroquois (before defined), and their northern, that of the Hurons. On the west, they * Father Louis Hennepin, in his work published in 1684, thus alludes to the Erius: ''These good fathers,*' referring to the priests, " were great friends of the Hurons, who told them that the Iroquois went to war beyond Virginia, or New Sweden, near a lake which they called ^Erige,' or *Erie,* which signifies 'the cat,* or ' nation of the cat,* and because these s&vages brought captives from this nation in returning to their cantons along this lake, the Hurons named it, in their language, ' Brige,' or ' Erike,' ' the lake of the cat* and which our Canadians, in softening the word, have called ' Lake Erie.' " Charlevoix, writing in 1721, says: "The name it br-ars is that of an Indian nation of the Huron (Wyandot) language, which was formerly seated on its banks, and who have been entirely destroyed by the Iroquois. iWe, in that language, signifies 'cot,' and, in some acounts, this nation is called the ' cat nation* This name, probably, comes from the large numbers of that animal found in this region." extended as far as a line drawn from the central part of Richland County, in a semi-circular direc- tion, south to the mouth of Leading Creek. Their southern boundary was the Ohio River. West of the Delawares, dwelt the Shawanees, a troublesome people as neighbors, whether to whites or Indians. Their country was bounded on the north by the Hurons, on the east, by the Dela- wares ; on the south, by the Ohio River. On the west, their boundary was determined by a line drawn southwesterly, and again southeasterly — semi-circular — from a point on the southern boundary of the Hurons, near the southwest corner of Wyandot County, till it intersected the Ohio River. All the remainder of the State — all its western part from the Ohio River to the Michigan line — was occupied by the Miamis, Mineamis, Twigtwees, or Tawixtawes, a powerful nation, whom the Iro- quois were never fully able to subdue. These nations occupied the State, partly by per- mit of the Five Nations, and partly by inheritance, and, though composed of many tribes, were about all the savages to be 'found in this part of the Northwest. No sooner had the Americans obtained control of this country, than they began, by treaty and purchase, to acquire the' lands of the natives. They could not stem the tide of emigration ; peo- ple, then as now, would go West, and hence the necessity of peaceftilly and rightftiUy acquiring the land. " The true basis of title to Indian territory is the right of civilized men to the soil for pur- poses of cultivation." The same maxim may be applied to all uncivilized nations. When acquired by such a right, either by treaty, purchase or con- quest, the right to hold the same rests with the power and development of the nation thus possess- ing the land. ^The English derived title to the territory between the AUeghanies and the Mississippi pjirtly by the claim that, in discovering the Atlantic coast, they had possession of the land from " ocean to ocean," and partly by the treaty of Paris, in Feb- ruary, 1763. Long before this treaty took place, however, she had granted, to individuals and colo- nies, extensive tracts of land in that part of Amer- ica, based on the right of discovery. The French had done better, and had acquired title to the land by disco\rering the land itself and by consent of the Indians dwelling thereon. The right to pos- sess this country led to the French and Indian war, ending in the supremacy of the English. ~e) ^ ' li^ 18 HISTORY or OHIO. The Five Nations claimed the territory in ques- tion by right of conquest, and, though professing friendship to the English, watched them with jeal- ous eyes. In 1684, and again in 1726, that con- federacy made cessions of lands to the English, and these treaties and cessions of lands were re- garded as sufficient title by the English, and were insisted on in all subsequent treaties with the Western Nations. The following statements were collected by Col. Charles Whittlesey, which show the principal treaties made with the red men ^wherein land in Ohio was ceded by them to the whites : In September, 1726, the Iroquois, or Six Na- tions, at Albany, ceded all their claims west of Lake Erie and sixty miles in width along the south shore of Lakes Erie and Ontario, from the Cuyahoga to the Oswego River. In 1744, this same nation made a treaty at Lancaster, Penn., and ceded to the English all their lands "that may be within the colony of Virginia." In 1752, this nation and other Western tribes made 'a tifeaty at Logstowii, Penn., wherein they confirmed the Lancaster treaty and consented to the settlements south of the Ohio River. February 13, 1763, a treaty was made at Paris, France, between the French and English, when Canada and the eastern half of the Mississippi Valley were ceded to the English. In 1783, all the territory south of the Lakes, and east of the Mississippi, was ceded by England to America — ^the latter country then obtaining its independence — ^by which means the country was gained by America. October 24, 1784, the Six Nations made a treaty, at Fort Stanwix, N. Y., with the Ameri- cans, and ceded to them all the country claimed by the tribe, west of Pennsylvania. In 1785, the Chippewas, Delawares, Ottawas, arid Wyandots ceded to the United States, at Fort Mcintosh, at the mouth of the Big Beaver, all their claims east and south of the "Cayahaga," the Portage Path, and the Tuscarawas, to Fort Laurens (Bolivar), thence to Loramie's Fort (in Shelby County) ; thence along the Portage Path to the St. Mary's River and down it to the "Omee," or Maumee, and along the lake shore to the "Cayahaga." January 3, 178&, the Shawanees, at Fort Fin- ney, near the mouth of the Great Miami (not owning the land on the Scioto occupied by them), were allotted a tract at the heads of the two Miamis and the Wabash, west of the Chippewas, Delawares and Wyandots. February 9, 1789, the Iroquois made a treaty at Fort Harmar, wherein they confirmed the Fort Stanwix treaty. At the same time, the Chippewas, Ottawas, Delawares, and Wyandots — to which the Sauks and Pottawatomies assented— confirmed the treaty made at Fort Mcintosh. Period of war now existed till 1795. August 3, 1795, Gen. Anthony Wayne, on - behalf of the United States, made a treaty with twelve tribes, confirming the boundaries estab- lished by the Fort Harmar and Fort Mcintosh treaties, and extended the boundary to Fort Re- covery and the mouth of the Kentucky River. In June, 1796, the Senecas, represented by Brant, ceded to the Connecticut Land Company their rights east of the Cuyahoga-. In 1805, at Fort Industry, on the Maumee, the Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Shawa- nees, Menses, and Pottawatomies relinquished all their lands west of the Cuyahoga, as far west as the western line of the Reserve, and south of the line from Port Laurens to Loramie's Fort. July 4, 1807, the Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyan-' dots, and Pottawatomies, at Detroit, ceded .all that part of Ohio north of the Maumee River, with part of Michigan. November 25, 1808, the same tribes with the Shawanees, at Brownstone, Mich., granted the Government^a tract of land two miles wide, from the west line of the Reserve to the rapids of the Maumee, for the purpose of a road through the Black Swamp. September 18, 1815, at Springwells, near De- troit, the Chippewas, Ottawas, Pottawatomies, Wy- andots, Delawares, Senecas and Miamis, having been engage(i in the war of 1812 on the British side, were confined in the grants made at Fort < Mcintosh and Greenville in 1785 and 1795. September 29, 1817, at the rapids of the Maumee, the Wyandots ceded their lands west of the line of 1805, as far as Loramie's and the St. Mary's River and north of the Maumee. The Pottawatomies, Chippewas, and Ottawas ceded the territory west of the Detroit line of 1807, and north of the Maumee. October 6, 1818, the Miamis, at St. Mary's, made a treaty in which they surrendered the re- maining Indian territory in Ohio, north of the Greenville treaty line and west of St. Mary's River. The numerous treaties of peace with the West- ern Indians for the delivery of prisoners were — ' ■^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 19 one by Gen. Forbes, at Fort Du Quesne (Pitts- burgh), in 1758; one by Col. Bradstreet, at Erie, in August, 1764; one by Col. Boquet, at the mouth of the WaJdhoning, in November, 1764 ; in May, 1765, at Johnson's, on the Mohawk, and at Philadelphia, the same year ; in 1774, by Lord Dunmore, at Camp Charlotte, Pickaway County. By the treaty at the Maumee Rapids, in 1817, reservations were conveyed by the United States to all the tribes, with a view to induce them to cultivate the soil and cease to be hunters. These were, from time to time, as the impracticability of the plan became manifest, purchased by the Gov- ernment, the last of these being the Wyandot Reserve, of twelve miles square, around Upper Sandusky, in 1842, closing out all claims and com- posing all the Indian difficulties in Ohio. The open war had ceased in 1815, with the treaty of Ghent. " It is estimated that, from the French war of 1754 to the battle of the Maumee Rapids, in 1794, a period of forty years, there had been at least 5,000' people killed or captured west of the Alleghany Mountains. Eleven organized military expeditions had been carried on against the West- ern Indians prior to the vijar of 1812, seven regu- lar engagements fought and about twelve hundred men killed. More whites were slain in battle than there were Indian braves killed in military expedi- tions, and by private raids and murders ; yet, in 1811, all the Ohio tribes combined could not mus- ter 2,000 warriors." Attempts to determine the number of persons comprising the Indian tribes in Ohio, and their' location, have resulted in nothing better than estimates. It is supposed that, at the commence- ment of the Revolution, there were about six thousand Indians in the present confines of the State, but their villages were little more than movable camps. Savag6 men, like savage beasts, are engaged in continual migrations. Now, none are left. The white man occupies the home of the red man. Now " The verdant hills Are covered o'er with growing grain, And white men till the soil, Where once the red man used to reign." CHAPTER II, EARLY EXPLORATIONS IN THE WEST. W'HEN war, when ambition, when avarice fail, religion pushes onward and succeeds. In the discovery of the New World, wherever man's aggrandizement was the paramount aim, failure was sure to follow. When this gave way, the followers of the Cross, whether Catholic or Protestant, came on the field, and the result before attempted soon appeared, though in a diiferent way and through diiferent means than those supposed. The first permanent efforts of the white race to penetrate the Western wilds of the New World preceded any permanent English settlement north of the Potomac. Years before the Pilgrims anchored their bark on the cheerless shores of Cape Cod, "the Roman Catholic Church had been plant- ed by missionaries from France in the Eastern moiety of Maine; and LeCaron, an ambitious Franciscan, the companion of Champlain, had passed into the hunting-grounds of the Wyandots, and, bound by the vows of his life, had, on foot or pad- dhng a bark canoe, gone onward, taking alms of the until he reached the rivers of Lake Huron." This was in 1615 or 1616, and only eight years after Champlain had sailed up the wa- ters of the St. Lawrence, and on the foot of a bold cliff laid the foundation of the present City of Quebec. Prom this place, founded to hold the country, and to perpetuate the religion of his King, went forth those emissaries of the Cross, whose zeal has been the admiration of the world. The French Colony in Canada was suppressed soon after its es- tablishment, and for five yekrs, until 1622, its im- munities were enjoyed by the colonists. A grant of New France, as the country was then known, was made by Louis XIII to Richelieu, , Champlain, Razilly and others, who, immediately after the res- toration of Quebec by its English conquerors, entered upon the control and government of their province. Its limits embraced the whole basin of the St. Lawrence and of such other rivers in New France as flowed directly into the sea. While away to the south on the Gulf coast, was also included a country rich in foliage and claimed in virtue of the unsuccessful efforts of Coligny. ® :v A"—^ i^ 20 HISTOET OF OHIO. Religious zeal as much as commercial prosperify had influenced France to obtain and retain the de- pendency of Canada. The commercial monopoly of a privileged company could not foster a colony ; the climate was too vigorous for agricult- ure, and, at first there was little else except relig- ious Enthusiasm to give vitality to the province. Champlain had been touched by the simphcity of the Order of St. Francis, and had selected its priests to aid him in his work. But another order, more in favor at the Court, was interested, and succeed- ed in excluding the mendicant order from the New World, established themselves in the new domain and, by thus enlarging the borders of the French King, it became entrusted to the Jesuits. Tiis "Society of Jesus," founded, by Loyola when Calvin's Institutes first saw the light, saw an unequaled opportunity in the conversion of the heathen in the Western wilds ; and,' as its mem- bers, pledged to obtain power only by influence of mind over mind, sought the honors ofopening the way, there was no lack of men ready for the work. Through them, the motive power in opening the wilds of the Northwest was religion. " Religious enthusiasm," says Bancrofl, "colonized New Eng- land, and religious enthusiasm founded Montreal, made a conquest of the wilderness about the upper lakes, and explored the Mississippi." Through these priests — increased in a few'years to fifteen — a way was made across the West from Quebec, above the regions of the lakes, below which they dared not go for the relentless Mohawks. To the northwest of Toronto, near the Lake Iro- quois, a bay of Lake Huron, in September, 1634, they raised the first humble house of the Society of Jesus among the Hurons. Through them they learned of the great lakes beyond, and resolved one day to explore them and carry the Gospel of peace to the heathen on their shores. Before this could be done, many of them were called upon to give up their lives at the martyr's stake and re- ceive a martyr's crown. But one by one they went on in their good work. If one fell-by hun- ger, cold, cruelty, or a terrible death, others stood ready, and carrying their lives in their hands, established other missions about the eastern shores of Lake Huron and its adjacent waters. The Five Nations were for many years hostile toward the French" and murdered them and their red allies whenever opportunity presented. For a quarter of century, they retarded the advance of the missionaries, and then only after wearied with a long struggle, in which they began to see their power declining, did they relinquish their warlike propensities, and allow the Jesuits entrance to their country. While this was going on, the ^traders and Jesuits had penetrated farther and farther westward, until, when peace was declared, they had seen the southwestern shores of Lake Superior and the northern shores of Lake Michigan, callefd by them Lake Illinois.* In August, 1654, two young adventurers penetrated the wilds bordering on these western lakes in company with a band of Ottawas. Returning, they tell of the wonderful country they have seen, of its vast forests, its abundance of game, its mines of copper, and ex- cite in their comrades a desire to see and explore such a country. They tell of a vast expanse of land before them, of the powerfiil Indian tribes dwelling there, and of their anxiety to become an- nexed to the Frenchman, of whom they have heard. The request is at once granted. Two missionaries, Gabriel Dreuillettes and Leonard Gareau, were selected as envoys, but on their way the fleet, propelled by tawny rowers, is met by a wandering band of Mohawks and by them is dis- persed. ' Not daunted, others stood ready to go. The lot fell to Ren6 Mesnard. He is charged to visit the wilderness, select a suitable place for a 'dwelling, and found a mission. With only a short warning he is ready, "trusting," he says, "in the Providence which feeds the little birds of the desert and clothes the wild flowers of the forest." In October, 1660, he reached a bay, which he called St. Theresa, on the south shore of Lak ■ Superior. After a residence of eight months, he yielded to the invitation of the Hurons who had taken refuge on the Island of St. Michael, and bidding adieu to his neophytes and the French, he departed. While on the way to the Bay of Che- goi-me-gon, probably at a portage, he became separated from his companion and was never after- ward heard of Long after, his cassock and his breviary were kept as amulets among the Sioux. DiflS.cuIties now arose in the management of the colony, and for awhile it was on the verge of dis- solution. The King sent a regiment under com- mand of the aged Tracy, as a safeguard against the Iroquois, now proving themselves enemies to *Mr. 0. W. Butterfield, author of Crawford's Campaign^ and good authority, says : "John Nicholet, a Frenchman, left Quebec and Three Rivers iu the summer of 1634, and visited the Hurons on Georgian Bay, the Cbippewas at the Sault Ste. Marie, and this Win- nebagoes in Wisconsin, returning tolQuebec in the summer of 1635. This was the iirst white man to see any part of the Northwest Territory. In 1641, two Jesuit priests were at the Sault Ste. Marie for a brief time. Then two French traders reached Lake Superior, and after them came that tide of emigration on which the French based their claim to the country," ^ HISTORY or OHIO. 21 the French. Accompanying him were Courcelles, as Grovernor, and M. Talon, who subsequently fig- ures in Northwestern history. By 1665, affairs were settled and new attempts to found a mission among the lake tribes were projected. "With better hopes — undismayed by the sad fate of their predecessors" in August, Claude AUouez embarked on a mission by way of Ottawa to the Far West. Early in September he reached the rapids through which rush the waters of the lakes to Huron. Sailing by lofty sculptured rocks and over waters of crystal purity, he reached the Chippewa village just as the young warriors were bent on organizing a war expedition against the Sioux. Cottimanding peace in the name of his King, he called a council and oiFered the commerce and protection of his nation. He was obeyed, and soon a chapel arose on the shore of the bay, to which admiring crowds from the south and west gathered to listen to the story of the Cross. The scattered Hurons and Ottawas north of Lake Superior ; the Pottawatomies from Lake Mich- igan ; the Sacs and Foxes from the Far West ; the Illinois from the prairies, -all came to hear him, and all besought him to go with them. To the last nation Allouez desired to go. They told him of a " great river that flowed to the sea, "and of "their vast prairies, where herds of buffalo, deer and other animals grazed on the tall grass." "Their country," said the missionary, "is the best field for the Grospel. Had I had leisure, I would have gone to their dwellings to see with my own eyes all the good that was told me of them." He remained two years, teaching the natives, studying their language and habits, and then returned to Quebec. Such was the account that he gave, that in two days he was joined by Louis Nicholas and was on his way back to his mission. Peace being now established, more missionaries came from France. Among them were Claude Dablon and James Marquette, both of whom went on to the mission among the Chippewas at the Sault. They reached there in 1668 and found Allouez busy. The mission was now a reality and given the name of St. Mary. It is often written " Sault Ste. Marie," after the French method, and is the oldest settlement by white men in the bounds of the Northwest Territory. It has been founded over two hundred years. ■ Here on the inhospitable northern shores, hundreds of miles away from friends, did this triumvirate employ themselves in extending their religion and the influence of their King. Traversing the shores of the great lakes near them, they pass down the western bank of Lake Michigan as far as Green Bay, along the southern shore of Lake Superior to its western ex- tremity, everywhere preaching the story of Jesus. " Though suffering be their lot and martyrdom their crown," they went on, only conscious that they were laboring for theh' Master and would, in the end, win the crown. The great river away to the West of which they heard so much was yet unknown to them. To ex- plore it, to visit the tribes on its banks and preach to them the GrOspel and secure their trade, became the aim of Marquette, who originated the idea of its discovery. While engaged at the mission at the Sault, he resolved to attempt it in the autumn of 1669. Delay, however, intervened — for Allouez had exchanged the mission at Che-goi-me-gon for one at Green Bay, whither Marquette was sent. While here he employed a young Illinois Indian to teach him the language of that nation, and there- by prepare himself for the enterprise. Continued commerce with the Western Indians gave protection and confirmed their attachment. Talon, the intendant of the colony of New France, to further spread its power and to learn more of the country and its inhabitants, convened a congress of the Indians at the Falls of St. Mary, to which he sent St. Lusson on his behalf Nicholas Perrot sent invitations in every direction for more than a hundred leagues round about, and fourteen nations, among them Sacs, Foxes and Miamis, agreed to be present by their embassadors. The congress met on the fourth day of June, 1671. St. Lusson, through Allouez, his interpre- ter, announced to the assembled natives that they, and through them their nations, were placed under the protection of the French King, and to him were their furs and peltries to be traded. A cross of cedar was raised, and amidst the groves of ma- ple and of pine, of elm and hemlock that are so strangely intermingled- on the banks of the St. Mary, the whole company of the French, bowing before the emblem of man's redemption, chanted to its glory a hymn of the seventh century : "The banners of^ heaven's King advance; The mysteries of the Cross shines forth."* A cedar column was planted by the cross and marked with the lilies of the Bourbons. The power of France, thus uplifted in the West of which Ohio is now a part, was, however, not destined * Bancroft. 22 HISTORY OF OHIO. to endure, and the ambition of its monarchs was to have only a partial fulfillment. The same year that the congress was held, Mar- quette had founded a mission among the Hurons at Point St. Ignace, on the continent north of the peninsula of Michigan. Although the climate was severe, and vegetation scarce, yet fish abounded, and at this establishment, long maintained as a key to further explorations, prayer and praise were heard daily for many years. Here, also, Marquette gained a footing among the founders of Michigan. While he was doing this, AUouez and Dablon were exploring countries south and west, going as far as the Mascoutins and Kickapoos on the Milwaukee, and the Miamis at the head of Lake Michigan. AUouez continued even as far as the Sacs and Foxes I on the river which bears their name. The discovery of the Mississippi, heightened by these explorations, was now at hand. The entcir- prise, projected by Marquette, was received with favor by M. Talon, who desired thus to perpetuate his rule in New France, now drawing to a close. He was joined by Joliet, of Quebec, an emissary of his King, commissioned by royal magnate to take possession of the country in the name of- the French. Of him but little else is known. This one excursion, however, gives him immortality, and as long as time shall last his name and that of Marquette will ©ndure. When Marquette made known his intention to the Pottawatomies, they were filled with wonder, and endeavored to dis- suade him from his purpose. "Those distant na- tions," said they, " never spare the strangers; the Great River abounds in monsters, ready to swal- low both men and canoes ; there are great cataracts and rapids, over which you will be dashed to pieces; the excessive heats will cause your death." " I shall gladly lay down my life for the salvation of souls," replied the good man; and the docile nation joined him. On the 9th day of June, 1673, they reached the village on Fox River, where were Kickapoos, Mascoutins and Miamis dwelling together on an expanse of lovely prairie, dotted here and thereby groves of magnificent trees, and where was a cross garlanded by wild flowers, and bows and ar- rows, and skius and belts, offerings to the Great Manitou. AUouez had been here in one of his wandering's, and, as was his wont, had left this emblem of his faith. Assembling the natives, Marquette said, " My companion is an envoy of France to discover new countries ; and I am an embassador from God to enlighten them with the Gospel." Offering pres- ents, he begged two guides for the morrow. The Indians answered courteously, and gave in return a mat to serve as a couch during the long voyage. Early in th^ morning of the next day, the 10th of June, with all nature in her brightest robes, these two men, with five Frenchmen and two Al- gonquin guides, set out on their journey. Lifting two canoes to their shoulders, they quickly cross the narrow portage dividing the Fox from the Wisconsin River, and prepare to embark on its clear waters. " Uttering a special prayer to the Immaculate Virgin, they leave the stream, that, flowing onward, could have borne their greetings to the castle of Quebec. 'The guides returned,' says the gentle Marquette, 'leaving us alone in this unknown land, in the hand of Providence.' France and Christianity stood alone in the valley of the Mississippi. Embarking on the broad Wisconsin, the discoverers, as they sailed west, went solitarily down the stream between alternate prairies and hillsides, beholding neither man nor the wonted beasts of the forests ; no sound broke the silence but the ripple of the canoe and the lowing of the buffalo. In seven days, 'they en- tered happily the Great River, with a joy that could not be expressed ; ' and the two birchbark canoes, raising their happy sails uijder new skies and to unknown breezes, floated down the calm ! magnificence of the ocean stream, over the broad, clear sand-bars, the resort of innumerable water- fowl — gliding past islets that swelled fi-om the bosom of the stream, with their tufts of massive thickets, and between the wild plains of Illinois and Iowa, all garlanded with majestic forests, or checkered by island groves and the open vastness of the prairie."* Continuing on down the mighty stream, they saw no signs of human life until the 25th of June, when they discovered a small foot-path on the west bank of the river, leading away into the prairie. Leaving their companions in the canoes, Marquette and Joliet foUowed. the path, resolved to brave a 'meeting alone with the savages. After a walk of six miles they came in sight of a village on the banks of a river, while not far away they discovered two others. The river was the " Mou- in-gou-e-na," or Moingona, now corrupted into Des Moines. These two men, the first of , their race who ever trod the soil west of the Great i 'V iiL HISTORY OF OHIO. 23 River, commended themselves to God, and, utterinp; a loud cry, advanced to the nearest village. The Indians hear, and thinking their visitors celestial beings, four old men advance with rever- ential mien, and offer the pipe of peace. " We are Illinois," said they, and they offered the calu- met. They had heard of the Frenchmen, and welcomed them to their wigwams, followed by the devouring gaze of an astonished crowd. At a great council held soon after, Marquette published to them the true Grod, their Author. He, also spoke of his nation and of his King, who had chastised the Five Nations and commanded peace. He questioned them concerning the Great River and its tributaries, and the tribes dweUing on its banks. A magnificent feast was spread before them, and the conference continued several days. At the close of the sixth day, the chieftains of the tribes, with numerous trains of warriors, attended the visitors to their canoes, and selecting a peace- pipe, gayly comparisoned, they hung the sacred calumet, emblem of peace to all and a safeguard among the nations, about the good Father's neck, and bid the strangers good speed. "I did not fear death," writes Marquette; "I should have esteemed it the greatest happiness to have died for the glory of God." On their journey, they passed the perpendicular rocks, whose sculptured sides showed them the monsters they should meet. Farther down, they pass the turgid flood of the Missouri, known to them by its Algonquin name, Pekitanoni. Resolving in his heart to one day explore its flood, Marquette rejoiced in the new world it evidently could open to him. A little farther down, they pass the bluffs where now is a mighty emporium, then silent as when created. In a little less than forty leagues, they pass the clear waters of the beautiful Ohio, then, and long after- ward, known as the Wabash. Its banks were in- habited by numerous villages of the peaceftil Shawanees, who then quailed under the incursions of the dreadftil Iroquois. As they go on down the mighty stream, the canes become thicker, the insects more fierce, the heat more intolerable. The prairies and their cool breezes vanish, and forests of white- wood, admirable for their vastness and height, crowd close upon the pebbly shore. It is observed that the Chickasaws have guns, and have learned how to use them. Near the latitude of 33 degrees, they encounter a great village, whose inhabitants pre- sent an inhospitable and warlike front. The pipe of peace is held aloft, and instantly the savage foe drops his arms and extends a friendly greeting. Remaining here till the next day, they are escorted lor eight or ten leagues to the village of Akansea. They are now at the limit of their voyage. The Indians speak a dialect unknown to them. The natives show furs and axes of steel, the latter prov- ing they have traded with Europeans. The two travelers now learn that the Father of Wa- ters went neither to the Western sea nor to the I* lorida coast, but straight south, and conclude not to encounter the burning heats of a tropical clime, but return and find the outlet again. They had done enough now, and must report their dis- covery. On the 17th day of July, 1673, one hundred and thirty-two years after the disastrous journey of De Soto, which led to no permanent results, Marquette and Joliet left the village of Akansea on their way back. At the 38th degree, they en- counter the waters of the Illinois which they had before noticed, and which the natives told them afforded a much shorter route to the lakes. Pad- dling up its limpid waters, they see a country un- surpassed in beauty. Broad prairies, beautiful up- lands, luxuriant groves, all mingled in excellent harmony as they ascend the river. Near the head of the river, they pause at a great village of the Illinois, and across the river behold a rocky prom- ontory standing boldly out against the landscape. The Indians entreat the gentle missionary to re- main among them, and teach them the way of life. He cannot do this, but promises to return when he can and instruct them. The town was on a plain near the present village of Utica, in La Salle County, 111., and the rock was Starved Rock, afterward noted in the annals of the Northwest. One of the chiefs and some young men conduct the party to the Chicago River, where the present mighty city is, from where, continuing their jour- ney along the western shores of the lake, they reach Green Bay early in September. The great valley of the West was now open. The "Messippi" rolled its mighty flood to a 'south- ern sea, and must be sully explored. Marquette's health had keenly suffered by the voyage and he concluded to remain here and rest. Joliet hasten- ed on to Quebec to report his discoveries. During the journey, each had preserved a description of the route they had passed over, as well as the country and its inhabitants. While on the way to Quebec, at. the foot of the rapids near Montreal, by some means one of Joliet's canoes became cap- sized, and by it he lost his box of papers and two of his men. A greater calamity could have V 1^ 24 HISTORY OF OHIO. hardly happened him. In a letter to Gov. Frontenac, JoEet says : " I had escaped every peril from the Indians ; I had passed forty-two rapids, and was on the point of disembarking, full of joy at the success of so long and difficult an enterprise, when my canoe capsized after all the danger seemed over. I lost my two men and box of papers within sight of the French settlements, which I had left almost two years before. Nothing remains now to me but my life, and the ardent desire to employ it in any service you may please to direct." When Joliet made known his discoveries, a Te Deum was chanted in the Cathedral at Quebec, and all Canada was filled with joy. The news crossed the ocean, and the French saw in the vista of coming years a v^t dependency arise in the val- ley, partially explored, which was to extend her domain and enrich her treasury. Fearing En- gland might profit by the discovery and claim the country, she attempted as far as possible to prevent the news from becoming general. Joliet was re- warded by the gift of the Island of Anticosti, in the St. Lawrence, while Marquette, conscious of his service to his Master, was content with the salvation of souls. Marquette, left at Green Bay, suffered long with his malady, and was not permitted, until the au- tumn of the following year (1674), to return and teach the Illinois Indians. With this purpose in view, he left Green Bay on the 25th of October with two Frenchmen and a number of Illinois and Pottawatomie Indians for the villages on the Chicago and Illinois Rivers. Entering Lake Michigan, they encountered adverse winds and waves and were more than a month on the way. Going some distance up the Chicago River, they found Marquette too weak to proceed farther, his malady having assumed a violent form, and land- ing, they erected two huts and prepared to pass the winter. The good missionary taught the na- tives here daily, in spite of his afflictions, while his companions supplied him and themselves with food by fishing and hunting. Thus the winter wore away, and Marquette, renewing his vows, pre- pared to go on to the village at the foot of the rocky citadel, where he had been two years before. On the 13th of March, 1675, they left their huts and; rowing on up the Chicago to the portage be- tween that and the Desplaines, embarked on their way. Amid the incessant rains of spring, they were rapidly borne down that stream to the Illi- nois, on whose rushing flood they floated to the object of their destination. At the great town the missionary was received as a heavenly messenger, and as he preached to them of heaven and hell, of angels and demons, of good and bad deeds, they regarded him as divine and besought him to remain among them. The town then contained an immense concourse of natives, drawn hither by the reports they heard, and assembling them before him on the plain near their village, where now are pros- perous farms, he held before their astonished gaze four large pictures of the Holy Virgin, and daily harangued them on the duties of Christianity and the necessity of conforming their conduct to the words they heard. His strength was fast declining and warned 'him he could not long remain. Find- ing he must go, the Indians furnished him an escort as far as the lake, on whose turbulent waters he embarked with his two faithfiil attendants. They turned their canoes for the Mackinaw Mis- sion, which the afflicted missionary hoped to reach before death came. As they coasted along the eastern shores of the lake, the vernal hue of May began to cover the hillsides with robes of green, now dimmed to the eye of the departing Father, who became too weak to view them. By the 19th of the month, he could go no farther, and requested his men to land and build him a hut in which he might pass away. That done, he gave, with great composure, directions concerning his burial, and thanked God that he was permitted to die in the wilderness in the midst of his work, an unshaken believer in the faith he had so earnestly preached. As twilight came on, he told his weary attendants to rest, promising that when death should come he would call them. At an early hour, on the morn- ing of the 20th of May, 1675, they heard a feeble voice, and hastening to his side found that the gen- tle spirit of the good missionary had gone to heav- en. His hand grasped the crucifix, and his lips bore as their last sound the name of the Virgin. They dug a grave near the banks of the stream and buried him as he had requested. There in a lonely wilderness the peaceful soul of Marquette had at last found a rest, and his weary labors closed. His companions went on to the mission, where the news of his death caused great sorrow, for he was one beloved by all. Three years after his burial, the Ottawas, hunting in the vicinity of his grave, determined to parry his bones to the mission at their home, in accor- dance with an ancient custom of their tribe. Hav- ing opened the grave, at whose head a cross had been planted, they careftiUy removed the bones and ■,^ ^1 \iL^ HISTOKY OF OHIO. 25 cleaning them, a funeral procession of thirty canoes * bore them to the Mackinaw Mission, singing the songs he had taught them. At the shores of the mission the bones were received by the priests, and, with great ceremony, buried under the floor of the rude chapel. While Marquette and Joliet were exploring the head-waters of the "Great River," another man, fearless in purpose, pious in heart, and loyal to his country, was living in Canada and watching the operations of his fellow countrymen with keen eyes. When the French first saw the in- hospitable shores of the St. Lawrence, in 1535, under the lead of Jacques Cartier, and had opened a new country to their crown, men were not lacking to further extend the discovery. In 1608, Champlain came, and at the foot of a cliff on that river founded Quebec. Seven years after, he brought four Recollet monks ; and through them and the Jesuits the discoveries already narrated occurred. Champlain died in 1635, one hundred years after Cartier's first visit, but not until he had explored the northern lakes as far as Lake Huron, on whose rocky shores he, as the progenitor of a mighty race to follow, set his feet. He, with others, held to the idea that somewhere across the country, a river highway extended to the Western ocean. The reports from the missions whose history has been given aided this belief; and not until Marquette and Joliet returned was the delu- sion in any way dispelled. Before this was done, however, the man to whom reference has been made, Robert Cavalier, better known as La Salle, had endeavored to solve the mystery, and, while living on his grant of land eight miles above Montreal, had indeed effected important discoveries. La Salle, the next actor in the field of explor- ation after Champlain, was born in 1643. His father's family was among the old and wealthy bm-ghers of Rouen, France, and its members were frequently entrusted with important govern- mental positions. He early exhibited such traits of character as to mark him among his associates. Coming from a wealthy family, he enjoyed all the advantages of his day, and received, for the times, an excellent education. He was a Catholic, though his subsequent life does not prove him to have been a religious enthusiast. From some cause, he joined the Order of Loyola, but the cir- cumscribed sphere of action set for him in the order illy concurred with his independent dis- position, and led to his separation from it. This was effected, however, in a good spirit, as they considered him fit for a different field of action than any presented by the order. Having a brother in Canada, a member of the order of St. Sulpice, he determined to join him. By his connection with the Jesuits he had lost his share of his father's estate, but, by some means, on his death, which occurred about this time, he was ' given a small share; and with this, in 1666, he arrived in Montreal. All Canada was alive with the news of the explorations; and La Salle's mind, actively grasping the ideas he afterward carried out, began to mature plans for their perfection. At Montreal he found a semi- nary of priests of the St. Sulpice Order who were encouraging settlers by grants of land on easy terms, hoping to establish a barrier of settlemente between themselves and the Indians, made ene- mies to the French by Champlain's actions when founding Quebec. The Superior of the seminary, learning of LaSalle's arrival, gratuitously offered him a grant of land on the St. Lawrence, eight miles above Montreal. The grant, though danger- ously near the hostile Indians, was accepted, and La Salle soon enjoyed an excellent trade in furs. While employed in developing his claim, he learned of the great unknown route, and burned with a desire to solve its existence. He applied himself closely to the study of Indian dialects, and in three years is said to have made great progress in their language. While on his farm his thoughts often turned to the unknown land away to the west, and, like all men of his day, he desired to explore the route to the Western sea, and thence obtain an easy trade with China and Japan. The " Great River, which flowed to the sea," must, thought they, find an outlet in the Gulf of California. While musing on these things, Marquette and Joliet were preparing to descend the Wisconsin; and La Salle himself learned from a wandering band of Senecas that a river, called the Ohio, arose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a distance that it would require eight months to reach its mouth. This must be the Great River, or a part of it: for all geographers of the day considered the Mississippi and its tributary as one stream. Plac- ing great confidence on this hypothesis, La Salle repaired to Quebec to obtain the sanction of Gov. Courcelles. His plausible statements soon won him the Governor and M. Talon, and letters patent were issued granting the exploration. No pecuniary aid was offered, and La Salle, hav- ing expended all his means in improving his 9 ^r '.±^ 26 HISTOKY OF OHIO. estate, was obliged to sell it to procure the necessary outfit. . The Superior of the seminary being favorably disposed toward him, purchased the greater part of his improvement, and realiz- ing 2,800 livres, he purchased four canoes and the necessary supplies for the expedition. The semi- nary was, at the same time, preparing for a similar exploration. The priests of this order, emulating the Jesuits, had established missions on the north- ern shore of Lake Ontario. Hearing of populous tribes still fiirther west, they resolved to attempt their conversion, and deputized two of their number for the purpose. On going to Quebec to procure the necessary supplies, they were advised of La Salle's expedition down the Ohio, and resolved to unite themselves with it. La Salle did ilot alto- gether favor their attempt, as he believed the Jesuits already had the field, and would not care to have any aid from a rival order. His dispo- sition also would not well brook the part they assumed, of asking him to be a co-laborer rather than a leader. However, the expeditions, merged into one body, left the mission on the St. Law- rence on the 6th of July, 1669, in sdven canoes. The party numbered twenty-four persons, who were accompanied by two canoes filled with Indians who had visited La Salle, and who now acted as guides. Their guides led them up the St. Lawrence, over the expanse of Lake Ontario, to their village on the banks of the Genesee, where they expected to find guides to lead them on to the Ohio. As La Salle only partially under- stood their language, he was co.mpelled to confer with them by means of a Jesuit stationed at the village. The Indians refused to furnish him the expected aid, and even burned before his eyes a prisoner, the only one who could give him any knowledge he desired. He surmised the Jesuits were at the bottom of the matter, fearful lest the disciples of St. Sulpice should gain a foothold in the west. He lingered here a month, with the hope of accomplishing his object, when, by chance, there came by an Iroquois Indian, who assured them that at his colony, near the head of the lake, they could find guides ; and ofiered to conduct them thither. Coming along the southern shore of the lake, they passed, at its western extremity, the mouth of the Niagara River, where they heard for the first time the thunder of the mighty cata- ract between the two lakes. At the village of the Iroquois they met a friendly reception, and were informed by a Shawanese prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks' time, and that he would guide them there. While preparing to commence the journey, they heard of the missions to the northwest, and the priests resolved to go there and convert the natives, and find the river by that route. It appears that Louis Joliet met them here, on his return from visiting the copper mines, of Lake Superior, under command of M. Talon. He gave the priests a map of the country, and informed them that the Indians of those regions were in great need of spiritual advisers. This strengthened their intention, though warned by La Salle, that the Jesuits were undoubtedly there. The authority for Joliet's visit to them here is not clearly given, and may not be true, but the same letter which gives the account of the discovery of the Ohio at this time by La Salle, states it as a fact, and it is hence inserted. The missionaries and La Salle separated, the former to find, as he had predicted, the followers of Loyola already in the field, and not wanting their aid. Hence they return from a fruitless tour, La Salle, now left to himself and just recovering from a violent fever, went on his journey. From the paper from which these statements are taken, it appears he went on to Onondaga, where h^ pro- cured guides jfo a; tributary of the Ohio, down which he proceeded to the principal stream, on whose bosom he continued his way till he came to the falls at the present city of Louisville, Ky. It has been asserted that he went on down to its mouth, but that is not well authenticated and is hardly true. The statement that he went as far as the falls is, doubtless, correct. He states, in a letter to Count Prontenac in 16T7, that he discovered the Ohio, and that he descended it to the falls. Moreover, Joliet, in a measure his rival, for he was now preparing to go to the northern lakes and from them search the river, made two maps repre- senting the lakes and the Mississippi, on both of which he states that La Salle had discovered the Ohio. Of its course beyond the falls, La Salle does not seem to have learned anything definite, hence his discovery did not in any way settle the great question, and elicited but little comment. Still, it stimulated La Salle to more effort, and while musing on his plans, Joliet and Marquette push on from Green Bay, and discover the river and ascertain the general course of its outlet. On Joliet's return in 1673, he seems to drop from further notice. Other and more venturesome souls were ready M finish the work begun by himself and the zealous Marquette, who, left among the far-away nations, laid down his life. The spirit of r^ HISTOKY OP OHIO. 39 La Salle was equal to the enterprise, and as he now had returned from one voyage of discovery, he stood ready to solve the mystery, and gain the country for his King. Before this could be ac- complished, however, he saw other things must be done, and made preparations on a scale, for the time, truly marvelous. Count Frontenac, the new Governor, had no sooner established himself in power than he gave a searching glance over the new realm to see if any undeveloped resources lay yet unnoticed, and what country yet remained open. He learned from the exploits of La Salle on the Ohio, and from Joliet, now returned from the West, of that immense country, and resolving in his mind on some plan whereby it could be formally taken, entered heartily into the plans of La Salle, who, anxious to solve the mystery concerning the outlet of the , Great River, gave him the outline of a plan, saga- cious in its conception and grand in its compre- hension. La Salle had also informed him of the endeavors of the English on the Atlantic coast to divert the trade , with the Indians, and partly to counteract this, were the plans of La Salle adopted. They were, briefly, to build a chain of forts from Canada, or New France, along the Ja,kes to the MissLssippi, and on dowa that river, thereby hold- ing the country by power as well as by discovery. A fort was to be built on the Ohio as soon as the means could be obtained, and thereby hold that country by the same policy. Thus to La Salle alone may be ascribed the bold plan of gaining the whole West, a plan only thwarted by the force of arms. Through the aid of Frontenac, 'he was given a, proprietary and the rank of nobility, and on his proprietary was erected a fort, which he, in honor of his Governor, called Fort Frontenac. It stood on the site of the present city of Kingston, Canada. Through it he obtained the trade of the Five Nations, and his fortune was so far assured. He next repaired to France, to perfect his arrange- ments, secure his title and obtain means. On his return he built the fort alluded to, and prepared to go on in the prosecution of his plan. A civil discord arose, however, which for three years prevailed; and seriously threatened his projects. As soon as he could extricate himself, he again repaired to France, receiving additional encouragement in money, grants, and the exclusive privilege of* a trade in buffalo skins, then consid- ered a source of great wealth. On his return, he was accompanied by Henry Tonti, son of an illus- trious Italian nobleman, who had fled from his own country during one of its political revolutions. Coming to France, he made himself famous as the founder of Tontine Life Insurance. Henry Tonti possessed an indomitable will, and though he had suffered the loss of one of his hands by the ex- plosion of a grenade in one of the Sicilian wars, his courage was undaunted, and his ardor un- dimmed. La Salle also brought recruits, mechanics, sailors, cordage and saiis for rigging a ship, and merchandise for traffic with the natives. At Montreal, he secured the services of M. LaMotte, a person of much energy and integrity of character. He also secured several missionaries before he reached Fort Frontenac. Among them were Louis Hennepin, Gabriel Ribourde and Zenabe Membre. All these were Flemings, all Recollets. Hennepin, of all of them, proved the best assist- ant. They arrived at the fort early in the autumn of 1678, and preparations were id, once made to erect a vessel in which to navigate the lakes, and a fort at the mouth of the Niagara River. The Senecas were rather adverse to the latter proposals when La Motte and Hennepin came, but by ^he eloquence of the latter, they were pacified and rendered friendly. After a number of vexa- tious delays, the vessel, the Griffin, the first on the lakes, was built, and on the 7th of August, a year after La Salle came here, it was launched, passed over the waters of the northern lakes, and, after a tempestuous voyage, landed at Green Bay. It was soon after stored with furs and sent back, while La Salle and his men awaited its return. It was never afterward heard of. La Salle, becoming impatient, erected a fort, pushed on with a part of his men, leaving part at the fort, and passed over the St. Joseph and Kankakee Rivers., and thence to the Illinois, down, whose flood they proceeded to Peoria Lake, where he was obliged to halt, and return to Canada, for more men and supplies. He left Tonti and several men to complete a fort, called Fort " Crevecceur " — broken-hearted. The Indians drove the French, away, the men mutinied, and Tonti was obliged to flee. When La Salle returned, he found no on^ there, and going down as far as the mouth of the Illinois, he retraced his steps, to find some trace of his garrison. Tonti was found safe among the Pottawatomies at Green Bay, and Hennepin and his two followers, sent to explore the head-waters' of the Mississippi, were again home, after a captivity among the Sioux. La Salle renewed his force of men, and the third time set out for the outlet of the Great River. ■^ 30 HISTOKY OF OHIO. He left Canada early in December, 1681, and by February 6, 1682, reached the majestic flood of the mighty stream. On the 24th, they ascended the Chickasaw Bluffs, and, while waiting to find a sailor who had strayed away, erected Fort Prud- homme, They passed several Indian villages fur- ther down the river, in some of which they met with no little opposition. Proceeding onward, ere- long they encountered the tide of the sea, and April 6, they emerged on the broad bosom of the Gulf, " tossing its restless billows, Jimitless, voice- less and lonely as when born of chaos, without a sign of life." Coasting about a short time on the shores of the Gulf, the party returned until a sufficiently dry place was reached to effect a landing. Here another cross was raised, also a column, on which was inscribed these words: ^ " Louis le Grand, Roi de France et de Navarre, Reqne; Le Neuvieme, Avril, 1682." * " The whole party," says a " proces verbal," in the archives of France, " chanted the Te Deum, the ISxaudiat and the Domine salvum fac Regem, and then after a salute of fire-arms and cries of, Vive le Roi, La Salle, standing near the column, said in a loud voice in French : "In the name of the most high, mighty, invin- cible and victorious Prince, Louis the Great, by the grace of God, King of France and of Navarre, Fourteenth of that name, this ninth day of April, one thousand six hundred and eighty two, I, in virtue of the commission of His Majesty, which I hold in my hand, and whiph may be seen by all whom it may concern, have taken, and do now take, in the name of His Majesty and of his suc- cessors to the crown, possession of this country of Louisiana, the seas, harbor, ports, bays, adjacent straights, and all the nations, people, provinces, cities, towns, villages, mines, minerals, fisheries, streams and rivers, comprised in the extent of said Louisiana, from the north of the great river St. Louis, other- wise called tAe Ohio, Alighip, Sipore or Chukago- na, and this with the consent o% the Chavunons, Chickachaws, and other people dwelling therein, with whom we have made alliance ; as also along the river Colbert or Mississippi, and rivers which discharge themselves therein from its source beyond the Kious or Nadouessious, and this with their consent, and with the consent of the Illinois, Mes- igameas, Natchez, Koroas, which are the most con- siderable nations dwelling therein, with whom also * Louis the Great, King of France and of Navarre, reigning the ninth day of April, 1682. we have made alliance, either by ourselves or others in our behalf, as far as its mouth at the sea or Gulf of Mexico, about the twenty-seventh degree of its elevation of the North Pole, and also to the mouth of the River of Palms; upon the assurance which we have received .from all these nations that we are the first Europeans who have descended or ascended the river Colbert, hereby protesting against all those who may in future undertake to invade any or all of these countries, peoples or lands, to the prejudice of the right of His Majesty, acquired by the consent of the nations herein named." The whole assembly responded with shouts and the salutes of fire-arms. The Sieur de La Salle caused to be planted at the foot of the column a plate of lead, on one side of which was inscribed the arms of France and the following Latin inscrip- tion: RobertTS Cavellier, cvm Domino de Tonly, Legato, R. P. Zenobi Membro, RecoUecto, et, Vigintl Gallis Primo3 Hoc Flvmen inde ab ilineorvm Pago, enavigavit, ejvsqve ostivm fecit Pervivvm, nono Aprilis cio ioc LXXXII. The whole proceedings were acknowledged be- fore La Metaire, a notary, and the conquest was considered complete. Thus was the foundation of France laid in the new republic, and thus did she lay claim to the Northwest, which now includes Ohio, and the county, whose history this book perpetuates. La Salle and his party returned to Canada soon after, and again that country, and Prance itself, rang with anthems of exultation. He went on to France, where he received the highest honors. He was given a fleet, and sailors as well as colon- ists to return to the New World by way of a south- ern voyage, expecting to find the mouth of the Mississippi by an ocean course. Sailing past the outlets, he was wrecked on the coast of Texas, and in his vain endeavors to find the river or return to Canada, he became lost on the plains of Arkansas, where he, in 1687, was basely murdered by one of hisfollowers. " Youaredown now, GrandBashaw," exclaimed his slayer, and despoiling his remains, they left them to be devoured by wild beasts. To such an ignominious end came this daring, bold adven- turer. Alone in the wilderness, he was left, with no monument but the vast realm he had discov- ered, on whose bosom he was left without cover- , ing and without protection. " For force of will and vast conception ; for va- rious knowledge, and quick adaptation of his genius '71 l^ ■4v HISTORY OF OHIO. 31 to untried circumstances ; for a sublime magnani- mity, that resigned itself to the will of Heaven, and yet triumphed over affliction by energy of purpose and unfaltering hope — he had no superior among his countrytnen. He had won the affec- tions of the governor of Canada, .the esteem of Colbert, the confidence of Seignelay, the favor of Louis XIV. After the beginning of the coloniza- tion of Upper Canada, he perfected the discovery of the Mississippi from the Falls of St. Anthony to its mouth ; and he will be remembered through all time as the father of colonization in the great central valley of the West."* Avarice, passion and jealousy were not calmed by the blood of La Salle. All of his conspirators per- ished by ignoble deaths, while only seven of the six- teen succeeded in continuing the journey until they reached Canada, and thence found their way to France. Tonti, who had been left at Fort St. Louis, on " Starved Rock" on the Illinois, went down in search of his beloved commander. Failing to find him, he returned and remained here until 1700, thousands of miles away from friends. Then he went down the Mississippi to join D'I)Derville, who had made the discovery of the mouth ,of the Mis- sissippi by an ocean voyage. Two years later, he went on a mission to the Chickasaws, but of his subsequent history nothing is known. The West was now in possession of the French. La Salle's plans were yet feasible. The period of exploration was now over. The great river and its outlet was known, and it only remained for that nation to enter in and occupy what to many a Frenchman was the "Promised Land." Only eighteen years had elapsed since Marqi^ette and Joliet had descended the river and shown the course of its outlet. A spirit, less bold than La Salle's would never in so short a time have pene- trated for more than a thousand miles an unknown wilderness, and solved the mystery of the world. When Joutel and his companions reached France in 1688, all Plurope was on the eve of war. Other nations than the French wanted part of the New World, and when they saw that nation greedily and rapidly accumulating territory there, they en- deavored to stay its progress. The league of Augs- burg was formed in 1687 by the princes of the Em- pire to restrain the ambition of Louis XIV, and in 1688, he began hostilities by the capture of Philipsburg. 'The next year, England, under the * Bancroft. lead of William III, joined the alliance, and Louis found himself compelled, with only the aid of the Turks, to contend against the united forces of the Empires of England, Spain, Holland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway. Yet the tide of battle wa- vered. In 1689, the French were defeated at Walcourt, and the T^urks at Widin; but in 1690, the French were victorious at Charleroy, and the Turks at Belgrade. The next year, and also the next, victory inclined to the French, but in 1693, Louvois and Luxemberg were dead and Namur surrendered to the allies. The war extended to the New World, where it was maintained with more than equal success by the French, though the En' glish population exceeded it more than twenty to one. In 1688, the French were estimated at about twelve thousand souls in North America, while the English were more than two hundred thousand. At first the war was prosecuted vigorously. In 1689, De. Ste. Helene and D'Iberville, two of the sons of Charles le Morne, crossed the wilderness and reduced the English forts on Hudson's Bay. But in August of the same year, the Iroquois, the hereditary foes of the French, captured and burned Montreal. Frontenac, who had gone on an ex- pedition against New York by sea, was recalled. Fort Frontenac was abandoned, and no French posts left in the West between Trois Rivieres and Mackinaw, and were it not for the Jesuits the en- tire West would now have been abandoned. To recover their influence, the French planned three expeditions. -One resulted in the destruction of Schenectady, another, Salmon Falls, and the third, Casco Bay. On the other hand. Nova Scotia was reduced by the colonies, and an expedition against Montreal went as far as t6 Lake Champlain, where it failed, owing to the dissensions of the leaders. Another expedition, consisting of twenty-four ves- sels, arrived before Quebec, which also failed through the incompetency of Sir William Phipps. During the succeeding years, various border con- flicts occurred, in all of which border scenes of savage cruelty and savage ferocity were enacted. The peace of Ryswick, in 1697, closed the war. France retained Hudson's Bay, and all the places of which she was in possession in 1688; but the boundaries of the English and French claims in the New World were still unsettled. The conclusion of the conflict left the French at liberty to pursue their scheme of colonization in the Mississippi Valley. In 1698, D'Iberville was sent to the lower province, which, erelong, was made a separate independency, called Louisiana. rt* i^ 33 HISTORY OF OHIO. Forts were erected on Mobile Bay, and the division of the territory between the French and the Spaniards was settled. Trouble existed between the French and the Chickasaws, ending in the cruel deaths of many of the leaders, in the fruitless endeavors of the Canadian and Louisi- anian forces combining against the Chickasaws. For many years the conflict raged, with unequal successes, until the Indian power gave way before superior military tactics. In the end, New Orleans was founded, in 1718, and the French power secured. Before this was consummated, however, France became entangled in another war against the allied powers, ending in her defeat and the loss of Nova Scotia, Hudson's Bay and Newfound- land. The peace of Utrecht closed the war in 1713. The French, weary with prolonged strife, adopted the plan, more peaceful in its nature, of giving out to distinguished men the monopoly of certain districts in the fur trade, the most pros- perous of any avocation then. Crozat and Cadillac — the latter the founder of Detroit, in 1701 — were the chief ones concerned in this. The founding of the villages of Kaskaskia, Ca- hokia, Vincennes, , and others in the Mississippi and Wabash Valleys, led to the rapid develop- ment, according to the French custom of all these parts of the West, while along all the chief water-courses, other trading posts and forts were established, rapidly fulfilling the hopes of La Salle, broached so many years before. The French had, at the beginning of the eighteenth century, four principal routes to their western towns, two of which passed over the soil of Ohio. The first of these was the one followed by Marquette and Joliet, by way of the Lakes to Green Bay, in Wisconsin ; thence across a portage to the Wisconsin River, down 'which they floated to the Mississippi. On theii- return they came up the Illinois River, to the site of Chicago, whence Joliet returned to Quebec by the Lakes. La Salle's route was first by the Lakes to the St. Joseph's River, which he followed to the portajj^e to the Kankakee, and thence downward to the Mississippi. On his second and third attempt, he crossed the lower peninsula of Michigan to the Kankakee, and again traversed its waters to the Illinois. The third route was established about 1716. It followed the southern shores of Lake Erie to the mouth of the Maumee River ; following this stream, the voyagers went on to the junction between it and the St. Mary's, which they followed to the " Oubache " — Wabash — and then to the French villages in Vigo and Knox Counties, in Indiana. Vincennes was the oldest and most important one here. It had been founded in 1702 by a French trader, and was, at the date of the establishment of the third route, in a prosperous condition. For many years, the traders crossed the plains of Southern Illinois to the French towns on the bottoms opposite St. Louis. They were afraid to go on down the "Waba" to the Ohio, as the Indians had fright- ened them with accounts of the great monsters below. Finally, some adventurous spirit went down the river, found it emptied into the Ohio, and solved the problem of the true outlet of the Ohio, heretofore supposed to be a tributary of the Wabash. The fourth route was from the southern shore of Lake Erie, at Presqiieville, over a portage of fifteen miles to the head of French Creek, at Waterford; Penn. ; thence down that stream to the Ohio, and on to the Mississippi. Along all these routes, ports and posts were carefully maintained. Many were on the soil of Ohio, and were the first attempts of the white race to possess its domain. Many of the ruins of these posts are yet found on the southern shore of Lake Erie, and at the outlets of streams flowing into the lake and the Ohio River. The principal forts- were at Mackinaw, at Presqueville, at the mouth of the St. Joseph's, on Starved Rock, and along the Father of Waters. Yet another power was encroaching on them: a sturdy race, clinging to the inhospitable Atlantiq shores, were coming over the mountains. The murmurs of a conflict were already heard — a con- flict that would change the fate of a nation. The French were extending their explorations beyond the Mississippi", they were also forming a political organization, and increasing their influence over the natives. Of a passive nature, however, their power and their influence could "not with- stand a more aggressive nature, and they were obliged, finally, to give way. They had the fruitful valleys of the West more than a century ; yet they developed no resources, opened no mines of wealth, and left the country as passive as they found it. Of the growth of the West under French rule, but little else remains to be said. The sturdy Anglo-Saxon race on the Atlantic coast, and their progenitors in England, began, now, to turn their attention to this vast country. The voluptuousness V- HISTORY OF OHIO. 33 of the French court, their neglect of the true basis of wealth, agriculture, and the repressive tendencies laid on the colonists, led the latter to adopt a hunter's life, and leave the country unde- veloped and ready for the people who claimed the country from "sea to sea." Their explorers were now at work. The change was at hand. Occasional mention has been made in the his- tory of the State, in preceding pages, of settle- ments and trading-posts of the French traders, explorers and missionaries, within the limits of Ohio. The French were the first white men to occupy the northwestern part of the New World, and though their stay was brief, yet it opened the way to a sinewy race, living on the shores of the Atlantic, who in time came, saw, and conquered that part of America, making it wha:t the people of to-day enjoy. As early as 1669, four years before the discov- ery of the Mississippi by Joliet and Marquette, La Salle, the famous explorer, discovered the'Ohio River, and paddled down its gentle current as far as the falls at the present city of Louisville, but he, like others of the day, made no settlement on "its banks, only claiming the country for his King by* virtue of this discovery. Early in the beginning of the eighteenth cent- ury, French traders and voyagers passed along the southern shores of Lake Erie, to the mouth of the Maumee, up whose waters they rowed their bark canoes, on their way to their outposts in the Wa- bash and Illinois Valleys, established between 1675 and 1700. As soon as they could, without danger from their inveterate enemies, the Iroquois, masters of all the lower lake country, erect a trading-post at the mouth of this river, they did so. It was made a depot of considerable note, and was, probably, the first permanent habitation of white- men in Ohio. It remained until after the peace of 1763, the termination of the French and Indian war, and the occupancy of this country by the English. On the site of the French trading- post, the British, in 1794, erected Fort Miami, which they garrisoned until the country came under the control of Americans. Now, Maumee City covers the ground. The French had a trading-post ai the mouth of the Huron River, in what is now Erie County. When it was built is not now known. It was, how- ever, probably one of their early outposts, and may have been built before 1750. They had an- other on the shore of the bay, on or near the site of Sandusky City. Both this and the one at the mouth of the Huron River were abandoned before the war of the Revolution. On Lewis Evan's map of the British Middle Colonies, published in 1755, a French fort, called "Fort Junandat, built in 1754," is marked on the east bank of the San- dusky River, several miles below its mouth. Fort Sandusky, on the western bank, is also noted. Several Wyandot towns are likewise marked. But very little is known concerning any of these trading-posts. They were, evidently, only tempo- rary, and were abandoned when the English came into possession of the country. The mouth of the Cuyahoga River was another important place. On Evan's map there is marked on the west bank of the Cuyahoga, some distance from its mouth, the words "French House," doubt- less, the station of a French trader. The ruins of a house, found about five miles from the mouth of the river, on the west bank, are supposed to be those of the trader's station. In 1786, the Moravian missionary, Zeisberger, with his Indian converts, left Detroit in a vessel called the Mackinaw, and sailed to the mouth of the Cuyahoga. From there they went up the river about ten miles, and settled in an abandoned Ottawa village, where Independenise now is, which place they called " Saint's Rest." Their stay was brief, for the following April, they left for the Huron River, and settled near the site of Milan, Erie County, at a locality they called New Salem. There are but few records of settlements made by the French until after 1750. Even these can hardly be called settlements, as they were simply trading-posts. The French easily affiliated with the Indians, and had little energy beyond trading. They never cultivated fields, laid low forests, and subjugated the country. They were a half-Indian race, so to speak, and hence did little y anything in developing the West. About 1749, some English traders came to a place in what is now Shelby County, on the banks of a creek since known as Loramie's Creek, and established a trading-station with the Indians. This was the first English trading-place or attempt at settlement in the State. It was here but a short time, however, when the French, hear- ing of its existence, sent a party of soldiers to the Twigtwees, among whom it was founded, and de- manded the traders as intruders upon French ter- ritory. The Twigtwees refusing to deliver up their friends, the French, assisted by a large party of Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked the trading- house, probably a block-house, and, after a severe ;v ■^ 34 HISTORY OF OHIO. battle, captured it. ' The traders were taken to Canada. This fort was called by the English " Pickawillany," from which "Piqua" is probably derived. About the time that Kentucky was set- tled, a Canadian Frenchman, named Loramie, established a store on the site of the old fort. He was a bitter enemy of the Americans, and for a long time Loramie' s store was the headquarters of mischief toward the settlers. The French had the faculty of endearing them- selves to the Indians by their easy assimilation of their habits; and, no doubt, Loramie was equal to any in this respect, and hence gained great influ- ence over them. Col. Johnston, many years an Indian Agent from the United States among the Western tribes; stated that he had often seen the " Indians burst into tears when speaking of the times when their French father had dominion over them ; and their attachment always remained unabated." So much influence had .Loramie with the In- dians, that, when Gen. Clarke, from Kentucky, invaded the Miami Valley in 1782, his attention was attracted to the spot. He came on and burnt the Indian settlement here, and destroyed the store of the Frenchman, selling his goods among the men at auction. Loramie fled to the Shawanees, and, with a coloBy of that nation, emigrated west of the Mississippi, to the Spanish possessions, where he again began his life of a trader. In 1794, during the Indian war, a fort was built on the site of the store by Wayne, and named Fort Loramie. The last officer who had command here was Capt. Butler, a nephew of Col. Richard Butler, who fell at St. Clair's defeat. While here with his family, he lost an interesting boy, about eight years of age. About his grave, the sorroi^ng father and mother built a substantial picket-fence, planted honeysuckles over it, which, long after, remained to mark the grave of the soldier's boy. The site of Fort Loramie was always an im- portant point, and was one of the places defined on the boundary line at the Qreenville treaty. Now a barn covers the spot. At the junction of the Auglaize and Maumee Eivers, on the site of Fort Defiance, built by Gen. Wayne in 1794, was a settlement of traders, established some time before the Indian war began. " On the high ground extending from the Maumee a quarter of a mile up the Auglaize, about two hundred yards in width, was an open space, on the west and south of which were oak woods, with hazel undergrowth. Within this opening, a few hundred yards above the point, on the steep bank of the Auglaize, were five or six cabins and log houses, inhabited principally by Indian traders. The most northerly, a large hewed-log house, divided below into three apart- ments, was occupied as a warehouse, store and dwelling, by George Ironside, the most wealthy and influential of the traders on the point. Next to his were the houses of Pirault (Pero) a French baker, and McKenzie, a Scot, who, in addition to merchandising, followed the occupation of a silver- smith, exchanging with the Indians his brooches, ear-drops and other silver ornaments, at an enormous profit, for skins and furs. Still further up were several other fami- lies of French and English; and two Ameri- can prisoners, Henry Ball, a soldier taken in St. Clair's defeat, and his wife, Polly Meadows, captured at the same time, were allowed to live here and pay their masters the price of their ransom — he, by boating to the rapids of the Mau- mee, and she by washing and sewing. Fronting the house of Ironside, and about fifty yards from the bank, was a small stockade, inclosing two hewed-log houses, one of which was occupied by • James Girty (a brother of Simon), the other, occasionally, by Elliott and McKee, British Indian Agents living at Detroit."* The post, cabins and all they contained fell under the control of the Americans, when the British evacuated the shores of -the lakes. While they existed, they were an undoubted source of Indian discontent, and had much to do in prolonging the Indian war. The country hereabouts did not settle until some time after tlfe creation of the State government. As soon as the French learned the true source of the Ohio and Wabash Rivers, both were made a highway to convey the products of their hunt- ers. In coursing down the Ohio, they made trading-places, or depots, where they could obtain furs of the Indians, at accessible points, generally at the mouths of the rivers emptying into the Ohio. One of .these old forts or trading-places stood about a mile and a half south of the outlet of the Scioto. It was here in 1740; but when it was erected no one could tell. The lopality must have been pretty well known to the whites, however; for, in 1785, three years before the settlement of Marietta wab made, four families * Narrative of 0. M. Spencer. ^ % ■s^ ^1 HISTORY OF OHIO. 85 made an ineffectual attempt to settle near the same place. They were from Kentucky, but were driven away by the Indians a short time after they arrived, not being allowed to build cabins, and had only made prepai-ations to plant corn and other necessaries of life. While the men were encamped near the vicinity of Piketown, in Pike County, when on a hunting expedition, they were surprised by the Indians, and two of them slain. The others hastened back to the encampment at the mouth of the Scioto, and hurriedly gathering the families together, fortu- nately got them on a flat-boat, at that hour on its way down the river. By the aid of the boat, they were enabled to reach MaysvUle, and gave up the attempt to settle north of the Ohio. The famous "old Scioto Salt Works," in Jack- son County, on the banks of Salt Creek, a tributary of the Scioto, were long known to the whites before any attempt M;as made to- settle in Ohio. They were indicated on the maps published in 1755. They were the resort, for generations, of the In- dians in all parts of the West, who annually came here to make salt. They oft«n brought white prisoners with them, and thus the salt works be- came known. There were no attempts made to settle here, however, until after the Indian war, which closed in 1795. As soon as peace was as- sured, the whites came here for salt, and soon after made a settlement. Another early salt spring was in what is now Trumbull County. It is also noted on Evan's map of 1755. They were occu- pied by the Indians, French, and by the Americans as early as 1780, and perhaps earlier. As early as 1761 Moravian missionaries came among the Ohio Indians and -began their labors. In a few years, under the lead of Revs. Fredrick Post and John Heckewelder, permanent stations were established in several parts of the State, chief- ly on the Tuscarawas River in Tuscarawas County. Here were the three Indian villages — Shoenbur^, Gnadenhutten and Salem. The site of the first is about two miles south of New Philadelphia ; Gna- denhutten was seven miles further south, and about five miles still on was Salem, a short distajice from the present village of Port Washington. The first and last named of these villages were on the west side of the Tuscarawas River, near the margin of the Ohio Canal. Gnadenhutten was on the east side of the river. It was here that the brutal massacre of these Christian Indians, by the rangers under Col. Williamson, occurred March 8, 1782. The account of the massacre and of these tribes appears in these pages, and it only remains to notice what became of them. The hospitable and friendly character of these Indians had extended beyond their white breth- ren on the Ohio. The American people at large looked on the act of Williamson and his men as an outrage on humanity. Congress felt its influence, and gave them a tract of twelve thousand acres, embracing their former homes, and induced them to return from the northern towns whither they had fled. As the whites came into the country, 'their manners degenerated until it became necessary to remove them. Through Gen. Cass, of Michigan, an agreement was made with them, wheseby Con- gress paid them over $6,000, an annuity of $400, and 24,000 acres in some territgry to be designated by the United States. This treaty, by some means, was never effectually carried out, and the princi- pal part of them took up their residence ■ near a Moravian missionary station on the River Thames, in Canada. Their old churchyard still exists on the Tuscarawas River, and here rest the bones of several of their devoted teachers. It is proper to remark here, that Mary Heckewelder, daughter of the missionary, is generally believed to have been the first white child born in Ohio. How- ever, this is largely conjecture. Captive women among the Indians, before the birth of Mary Heckewelder, are known to have borne children, which afterward, with their mothers, were restored to their friends. The assertion that Mary Heckewelder was the first child born in Ohio, is therefore incorrect. She is the first of whom any definite record is made. These outposts and the Gallipolis settlement are about all that are known to have existed prior to the settlement at Marietta. About one-half mile below Bolivar, on the western line of Tuscarawas County, are the remains of Fort Laurens, erected in 1778 by a detachment of 1,000 men under Gen. Mc- intosh, from Fort Pitt. It was, however, occu- pied but a short time, vacated in August, 1779, as it was deemed untehable at such a distance from the frontier. During the existence of the six years' Indian war, a settlement of French emigrants was made on the Ohio River, that deserves notice. It illus- trates very clearly the extreme ignorance and credulity prevalent at that day. In May or June of 1788,, Joel Barlow left this country for Europe, " authorized to dispose of a very large body of land in the West. " In 1790, he distributed pro- posals in Paris for the disposal of lands at five i^ 36 HISTORY OF OHIO. shillings per acre, which, says Volney, " promised a climate healthy and delightfiil ; scarcely such a thing as a frost in the winter ; a river, called by way of eminence ' The Beautiiul, ' abounding in fish of an enormous size; magnificent forests of a tree from which sugar flows, and a shrub which yields candles ; venison in abundance ; no military enrollments, and no quarters to find- for soldiers." Purchasers became numerous, individuals and whole families sold their property, and in the course of 1791 many embarked at the various French sea-ports, each with his title in his pocket. Five hundred settlers, among whom were many wood carvers and guilders to His Majesty, King of France, coachmakers, friseurs and peruke makers, and other artisans and artistes, equally well fitted for a frontier life, arrived in the United States in 1791-92, and acting without concert, traveling without knowledge of the language, customs and roads, at last managed to reach the spot designated for their residence. There they learned they had been cruelly deceived, and that the titles they held were worthless. Without food, shelterless, and danger closing around them, they were in a position that none' but a Frenchman could be in without despair. Who brought them thither, and who was to blame, is yet a disputed point. Some affirm that those to whom large grants of land were made when the Ohio Company procured its charter, were the real instigators of the movement. They failed to pay for their lands, and hence the title reverted to the Government. This, coming to the ears of the poor Frenchmen,' rendered their situation more distressing. They never paid for their lands, and only through the clemency of Congress, who after- ward gave them a grant of land, and confirmed them in its title, were they enabled to secure a foot- hold. Whatever doubt there may be as to the causes of these people being so .grossly deceived, there can be none regarding their suiFerings. They had followed a jack-o-lantern into the howling wilderness, and must work or starve. The land upon which they had been located was covered with immense forest trees, to level which the coach- makers were at a loss. At last, hoping to conquer by a coup de main, they tied ropes to the branches, and while a dozen • pulled at them as many fell at the trunk with all sorts of edged tools, and thus soon brought the monster to the earth. Yet he was a burden. He was down, to be sure, but as much in the way as ever. Several lopped off the branches, others dug an immense trench at his side, into which, with might and main, all rolled the large log, and then buried him from sight. They erected their cabins in a cluster, as they had seen them in their own native land, thus aiFording some protection from marauding bands of Indians. Though isolated here in the lonely wilderness, and neatly out of funds with which to purchase pro- visions from descending boats, yet once a week they met, and drowned care in a merry dance, greatly to the wonderment of the scout or lone Indian who chanced to witness their revelry. Though their vivacity, could work wonders, it would not pay for lands nor buy provisions. Some of those at Gallipolis (for such they called their settlement, from Gallia, in France) went to Detroit, some to Kaskaslda, and some bought land of the Ohio Company, who treated them liberally. Congress, too, in 1795, being informed of their suffering?, and how they had been deceived, granted them 24,000 acres opposite Little Sandy River, to which grant, in 1798,. 12,000 acres more were added. The tract has since been known as French Grant. The settlement is a curious episode in early West- ern history,, and deserves a place in its annals. ""'* ® \ *^ HISTOEY OF OHIO. 37 CHAPTER III. ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS— TRADERS— FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR IN THE WEST- POSSESSION. -ENGLISH AS has been noted, the French title rested on the discoveries of' their missionaries and traders, upon the occupation of the country, and upon the construction of the treaties of Ryswick, Utrecht and Aix la Chapelle. The English claims to the same region were based on the ^ct of a prior occupation of the corresponding coast, on an opposite construction of the same treaties, and an alleged cession of the rights of the Indians. The rights acquired by discovery were conventional, and in equity were good only between European powers, and could not affect the rights of the natives, but this distinction was dis- regarded by all European powers. The inquiry of an In,dian chief embodies the whole controversy: " Where are the Indian lands, since the French claim all on the north side of the Ohio and the English all on the south side of it?" The English charters expressly granted to all the original colonies the country westward to the South Sea, and the claims thus set up in the West, though held in abeyance, were never relinquished. The primary distinction between the two nations governed their actions in the New World, and led finally to the supremacy of the English. They were fixed agricultural communities. The French were mere trading-posts. Though the French were the prime movers in the exploration of the West, the English made discoveries during their occupation, however, mainly by their traders, who penetrated the Western wilderness by way of the Ohio River, entering it from the two streams which uniting form that river. Daniel Coxie, in 1722, published, in London, "A description of. the English province of Carolina, by the Spaniards called Florida, and by the French called La Louis- iane, as also the great and famous river Mescha- cebe, or Mississippi, the five vast navigable lakes of fresh water, and the parts adjacent, together with an account of the commodities of the growth and production of the said province." The title, of this work exhibits very clearly the opinions of the English people respecting the West. As early as 1630, Charles I granted to Sir Robert Heath " All that part of America lying between thirty- one and thirty-six degrees north latitude, from sea to sea," out of which the limits of Carolina were afterward taken. This immense grant was con- veyed in 1638,' to the Earl of Arundel, and after- ward came into the possession of Dr. Daniel Coxie. In the prosecution of this claim, it appeared that Col. Wood, of Virginia, from 1€54 to 1664, ex- plored several branches of the Ohio and " Mescha- cebe," as they spell the Mississippi. A Mr. Need- ham, who was employed by Col. Wood, kept a journal of the exploration. There is also the ac- count of some one who had explored the Missis- sippi to the Yellow, or Missouri River, before 1676. These, and others, are said to have been there when La Salle explored the outlet of the Great River, as he found tools among the natives which were of European manufacture They had been brought here by English adventurers. Also, when Iberville was colonizing the lower part of Louis- iana, these same persons visited the Chickasaws' and stirred them up against the French. It is also stated that La Salle found that some one had been among the Natchez tribes when he returned from the discovery of th^ outlet of the Mississippi, and excited them against him. There" is, however, no good authority for these statements, and they are doubtless incorrect. There is also an account that in 1678, several persons went from New England as far south as New Mexico, " one hundred and fifty leagues beyond the Meschacebe," the narrative reads, and on their return wrote an account of the expedition. This, also, cannot be traced to good authority. The only accurate account of the English reaching the West was when Bienville met the British vessel at the "English Turn," about 1700. A few of their traders may have been in the valley west of the Alleghany Mount- ains before 1700, though no reliable accounts are now found to confirm these suppositions. Still, from the earliest occupation of the Atlantic Coast by the English, they claimed the country, and, though the policy of its occupation rested for a time, it was never ftiUy abandoned. Its revival dates from 1710 properly, though no immediate endeavor was made for many years after. That i^ 38 HISTORY OF OHIO. year, Alexander Spottswood was made Grovernor of Virginia. No sooner did he assume the functions of ruler, than, casting his eye over his dominion, he saw the great West beyond the Alleghany Mount- ains unoccupied by the English, and rapidly filling with the French, who he observed were gradually confining the English to the Atlantic Coast. His prophetic eye saw at a glance the animus of the whole scheme, and he determined to act promptly on the defensive. Through his representation, the Virginia Assembly was induced to make an appro- priation to defray the expense of a'n exploration of the mountains, and see if a suitable pass could not then be found where they could be crossed. The Governor led the expedition in person. The pass was discovered, a route marked out for future em- igrants, and the party returned to Williamsburg. There the Governor established the order of the "Knights of the Golden Horseshoe," presented his report to the Colonial Assembly and one to his King. In each report, he exposed with great bold- ness the scheme' of the French, and advised the building of a chain of forts across to the Ohio, and the formation of settlements to counteract them. The British Go^rnment, engrossed with other matters, neglected his advice. Forty years after, they remembered it, only to regret that it was so thoughtlessly disregarded. Individuals, however, profited by his advice. By 1730, traders began in earnest to cross the mount- ains and gather from the Indians the stores beyond. They now began to adopt a system, and abandoned the heretofore renegade habits of those who had superseded them, many of whom never returned to the Atlantic Coast. In 1742, John Howard de- scended the Ohio in a skin canoe, and, on the Mississippi was taken prisoner by the French. His captivity did not in the least deter others from coming. Indeed, the date of his voyage was the commencement of a vigorous trade with the In- dians by the English, who crossed the Alleghanies by the route discovered by Gov. Spottswood. In 1748, Conrad Weiser, a German of Herenberg, who had acquired in early life a knowledge of the Mo- hawk tongue by a residence among them, was sent on an embassy to the Shawanees on the Ohio. He went as far as Logstown, a Shawanee village on the north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles be- low the site of Pittsburgh. Here he met the chiefs in counsel, and secured their promise of aid against the French. ' The principal ground of the claims of the English in the Northwest was the treaty with the Five Nations — the Iroquois. This powerful confed- eration claimed the jurisdiction over an immense extent of country. Their policy differed considera- bly from other Indian tribes. They were the only confederation which attempted apy form of gov- ernment in America. They were often termed the " Six Nations," as the entrance of another tribe into the confederacy made that number. They were the cqnquerors of nearly all tribes from Lower Canada, to and beyond the Mississippi. They only exacted, however, a tribute ft-om the conquered tribes, leaving them to manage their own internal affairs, and stipulating that to them alone did the right of cession belong. T^^eir country, under these claims, embraced all of America north of the Cherokee Nation, in Virginia; all Kentucky, and all the Northwest, save a district in Ohio and Indi- ana, and a small section in Southwestern Illinois, claimed by the Miami Confederacy. The Iroquois, or Six Nations, were the terror of all other tribes. It was they who devastated the Illinois country about Rock Fort in 1680, and caused wide-spread alarm among all the Western Indians. In 1684, Lord Howard, Governor of Virginia, held a treaty with the Iroquois at Albany, when, at the request of Col. Duncan, of New York, they placed them- selves under the protection of the English. They made a deed of sale then, by treaty, to the British Government, of a vast tract of country south and east of the Illinois River, and extending into Can- ada. In 1726, another deed was drawn up and signed by the chiefs of the national confederacy by which their lands were conveyed in trust to England, " to , be protected and defended by His Majesty, to and for the use of the grantors and their heirs."* If the Six Nations had a good claim to the West^ ern country, there is but little doubt but England was justified in defending their country against the French, as, by the treaty of Utrecht, they had agreed not to invade the lands of, Britain's Indian allies. This claim was vigorously congested by France, as that country claimed the Iroquois had no lawful jurisdiction over the West. In all the disputes, the interests of the contending nations was, however, the paramount consideration. The rights of the Indians were little regarded. The British also purchased land by the treaty of Lancaster, in 1744, wherein they agreed to pay the Six Nations for land settled unlawfully in Pennsylvania, Virginia and Maryland. The In- * Annals of the West. •^ a ■^ '>> HISTORY OF OHIO. 39 dians were given goods and gold amounting to near a tiiousand pounds sterling. They were also promised the protection of the English. Had this latter provision been faithfully carried out, much blood would have been saved in after years. The treaties with the Six Nations were the real basis of the claims of Great Britain to ihe West ; claims that were only settled by war. The Shawanee In- dians, on the Ohio, were also becoming hostile to the English, and began to assume a threatening exterior. Peter Chartiez, a half-breed, residing in Philadelphia, escaped from the authorities, those by whom he was held for a violation of the laws, and joining the Shawanees, persuaded them to join the French. Soon after, in 1743 or 1744, he placed himself at the head of 400 of their war- riors, and lay in wait on the Alleghany River for the provincial traders. He captured two, exhib- ited to them a^ captain's commission from the French, and seized their goods, worth £1,600. The Indians, after this, emboldened by the aid given them by the French, became more and more hostile, and Weiser was again sent across the mount- ains in 1748, with presents to conciliate them and sound them on their feelings for the rival nations, and also to see what they thought of a settlement of the English to be made in the W^t. The visit of Conrad Weiser was successful, and Thomas Lee, with twelve other Virginians, among whom were Lawrence and Augustine Washington, brothers of George Washington, formed a company which they styled the Ohio Company, and, in 1748, peti- tioned the King for a grant beyond the mountains. The monarch .approved the petition and the gov- ernment of Virginia was ordered to grant the Com- pany 500,000 acres within the bounds of that colony beyond the AUeghanies, 200,000 of which were to be located at once. This provision was to hold good for ten years, free of quit rent, provided the Company would settle 100 families within seven years, and build a fort sufficient for their protection. These terms the Copipany accepted, and sent at once to London for a cargo suitable for the Indian trade. This was the beginning of EngKsh Companies in the West; this one forming a prominent part in the history of Ohio, as will be seen hereafter. Others were also formed in V^irginia, whose object was the colonization of the West. One of these, the Loyal Company, received, on the 12th of June, 1749, a grant of 800,000 acres, from the line of Canada on the north and west, and on the 29th of October, 1751, the Green- briar Company received a grant of 100,000 acres. To these encroachments, the French were by no means blind. They saw plainly enough that if the English gained a foothold in the Wdst, they would inevitably endeavor to obtain the country, and one day the issue could only be decided by war. Vaudreuil, the French Governor, had long anxiously watched the coming struggle. In 1774, he wrote home representing the consequences that would surely come, should the English succeed in their plans. The towns of the French in Illinois were producing large amounts of bread-stufi's and provisions which they sent to New Orleans. These provinces were becoming valuable, and must not bo allowed to come under control of a rival power. In 1749, Louis Celeron was sent by the Governor with a party of soldiers to plant leaden plates, suit- ably inscribed, along the Ohio at the mouths of the principal streams. Two of these plates were afterward exhumed. One was sent to the Mary- land Historical Society, and the inscription* deci- phered by De Witt Clinton. On these plates was clearly stated the claims of France, a% will be seen from the translation below. England's claim, briefly and clearly stated, read as follows: "That all lands, or countries west- ward from the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, between 48 and H4 degrees of North Latitude, were expressly included in the grant of King James th^ First, to divers of his subjects, so long time since as the year 1606, and afterwards con- firmed in the year 1620 ; and under this grant, the colony of Virginia claims extent so far west as the South Sea, and the ancient colonies of Mass- achusetts Bay and Connecticut, were by their respective charters, made to extend to the said South Sea, so that not only the right to the s^a coast, but to all the Inland countries from sea to sea, has at all times been asserted by the Crown of England. "f To make good their titles, both nations were now doing their utmost. Professedly at peace, it only needed a' torch applied, as it were, to any point, to instantly precipitate hostilities. The French were * The following is the translation of the inscription of the plate found at Venango : " In the year 1749, reign of Louis XV, King of France, we, Celeron, commandant of a detacbment by Monsieur the Marquis of Glallisoniere, Commander-in-chief of New France, to establish tranquillity in certain Indian villages in these Cantons, have buried this plate at the confluence of the Toraclakoin, this twenty-ninth of July, near the River Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as a monument of renewal of possession which we have taken of the said river, and all its tributaries; and of all the land on both sides, as far as the sources of said rivetB; inasmuch as the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed it, and maintained it by their arms and by treaties ; especially by those of Ryswick, Utrecht, and Aix La Chapelle." i Colonial Records of Pennsylvania. l^ 40 HISTOEY OF. OHIO. busily engaged erecting forts from the southern shores of Lake Erie to the Ohio, and on down in the Illinois Valley'; up at Detroit, and at all its posts, preparations were constantly going on for the crisis, now sure to come. The issue between the two governments was now fully made up. It ad- mitted of no compromise but the' sword. To that, however, neither power desired an immediate ap- peal, and both sought rather to estabUsh and fortify their interests, and to conciliate the Indian tribes. The English, through the Ohio Company, sent out Christopher Gist in thefall of 1750, to explore the regions west of the mountains. He was instructad to examine the passes, trace the courses of the rivers, mark the falls, seek for valuable lands, ob- serve the strength, and to conciliate the friendship of the Indian tribes. He was well fitted for such an enterprise. Hardy, sagacious, bold, an adept in Indian character, a hunter by occupation, no man was better qualified than he for such an undertak- ing. He visited Logstown, where he was jealously received, parsed over to the Muskingum River and Valley in Ohio, where he found a village of Wyan- dots, divided 'in sentiment. At this village he met Crogan, another equally famous frontiersman, who had been sent out by Pennsylvania. Together they held a council with the chiefs, and received assurance of 'the friendship of the tribe. This done, they passed to the Shawnee towns on the Scioto, received their assurances of friendship, and went on to the Miami Valley, which they crossed, ' remarking in Crogan's journal of its great fertili- ty. They made a raft of logs on which they crossed the Great Miami, visited Piqua, the chief town of the Pickawillanies, and here made treaties with the Weas and Piankeshaws. While here, a deputation of the Ottawas visited the Miami Con- federacy to induce them to unite with the French. -They were repulsed through the influence of the English agents, the Miamis sending Gist word that they would " stand like the mountains. " Crogan now returned and published an account of their wanderings. Gist followed the Miami to its mouth, passed down the Ohio till within fifteen miles of the falls; then returned by way of the Kentucky River, over the highlands of Kentucky to Virginia, arriving in May, 1751. He had visited the Mingoes, Delawares, Wyandots, Shawa- nees and Miamis, proposed a union among these tribes, and appointed a grand council to meet at Logstown to form an alliance among themselves and with Virginia. His journey was marvelous for the day. It was extremely hazardous, as he W£is part of the time among hostile tribes, who could have captured him and been well rewarded by the French Government. But Gist knew how to act, and was successftil. "While Gist was doing this, some English traders established themselves at a place in what is now known as Shelby County, Ohio, and opened a store for the purpose of trading with the Indians. This was clearly in the limits of the West, claimed by the French, and at once aroused them to action. The fort or stockade stood on the banks of Loramie's Creek, about sixteen miles northwest of the present city of Sydney. It received the name Loramie from the creek by the French, which received its name in turn from the French trader of that name, who had a trading-post on this creek. Loramie had fled to the Spanish country west of the Mississippi, and for many years was a trader there ; his store being at the junc- tion of the Kansas and Missouri, near the present city of Kansas City, Mo. When the English traders came to Loramie's Creek, and erected their trading-place, they gave it the name of Pick- awillany, from the tribe of Indians there. The Miami confederacy granted them this privilege as the result of the presents brought by Crogan and Gist. It is also asserted that Andrew Montour, a half-breed, son of a Seneca chief and the famous Catharine Montour, who was an important fac- tor afterward in the English treaties with the Indians, was with them, and by his influence did much to aid in securing the privilejie. Thus was established the first EngUsh trading-post in the Northwest Territory and in Ohio. It, however, enjoyed only a short duration. The French could not endure so clear an invasion of their country, and gathering a force of Ottawas and Chippewas, now their allies, they attacked the stockade in June, 1752. At first they demanded of the Miamis the surrender of the fort, as they were the real cause of its location, having granted the English the privilege. The Miamis not only reused, but aided the British in the defense. In the battle that ensued, fourteen of the Miamis were slain, and all the traders captured. One account says they were burned, another, and probably the correct one, states that they were taken to Canada as prisoners of war. It is probable the traders were from Penn- sylvania, as that commonwealth made the Miamis presents as condolence for their warriors that were slain. Blood had now been shed. The opening gun of the French and Indian war had been fired, and botSi 9 \ HISTOEY OF OHIO. 41 nations became more deeply interested in aifairs in the West. The English were determined to secure additional title to the West, and, in 1752, sent Messrs. Fry, Lomax and Patton as commissioners to Logstown to treat with the Indians, and confirm the Lancaster treaty. They met the Indians on the 9th of June, stated their desires, and on the 11th received their answer. At first, the sav- ages were not inclined to recognize the Lancaster treaty, but agreed to aid the English, as the French had already made war on the Twigtees (at Picka^ willany), and consented to the establishment of a fort and trading-post at the forks of the Ohio. This was not all the Virginians wanted, however, and taking aside Andrew Montour, now chief of the Six Nations, persuaded him to use his influence with the red men. By such means, they were in- duced to treat, and on the 13th they all united in signing a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its full extent, consenting to a settlement southwest of the Ohio, and covenanting that it should not be disturbed by them. By such means was obtained the treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valley. All this time, the home governments were en- deavoring to out-maneuver each other with regard to the lands in the West, though there the outlook only betokened war. The French understood bet- ter than the English how to manage the Indians, and succeeded in attaching them firmly to their cause. The English, were not honest in their actions with them, and hence, in after years, the massacres that followed. At the close of 1752, Gist was at work, in con- formity with the Lancaster and Logstown treaties, laying out a fort and town on Chartier's Creek, about ten miles below the fork. Eleven families had crossed the mountains to settle at Grist's resi- dence west of Laurel Hill, not far from the Yough- iogheny. Groods had come from England for the Ohio Company, which were carried as far West as Will's Creek, where Cumberland now stands ; , and where tl^^y were taken by the Indians and traders. On the other hand, the French were gathering cannon and stores on Lake Erie, and, without treaties or deeds of land, were gaining the good will of the inimical tribes, and preparing, when all was ready, to strike the blow. Their fortifications consisted of a chain of forts from Lake Erie to the Ohio; on the border. One was at Presque Isle, on the site of Erie ; one on French Creek, on the site of Waterford, Penn.; one at the mouth of French Creek, in Venango County, Penn.; while opposite it was another, effectually commanding that section of country. These forts, it will be observed, were all in the limits of the Pennsyl- vania colony. The Grovernor informed the Assem- bly of their existence, who voted £600 to be used in purchasing presents for the Indians near the forts, and thereby hold their friendship. Virginia, also, took similar measures. Trent was sent, with guns and ammunition and presents, to the friendly tribes, and, while on his mission, learned of the plates of lead planted by the French. In October, 1753, a treaty was consummated with representa- tives of the Iroquois, Delawares, Shawanees, Twig- twees and Wyandots, by commissioners from Pennsylvania, one of whom was the philosopher Franklin. At the conferences held at this time, the Indians complained of the actions of the French in forcibly taking possession of the dis- puted country, and also bitterly denounced them for using rum to intoxicate the red men, when they desired to gain any advantage. Not long after, they had similar grounds of complaint against the English, whose lawless traders cared for nothing but to gain the furs of the savage at as little ex- pense as possible. The encroachments of the French on what was regarded as English territory, created intense feel- ing in the colonies, especially in Virginia. The purpose of the French to inclose the English on the Atlantic Coast, and thus prevent their extension over the mountains, became more and more ap- parent, and it was thought that this was the open- ing of a scheme already planned" by the French Court to reduce all North America under the do- minion of France. Gov. Dinwiddle determined to send an ambassador to the French posts, to as- certain their real intentions and to observe the amount a,nd disposition of their forces. He selected a young Virginian, then in his twenty-first year, a surveyor by trade and one well qualified for the duty. That young man afterward led the Ameri- can, Colonies in their struggle for liberty. George Washington and one companion, Mr Gist, suc- cessftiUy made the trip, in the solitude of a severe winter, received assurance from the French com- mandant that they would by no means abandon their outposts, and would not yield unless com- pelled by force of arms. The commandant was exceedingly polite, but firm, and assured the young American that " we claim the country on the Ohio by virtue of the discovery of La Salle (in 1699) and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio Valley." liL^ 42 HISTOEY OF OHIO. During Washington's absence steps were taken to fortify the point formed by the junction of the Monongahela and Alleghany ; and when, on his return, he met seventeen horses loaded with mate- rials and stores for a fort at the forks of the Ohio, and, soon after, some families going out to settle, he knew the defense had begun. As soon as Washington made his report, Grov. Dinwiddle wrote to the Board of Trade, stating that the French were building a fort at Venango, and that, in March, twelve or fifteen hundred men would be ready to descend the river with their Indian allies, for which purpose three hundred canoes had been collected ; and that Logstown was to be made headquarters, while forts were to be built in other places. He sent expresses to the Governors of Pennsylvania and New York, apprising them of the nature of affairs, and calling upon them for assist- ance. He also raised two companies, one of which was raised by Washington, the other by Trent. The one under Trent was to be raised on the frontiers, and was, as soon as possible, to repair to the Fork and erect there a fort, begun by the Ohio Company. Owing to various conflicting opinions between the Governor of Pennsylvania and his Assembly, and the conference with theSix Nations, held by New York, neither of those provinces put forth any vigorous measures until stirred to action by the invasions on the frontiers, and until directed by the Earl of Holderness, Secretary of State. The fort at Venango was finished by the French in April, 1754. All along the creek resounded the clang of arms and the preparations for war. New York and Pennsylvania, though inactive, and debating whether the French really had in- vaded English territory or not, sent aid to the Old Dominion, now all alive to the conquest. The two companieshadbeen increased to six; Washing- ton Was raised to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel, and made second under command of Joshua Fry. Ten cannon, lately from England, were for- warded from Alexandria ; wagons were got ready to carry westward provisions and stores through the heavy spring roads; and everywhere men were enlisting under the King's promise of two hundred thousand acres of land to those who would go. They were gathering along Will's Creek and far beyond, while Trent, who had come for more men and supplies, left a little band of forty-one men, working away in hutiger and want at the Fork, to which both nations were looking with anxious eyes. Though no enemy was near, and only a few Indian scouts were seen, keen eyes had observed the low fortifications at the Fork. Swift feet had borne the news of it up the valley, and though Ensign Ward, left in comman,d, felt himself secure, on the 17 th of April he saw a sight that made his heart sick. Sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes were coming down the Alleghany. The com- mandant sent him a summons, which evaded no words in its meaning. It was useless to contend, that evening he supped with his conqueror ; the next day he was bowed out by the polite French- man, and with his men and tools marched up the Monongahela. The first birds of spring were fill- ing the air with their song ; the rivers rolled' by, swollen by April showers and melting snows ; all nature was putting on her robes of green ; and the fortress, which the English had so earnestly strived to obtain and fortify, was now in the hands of the French. Fort Du Quesne arose on the incomplete fortifications. The seven years' war that followed not only affected America, but spread to all quar- ters of the world. The war made England a great imperial power ; drove the French from Asia and America; dispelled the brilliant and extended scheme of Louis and his voluptuous empire. The active field of operations was in the Canadas principally, and along the western borders of Penn- sylvania. There were so few people ihen in the present confines of Ohio, that only the possession of the country, in common with all the West, could be the animus of the conflict. It so much concerned this part of the New World, that a brief resum6 of the war will be necessary to fully under- stand its history. The fall of the post at the fork of the Ohio, Fort Du Quesne, gave the French control of the West. Washington went on with his few militia to re- take the post. Though he was successful at first, he was in the end defeated, and surrendered, being allowed to return with all his munitions of war. The two governments, though trying to come to a peacefiil solution of the question, were getting ready for the conflict. France went stead- ily on, though at one time England gave, in a measure, her consent to allow the French to retain all the country west of the Alleghanies and gjputh of the lakes. Had this been done, what a different future would have been in America ! Other des- tinies were at work, however, and the plan fell stillborn. England sent Gen. Braddock and a fine force of men, who marched directly toward the post on the Ohio. His ill-fated expedition resulted only in the total defeat of his army, and his own death. :^ L^ HISTORY or OHIO. 43 Washington saved a remnant nf the army, and made his way back to the colonies. The En- glish needed a leader. They next planned four campaigns; one against Fort Du Quesne; one against Crown Point; one against Niagara, and one against the French settlements in Nova Scotia. Nearly every one proved a failure. The English were defeated on sea and on land, all owing to the incapacity of Parliament, and the want of a suit^ able, vigorous leader. The settlements on the front- iers, now exposed to a cruel foe, prepared to defend themselves, and already the signs of a government of their own, able to defend itself, began to appear. They received aid from the colonies. Though the French were not repulsed, they and their red allies found they could not murder with impunity. Self-preservation was a stronger incen- tive in conflict than aggrandizement, and the cruelty of the Indians found avengers. The great Pitt became Prime Minister June 29, 1757. The leader of the English now appeared. The British began to regain their losses on sea and land, and for them a brighter day was at hand. The key to the West must be retaken, and to G-en. Forbes was assigned the duty. Preceding him, a trusty man was sent to the Western Indians at' the head-waters of the Ohio, and along tte Mo- nongahela and Alleghany, to see if some compro- mise with them could not be made, and their aid secured. The French had been busy through their traders inciting the Indians against the English. The lawless traders were another source of trouble. Caring nothing for either nation, they carried on a distressing traffic in direct violation of the laws, continually engendering ill-feeling among the na- tives. "Your traders," said one of them, "bring scarce anything but rum and flour. They bring little powder and lead, or other valuable goods. The rum ruins us. We beg you would prevent its coming in such quantities by regulating the traders. * * * These wicked whisky sell- ers, when they have got the Indians in liquor, make them sell the very clothes off their backs. If this practice be continued, we must be inevitably ruined. We mosteamestly, therefore, beseech ^^ou to remedy it." They complained of the French traders the same way. They were also beginning to see the animus of the whole conflict. Neither power cared as much for them as for theit land, and flattened and bullied by turns as served their purposes best. The man selected to go upon this undertaking was Christian Frederic Post, a Moravian, who had lived among the Indians seventeen years, and mar- ried into one of their tribes. H(' \va«< a missionary, and though obliged to cross a C(,Lin ry whose every stream had been dyed by blood, and every hillside rung with the death-yell, and grown red with the light of burning huts, he went willingly on his way. Of his journey, sufibrings and doings, his own journal tells the story. He left Philadelphia on the 15th of July, 1758, and on the 7th of August safely passed the French post at Venango, went on to Big Beaver Creek, where he held a conference with the chiefs of the Indians gathered there. It was decided that a great conference should be held opposite Fort Du Quesne, where there were Indians of eight nations. "We will bear you in our bosoms," said the natives, when Post expressed a fear that that he might be delivered over to the French, and royally they fulfilled their promises. At the conference, it was made clear to Post that all the Western Indians were wavering in their allegiance to the French, owing largely to the fail- ure of that nation to fiilfill their promises of aid to prevent them from being.deprived of their land by the Six Nations, and through that confederacy, by the English. The Indians complained bitterly, more- over, of the disposition of the whites in over-run- ning and claiming their lands. "Why did you not fight your battles at home or on the sea, instead of coming into our country to fight them?" they asked again and again, and mournfully shook their heads when they thought of the future before them. " Your heart is good," said they to Post. " You speak sincerely; but We know there is always a great number who Y^ish to get rich ; they have enough ; look ! we do not want to be rich and take away what others have. The white people think we have no brains in our heads ; that they are big, and we are a handful ; but remember when you hunt for a rattlesnake, you cannot always find it, and perhaps it will turn and bite you before you see it."* When the war of Pontiac came, and all the West was desolated, this saying might have been justly remembered. After concluding a peace. Post set out for Philadelphia, and after incredi- ble hardships, reached the settlement uninjured early in September. His mission had more to do than at first is apparent, in the success fort is lured into a cabin, bound, and his garrison surrender. Through the clemency of French settlers, they are received into their houses and protected. At Michilimackinac, a game of ball is projected. Suddenly the ball is thrown through the gate of the stockade. The Indians press in, and, at a signal, almost all are slain or made prisoners. The fort at Presque Isle, now Erie, was the point of communication between Pittsburgh and Niagara and Detroit. It was one of the most tenable, and had a garrison of four and twenty men. On the 22d of June, the commander, to save his forces from total annihilation, surrenders, and all are carried prisoners to Detroit. The capitulation at Erie left Le Boeuf with- out hope. He was attacked on the 18th, but kept off the Indians till -midnight, when he made a successful retreat. As they passed Ve- nango, on their way to Fort Pitt, they saw only the ruins of that garrison. Not one of its immates had been spared. Fort Pitt was the most important station west of the AUeghanies. " Escape ! " said Turtle's Heart, a Delaware warrior ; " you will all be slain. A great army is coming." "There are three large English armies coming to my aid," said Ecuyer, the commander. " I have enough provisions and ammunition to stand a siege of three years' time." A second and third attempt was made by the savages to capture the post, but all to no avail. Baffled on all sides here, they destroy Ligonier, a few miles below, and massacre men, women and children. Fort Pitt was besieged till the last day of July, but withstood all attacks. Of all the outposts, only it and Detroit were left. All had been captured, and the majority of the garrison slain. Along the frontier, the war was waged with fury. The Indians were fighting for their homes and their hunting-grounds; and for these they fought with the fury and zeal of fanatics. Detachments sent to aid Detroit are cut off. The prisoners are burnt, and Pontiac, infusing his zealous and demoniacal spirit into all his savage allies, pressed the siege with vigor. The French remained neutral, yet Pontiac made requisitions on them and on their neighbors in Illinois, issuing bOls of credit on birch-bark, all of which were faithfully redeemed. Though these two posts could not be captured, the frontier could be annihilated, and vigorously the Indians pursued their policy. Along the borders of Pennsylvania and Virginia a relentless warfare was waged, sparing no one in its way. Old age, feeble infancy, strong man and gentle woman, fair girl and hope- ful boy — all fell before the scalping- knife of the merciless savage. The frontiers were devastated. Thousands were obliged to flee, leaving their possessions to the torch of the Indian. The colonial government, under British direc- tion, was inimical to the borders, and the colonists saw they must depend only upon their own arms for protection. Already the struggle for' freedom was upon them. They could defend only them- selves. They must do it, too ; for that defense is now needed in a different cause than settling dis- putes between rival powers. " We have millions for defense, but not a cent for tribute," said they, and time verified the remark. Gen. Amherst bestirred himself to aid the frontiers. He sent Col. Henry Bouquet, a native of Switzerland, and now an officer in the English Army, to relieve the garrison at Fort Pitt. They followed the route made by Gen. Forbes, and on the way relieved Forts Bedford and Ligonier, both beleaguered by the Indians. About a day's jour- ney beyond Ligonier, he was attacked by a body of Indians at a place called Bushy Run. For awhile, it seemed that he and all his army would be destroyed ; but Bouquet was bold and brave and, under a feint of retreat, routed the savages. He passed on, and relieved the garrison at Fort 50 HISTORY OF OHIO. Pitt, and thus secured it against- the assaults of the Indians. The campaign had been disastrous to the En- gUsh, but fatal to the plans of Pontiac. He could not capture Detroit, and he knew the great scheme must fail. The battle of Bushy Run and the relief of Fort Pitt closed the campaign, and all hope of co-operation was at an end. Circum- stances were combined against the confederacy, and it was fast falling to pieces. A proclamation was issued to the Indians, explaining to them the existing state of affairs, and showing to them the futility of their plans. Pontiac, however, would not give up. Again he renewed the siege of De- troit, and Gren. Grage, now in command of the army in the colonies, resolved to carry the war into their own country. Col. Bradstreet was or- dered to lead one army by way of the lak^s, against the Northern Indians, while Col. Bouquet was sent against the Indians of the Ohio. Col. Bradstreet went on his way at the head of 1,200 men, but trusting too much to the natives and their promises, his expedition proved largely a fail- ure. He relieved Detroit in August, 1764, which had been confined in the garrison over fifteen months, and dispersed the Indians that yet lay around the fort. But on his way back, he saw how the Indians had duped him, and that they were still plundering the settlements. His treaties were annulled by Grage, who ordered him to destroy their towns. The season was far advanced, his provisions were getting low, and he was obliged to return to Niagara chagrined and disappointed. Col. Bouquet knew well the character of the Indians, and shaped his plans accordingly. He had an army of 1,500 men, 500 regulars and 1,000 volunteers. They had had experience in fighting the savages, and could be depended on. At Fort Louden, he heard of Bradstreet's ill luck, and saw through the deception practiced by the Indians. He arrived at Fort Pitt the lYth of September, where he arrested a deputation of chiefs, who met him with the same promises that had deceived Bradstreet. He sent one of their number back, threatening to put to death the chiefs unless they allowed his messengers to safely pass through their country to Detroit. The decisive tone of his words convinced them of the fate that awaited them unless they complied. On the 3d of Octo- ber the ariny left Fort Pitt, marched down the river to and across the Tuscarawas, arriving in the vicinity of Fredrick Post's late mission on the lYth. There a conference was held with the assembled tribes. Bouquet sternly rebuked them for their faithlessness, and when told by the chiefs they could' not restrain their young men, he as sternly told them they were responsible for their acts. He told them he would trust them no longer. If they delivered up all their prisoners within twelve days they might hope for peace, otherwise there would be no mercy shown them. They were com:pletely humbled, and, separating hastily, gathered their captives. On the 25th, the army proceeded down to the Tuscarawas, to the junction with White Woman River, near the town of Coshocton, in Coshocton County, Ohio, and there made prepa- rations for the reception of the captives. There they remained until the 18th of November; from day to day prisoners were brought in — men, women and children — and delivered to their friends. Many were the touching scenes enacted during this time. The separated husband and wife met, the latter often carrying a child born in captivity. Brothers and sisters, separated in youth, met ; lovers rushed into each other's arms ; children found their parents, mothers their sons, fathers their daughters, and neighbors those from whom they had been separated many years. Yet, there were many dis- tressing scenes. Some looked in vain for long-lost relatives and friends, that never should return. Others, that had been captured in their infancy, would not leave their savage friends, and when force was used some fled away. One mother looked in vain for a child she had lost years be- fore. Day by day, she anxiously watched, but no daughter's voice reached her ears. One, clad in ' savage attire, was brought before her. It could not be her daughter, she was grown. So was the maiden before her. " Can not you remember some mark?" asked Bouquet, whose sympathies were aroused in this case. "There is none," said the anxious and sorrowful mother. "Sing a song you sang over her cradle, she may remember," suggested the commander. One is sung by her mother. As the song of childhood floats out among the trees the maiden stops and listens, then approaches. Yes, she remembers. Mother and daughter are held in a close embrace, and the stern Bouquet wipes away a tear at the scene. On the 18th, the army broke up its encamp- ment and started on its homeward march. Bouquet kept six principal Indians as hostages, and re- turned to the homes of the captives. The Indians kept their promises faithfiilly, and the next year representatives of all the Western tribes met Sir William Johnson, at the Grerman Flats, and made —1 B V 1^ HISTOEY OF OHIO. 51 a treaty of peace. A tract of land in the Indian country was ceded to the whites for the benefit of those who had suffered in the late war. The In- dians desired to make a treaty with Johnson, whereby the Alleghany River should be the west- ern boundary of the English, but he excused him- self on the ground of proper power. Not long after this the Illinois settlements, too remote to know much of the struggle or of any of the great events that had convulsed an empire, and changed the destiny of a nation, were brought under the English rule. There were five villages at thisdat«: Kaskaskia, Cahokia, St. Philip,' Vin- cennes and Prairie du Rocher, near Fort.Chartres, the militaiy headquarters of these French posses- sions. They were under the control or command of M. de Abadie, at New Orleans. They had also extended explorations west of the Mississippi, and made a few settlements in what was Spanish terri- tory. The country had been, however, ceded to Prance, and in February, 1764, the country was formally taken possession of and the present city of St. Louis laid out. As soon as the French knew of the change of government, many of them went to the west side of the river, and took up their residence there.. They were protected in their religion and civil rights by the terms of the treaty, but preferred the rule of their own King. The British took possession of this country early in 1765. Gen. Gage sent Capt. Stirling, of the English Army, who arrived before summer, and to whom St. Ange, the nominal commandant, surren- dered the authority. The British, through a suc- cession of commanders, retained control of thecoun- try until defeated by George Rogers Clarke, and his "ragged Virginia militia." After a short time, the ^^rench again ceded the country west of the Mississippi to Spain, and re- linquished forever their control of all the West in the New World. The population of Western Louisiana, when the exchange of governments occurred, was estimated to be 13,538, of which 891 were in the Illinois country — as it was called — west of the Mississippi. East of the river, and before the French crossed into Spanish country, the population was estimated to be about 3,000. All these had grown into communities of a peculiar character. Indeed, that peculiarity, as has been observed, never changed until a gradual amalgamation with the American- people effected it, and that took more than a cen- tury of time to accomplish. The English now owned the Northwest. True, they did not yet occupy but a small part of it, but traders were again crossing the mountains, ex- plorers for lands were on the Ohio, and families for settlement were beginning to look upon the West as their future home. Companies were again forming to purchase large tracts in the Ohio coun- try, and open them for emigration. One thing yet stood in the way — a definite boundary line. That line, however, was between the English and the Indians, and not, as had heretofore been the case, between rival European Powers. It was necessary to arrange some definite boundary before land com- panies, who were now actively pushing their claims, could safely survey and locate their lands. Sir William Johnson, who had at previous times been instrumental in securing treaties, wrote re- peatedly to the Board of Trade, who controlled the greater part of the commercial transactions in the colonies — and who were the first to exclaim against extending English settlements beyond a limit whereby they would need manufactures, and there- by become independent of the Mother Country — urging upon them, and through them the Crown, the necessity of a fixed boundary, else another Indian war was probable. The Indians found themselves gradually hemmed in by the growing power of the whites, and began to exhibit hostile feelings. The irritation became so great that in the summer of . 1767, Gage wrote to the Governor of Pennsylvania concerning it. The Governor communicated his letter to the General Assembly, who sent repre- sentatives to England, to urge the immediate set- tlement of the question. In compliance with these requests, and the letters of prominent citizens, Franklin among the number, instructions were sent to Johnson, ordering him to complete the purchase from the Six Nations, and settle all differences. He sent word to all the Western tribes to meet him at Fort Stanwix, in October, 1768. The con- ference was held on the 24th of that month, and was attended by colonial representatives, and by Indians from all parts of the Northwest. It was determined that the line should begin on the Ohio, at the mouth of the Cherokee (Tennessee), thence up the river to the Alleghany and on to Kittan- ning, and thence across to the Susquehanna. By this line, the whole country south of the Ohio and Alleghany, to which the Six Nations had any claim, was transferred. Part of this land was made to compensate twenty-two traders, whose goods had been stolen in 1763. The deeds made, were upon the express agreement that no claims should f ^ ■^ 53 HISTORY OF OHIO. ever be based on the treaties of Lancaster, Logs- town, etc., and were signed by the chiefs of the Six Nations for themselves, their allies and dependents, and the Shawanees, Delawares, Mingoes of Ohio,, and others; though the Shawanees and Delaware deputies did not sign them. On this treaty, in a great measure, rests the title by purchase to Ken- tucky, Western Virginia and Western Pennsylva^ nia. The rights of the Cherokees were purchased by Col. Donaldson, either for the King, Virginia, or for himself, it is impossible to say which. The grant of the northern confederacy was now made. The white man could go in and possess these lands, and know that an army would protect him if necessary. Under such a guarantee. West- ern lands came rapidly into market. In addition " to companies already in existence for the purchase of land, others, the most notable of these being the "Walpole" and the "Mississippi" Land Companies, were formed. This latter had among its organizers such men as Francis Lightfoot Lee, Richard Henry Lee, George Washington and Arthur Lee. Before any of these companies, some of whom ab- sorbed the Ohio Company, could do anything, tlie Revolution came on, and all land transactions were at an end. After its close. Congress would not sanction their claims, and they fell through. This did not deter settlers, however, from crossing the mountains, and settling in the Ohio country. In spite of troubles with the Indians — some of whom regarded the treaties with the Six Nations as un- lawfiil, and were disposed to complain at the rapid influ?: of whites — and the failure of the land com- panies, settlers came steadily during the decade from 1768 to 1778, so that by the close of that time, there was a large population south of the Ohio River; while scattered along the northern banks, extending many miles into the wilderness, were hardy adventurers, who were carving out homes in the magnificent forests everywhere cov- ering the country. Among the foremost speculators in Western lands, was Greorge Washington. As early as 1763, he employed Col. Crawford, afterward the leader in " Crawford's campaign," to purchase lands for him. In 1770, he crossed the mountains in company with several gentlemen, and examined the country , along the Ohio, down which stream he passed to the mouth of the Great Kanawha, where he shot some bufialo, then plenty, camped out a few nights, and returned, fully convinced, it seems, that one day the West would be the best part of the New- World. He owned, altogether, nearly fifty thou- sand acres in the West, which he valued at $3.33 per acre. Had not the war of the Revolution just then broken out, he might have been a resident of the West, and would have been, of course, one of its most prominent citizens. CHAPTER V. AMERICAN EXPLORATIONS— DUNMORE'S WAR— CAMPAIGN OF GEORGE ROGERS CLARKE- LAND TROUBLES— SPAIN IN THE REVOLUTION— MURDER OF THE MORAVIAN INDIANS. MEANWHILE, Kentucky was filling with citizens, and though considerable trouble was experienced with the Indians, and the operations of Col. Richard Henderson and others, who made unlawful treaties with the Indians, yet Daniel Boone and his associates had established a commonwealth, and, in 1777, a county was formed, which, er«long, was divided into three. Louisville was laid out on land belonging to Tories, and an important start made in this part of the West. Emigrants came down the Ohio River, saw the northern shores were inviting, and sent back such accounts that the land north of the river rapidly grew in favor with Eastern people. One of the most important Western characters, Col. (afterward Gen.) George Rogers Clarke, had had much to do in forming its character. He was born November 19, 1752, in Albemarle County, Va., and early came West. He had an unusually sagacious spirit, was an excellent sur- veyor and general, and took an active interest in all State and national afiairs. He understood the animus of the Revolution, and was prepscred to do his part. Col. Clarke was now meditating* a move unequaled in its boldness, and one that had more to do with the success of America in the struggle for independence than at first appears. He saw through the whole plan of the British, ^7 =^^ -4V HISTORY OF OHIO. 53 who held all the outposts, Kaskaskia, Detroit, Vincennes and Niagara, and determined to circum- vent them and wrest the West from their power. The British hoped to encircle the Americans by these outposts, and also unite the Indians in a common war against them. That had been attempted by the French when the English con- quered them. Then the French had a powerful ally in the person of Pontiac, yet the brave''front- iersmen held their homes in many places, though the Indians " drank the blood of many a Briton, scooping it up in the hollow of joined hands." Now the Briton had no Pontiac to lead the scat- tered tribes— tribes who now feared the unerring aim of a settler, and would not attack him openly — Clarke knew that the Delawares were divided in feeling and that the Shawanees were but imperfectly united in favor of England since the murder of their noted chiefs. He was convinced that, if the British could be driven from the Western posts, the natives could easily be awed into submission, or bribed into neutrality or friendship. They admired, from their savage views of valor, the side that became victorious. They cared little for the cause for which either side was fighting. Clarke sent out spies among them to ascertain the feasibility of his plans. The spies were gone from April 20 to June 22, and fully corroborated his views concerning the English policy and the feahngs of the Indians and French. Before proceeding in the narrative of this expe- dition, however, it will be well to notice a few acts transpiring north of the Ohio River, especially re- lating to the land treaties, as they were not without effect on the British policy. ' Many of the Indians north and south of the Ohio would not recognize the validity of the Fort Stanwix treaty, claiming the Iroquois had no right "to the lands, despite their conquest. These discontented natives har- assed the emigrants in such a manner that many Indians were slain in retaliation. This, and the working of the French traders, who at all times were bitterly opposed to the Englishsrule, filled the breasts of the natives with a malignant hate, which years of bloodshed could not wash out. The murder of several Indians by lawless whites fanned the coal into a blaze, and, by 1774, several retaliar tory murders occurred, committed by the natives in revenge for their fallen friends. The Indian slew any white man he found, as a revenge on some friend of his slain ; the frontiersman, acting on the same principle, made the borders extremely dan- gerous to invaders and invaded. Another cause of fear occurred about this time, which threatened seriously to retard emigration. Pittsburgh had been claimed by both Pennsyl- vania and Virginia, and, in endeavoring to settle the dispute. Lord Dunmore's war 'jbllowed. Dr. John Connelly, an ambitious, intriguing person, induced Lord Dunmore to assert the claims of Vir- ginia, in the name of the King. In attempting to carry out his intentions, he was arrested by Arthur St. Clair, representing the proprietors of Pennsyl- vania, who was at Pittsburgh at the time. Con- nelly was released on bail, but went at once to Staunton, where he was sworn in as a Justice of Peace. Returning, he gathered a force of one hundred and fifty men, suddenly took possession of Pittsburgh, refused to allow the magistrates to enter the Court House, or to exercise the functions of their offices, unless in conformity to his will. Connelly refused any terms offered by the Penn- sylvania deputies, kept possession of the place, acted very harshly toward the inhabitants, stirred up the neutral Indians, and, for a time, threatened to make the boundary line between the two colonies a very serious question. His actions led to hostile deeds by some Indians, when the whites, no doubt urged by him, murdered seven Indians at the mouth of the Captina River, and at the house of a settler named Baker, where the Indians were decoyed under promises of friendship and offers of rum. Among those murdered at the latter place, was the entire family of the famous Mingoe chief, Logan. This has been charged to Michael Cresap ; but is untrue. Daniel Grreathouse had command of the party, and though Cresap may have been among them, it is unjust to lay the blame at his feet. Both murders, at Captina and Yellow Creek, were cruel aud unwarranted, and were, without doubt, the cause of the war that followed, though the root of the matter lay in Connelly's arbitrary actions, and in his needlessly alarming the Indians. Whatever may have been the facts in relation to the murder of Logan's family, they were of such a nature as to make all feel sure of an Indian war, and preparations Were made for the conflict. An army was gathered at Wheeling, which, some time in July, under command of Col. Mc- Donald, descended the Ohio to the mouth of Cap- tina Creek. They proposed to march against an Indian town on the Muskingum. The Indians sued for peace, but their pretensions being found spurious, their towns and crops were destroyed. The army then retreated to WUliamsburg, having accomplished but little. :v -* — ? i:. 54 HISTOEY OF OHIO. The Delawares were anxious for peace ; even the Mingoes, whose relatives had been slain at Yellow Creek, and Captina, were restrained; but Logan, who had been turned to an inveterate foe to the Americans, came 'suddenly upon the Monongahela settlements, took thirteen scalps in revenge for the loss of his family, returned home and expressed himself ready to treat with the Long Knives, the Virginians. Had Connelly acted properly at this juncture, the war might have been ended; but his actions only incensed both borderers and In- dians. So obnoxious did he become that Lord Dunmore lost faith in him, and severely repri- manded him. To put a stop to the depredations of the Indians, two Jftrge bodies of troops were gathered in Vir- ginia, one under Gen. Andrew Lewis, and one under command of Dunmore himself. Before the armies could meet at the mouth of the Great Kanawha, their objective point, Lewis' army, which arrived first, was attacked by a furious band of Dela- wares, Shawanees, Iroquois and Wyandots. The conflict was bitterly prolonged by the Indians, who, under the leadership of Cornstalk, were deter- mined to make a decisive effort, and fought till late at night (October 10, 1Y74), and then only by a strategic move of Lewis' command — which re- sulted in the defeat of the IndiarUS, compelling them to cross the Ohio — was the conflict ended. Mean- while, Dunmore's army came into the enemy's country, and, being joined by the remainder of Lewis' command, pressed forward intending to an- nihilate the Indian towns. Cornstalk and his chiefs, however, sued for peace, and the conflict closed. Dunmore established a camp on Sippo Creek, where he held conferences with the natives and concluded the war. When he left the country, he stationed 100 men at the mouth of the Great Kanawha, a few more at Pittsburgh, and another corps at Wheeling, then called Fort Fincastle. Dunmore intended to return to Pittsburgh the next spring, meet the Indians and form a definite peace ; but the revolt of the colonies prevented." However, he opened several ofi&ces for the sale of lands in the West, some of which were in the limits of the Pennsylvania colony. This led to the old* boundary dispute again; but before it could be settled, the Revolution began, and Lord Dunmore's, as well as almost all other' land speculations in the West, were at an end. In 1775 and 1776, the chief events transpiring in the West relate to the treaties with the Indians, and the endeavor on the part of the Americans to have them remain neutral in the family quarrel now coming on, which they could not understand. The British, like the French, however, could not let them alone, and finally, as a retaliatory measure. Congress, under advice of Washington, won some of them over to the side of the colonies, getting their aid and holding them neutral. The colonies only offered them rewards for prisoners ; never, like the . British, offering rewards for scalps. Under such rewards, the atrocities of the Indians in some quar- ters were simply horrible. The scalp was enough to get a reward, that was a mark of Indiaji valor, too, and hence, helpless innocence and decrepit old age were not spared. They stirred the minds of the pioneers, who saw the protection of their fire- sides a vital point, and led the way to the scheme of Col. Clarke, who was now, as has been noted, the leading spirit in Kentucky. He saw through the scheme of the British, and determined, by a qui'ck, decisive blow, to put an. end to it, and to cripple their power in the West. Among the acts stimulating Clarke, was the attack on Fort Henry, a garrison about one-half mile above Wheeling Creek, on the Ohio, by a renegade white man, Simon Girty, an agent in the employ of the British, it is thought, and one of the worst wretches ever known on the frontier. When Girty attacked Fort Henry, he led his red allies in regu- lat military fashion, and attacked it without mercy. The defenders were brave, and knew with whom they were contending. Great bravery was displayed by the women in the fort, bne of whom, a Miss Zane, carried a keg of gunpowder from a cabin to the fort.. Though repeatedly fired at by the sav- ages, she reached the'fort in safety. After awhile, however, the effect of the frontiersmen's shots began to be felt, and the Indians sullenly withdrew. Re-enforcements coming, the fort was held, and Girty and his band were obliged to flee. Clarke saw that if the British once got con- trol over the Western Indians the scene at Fort Henry would be repeated, and would not likely, in all cases, eij,d in favor of the Americans. With- out communicating any of his designs, he left Har- rodsburg about the 1st of October, 1777, and reached the capital: of Virginia by November 5. Still keeping his mind, he awaited a favorable op- portunity to broach his plans to those in power, and, in the meanwhile, carefully watched the exist- ing state of feeling. When the opportunity came, Clarke broached his plans to Patrick Henry, Gov- ernor of Virginia, who at once entered warmly into them, recognizing their great importance. r^ iiL HISTOKY or OHIO. 55 Through his aid, Clarke procured the nocessary au- thority to prosecute his plans, and returned at once to Pittsburgh. He iptended raising men about this post, but found them fearful of leaving their homes unprotected. However, he 'secured three companies, and, with these and a number of volun- teers, picked up on the way down the Ohio Rive% he fortified Corn Island, near the falls, and made ready for his expedition. He had some trouble in keeping his men, some of those from Kentucky refusing to aid in subduing stations out of their own country. He did not announce his real inten- tions till he had reached this point. Here Col. Bowman joined him with his Kentucky militia, and, on the 24th of June, 1778, during a total eclipse of the sun, the party left the fort. Before his start, he learned of the capture of Burgoyne, and, when nearly down to Fort Massac, he met some of his spies, who informed him of the exag- gerated accounts of the ferocity of the Long Knives that the French had received from the British. By proper action on his part, Clarke saw both these items of information could be made very beneficial to him. Leaving the river near Fort Massac, he set out on the march to Kaskas- kia, through a hot summer's sun, over a country ftill of savage foes. They reached the town un- noticed, on the evening of July 4, and, before the astonished British and French knew it, they were all prisoners. M. Rocheblave, the English commander, was secured, but his wife adroitly con- cealed the papers belonging to the garrison. In the person of M. Gibault, the French priest, Clarke found a true friend. When the true character of the Virginians became apparent, the French were ea.sily drawn to the American side, and the priest secured the surrender and allegiance of Cahokia throtigh his personal influence. M. Gibault told him he would also secure the post at St. Vincent's, which he did, returning from the mission about the 1st of August. During the interval, Clarke re- enlisted his men, formed his plans, sent his pris- oners to Kentucky, and was ready for future action when M. Gibault arrived. He sent Capt. Helm and a single soldier to Vincennes to hold that fort until he could put a garrison there. It is but proper to state that the English commanderj Col.' Hamilton, and his band of soldiers, were absent at Detroit when the priest secured the village on the "Ouabache." When Hamilton returned, in the autumn, he was greatly surprised to see the Amer- ican flag floating from the ramparts of the fort, and when approaching the gate he was abruptly halted by Capt. Helm, who stood with a lighted fuse in his hand by a cannon, answering Hamilton's demand to surrender with the imperative inquiry, "Upon what terms, sir?" "Upon the honors of war," answered Hamilton, and he marched in greatly chagrined to see he had been halted by two men. The British commander sat quietly down, intending to go on down the river and sub- due Kentucky in the spring, in the mean time ofi"ering rewards for American scalps, and thereby gaining the epithet " Hair-buyer General." Clarke heard of his actions late in January, 1779, and, as he says, " I knew if I did not take him he would take me," set out early in February with his troops and marched across the marshy plains of Lower Illinois, reaching the Wabash post by the 22d of that month. The unerring aim of the Westerner was efiectual. " They will shoot your eyes. out," said Helm to the British troops. " There, I told you so," he further exclaimed, as a soldier vent- ured near a port-hole and received a shot directly in his eye. On the 24th the fort surrendered. The American flag waved again over its ramparts. The "Hair-buyer General" was sent a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement for his cruel acts. Clarke returned to Kaskaskia, perfected his plans to hold the Illinois settlements, went on to Kentucky, from where he sent word to the colonial authorities of the success of his expe- dition. Had he received the aid promised him, Detroit, in easy reach, would have fallen too, but Gen. Green, failing to send-it as promised, the capt- ure of that important post was delayed. Had Clarke failed, and Hamilton succeeded, the whole West would have been swept, from the Alle- ghanies to the Mississippi. But for this small army of fearless Virginians, the union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies might have been effected, and the whole current of American history changed. America owes Clarke and his band more than it can ever pay. Clarke reported the capture of Kaskaskia and the Illinois country early after its surrender, and in October the county of Illinois was established, extending over an unlimited expanse of country, by the Virginia Legislature. John Todd was appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor. In November, Clarke and his men received the thanks of the same body, who, in after years, secured them a grant of land, which they selected on the right bank of the Ohio Biver, opposite Louisville. They expected here a city would rise one day, to be the peer of Louisville, then coming :v ■^ 56 HISTOEY OF OHIO. into prominence as an important place. By some means, their expectations failed, and only the dilapidated village of Clarkesburg perpetuates their hopes. The conquest of Clarke changed the face of affairs in relation to the whole country north of the Ohio River, which would, in all probability, have been made the boundary between Canada and the United States. When this was proposed, the strenuous arguments based on this conquest, by the American Commissioners, secured the present boundary line in negotiating the treaty of 1793. Though Clarke had failed to capture Detroit, Congress saw the importance of the post, and resolved on securing it. Gen. McCosh, commander at Fort Pitt, was put in coinmand, and $1,000,- 000 arid 3,000 men placed at his disposal. By some dilatory means, he got no further than the Tuscarawas River, in Ohio, where a half-way house, called Fort Laurens, for the President of Congress, was built. It was too far out to be of practicable value, and was soon aftei; abandoned. Indian troubles and incursions by the British were the most absorbing themes in the West. The British went so far as Kentucky at a later date, while they intended reducing Fort Pitt, only abandoning it when learning of its strength. Expeditions against the Western Indians were led by Gen. Sullivan, Col. Daniel Broadhead, Col. Bowman and . others, which, for awhile, silenced the natives and taught them the power of the Americans. They could not organize so readily as before,' and began to attach themselves more closely to the British,.or commit their depredations in bands, fleeing into the wilderness as soon as they struck a blow. In this way, several localities suffered, until the settlers became again exasper- ated ; other expeditions were formed, and a second chastisement given. In 1781, Col. Broadhead led an expedition against the Central Ohio Indians. It did not prove so successful, as the Indians were led by the noted chief Brant, who, though not cruel, was a foe to the Americans, and assisted the British greatly in their endeavors to secure the West. Another class of events occurred now in the West, civil in their relations, yet destined to form an important part of its history— its land laws. It must be borne in mind, that Virginia claimed' the greater portion of the country north of the Ohio River, as well as a large part south. The other colonies claimed land also in the West under the old Crown grants, which extended to the South or Western Sea. To more complicate mat- J ^ ^ ters, several land companies held proprietary rights to portions of these lands gained by grants from the Crown, or from the Colonial Assemblies. Others were based on land warrants issued in 1763; others on selection and survey and still others on settlement. In this state of mixed affairs, it was difficult to say, who held a secure claim. It was a question whether the old French grants were good or not, especially since the change in government, and the eminent pros- pect of still another change. To, in some way, aid in settling these claims, Virginia sent a com- mission to the West to sit as a court and determine the proprietorship of these claims. This court, though of as doubtful authority as the claims themselves, went to work in Kentucky and along the Ohio River in 1779, and, in the course of one year, granted over three thousand certificates. .These were considered as good authority for a definite title, and were so regarded in afler pur- chases. Under them, many pioneers, like Daniel Boone, lost their lands, as all were required to hold some kind of a patent, while others, who possessed no more principle than "land-sharks" of to-day, acquired large tracts of land by holding a patent the court was bound to accept. Of all the colonies, Virginia seemed to have the best title to the Northwest, save a few parcels,. such as the Connecticut or Western Reserve and some similar tracts held by New York, Massachusetts and New Jersey. When the territory of the Northwest was ceded to the General Government, this was recognized, and that country was counted as a Virginia county. The Spanish Government, holding the region west of the Mississippi, and a portion east toward its outlet, became an important but secret ally of the Americans. When the French revolt .was suppressed by O'Reilly, and the Spanish assumed the government of Louisiana, both Upper and Lower, there was a large tract of country, known as Florida (East and West), claimed by England, and duly regarded as a part of her dominion. The boundaries had been settled when the French first occupied Lower Louisiana. The Spaniards adopted the patriarchal form of rule, as much as was consistent with their interests, and allowed the French full religious and civil liberty, save that all tribunals were after the Spanish fashion, and governed by Spanish rules. The Spaniards, long jealous of England's growing power, secretly sent the Governors of Louisiana word to aid the .Americans in their struggle for freedom. Though [^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 57 they controlled the Mississippi River, they allowed an American officer (Capt. Willing) to descend the river in January, 1778, with a party of fifty men, and ravage the British shore from Manchez Bayou to Natchez. On the 8th of May, 1779, Spain declared war against Great Britain ; and, on the 8th ~b{ July, the people of Louisiana were allowed to take a part in the war. Accordingly, Galvez collected a force of 1,400 men, and, on the 7th of September, took Fort Manchac. By the 21st of September, he had taken Baton Rouge and Natchez. Eight vessels were captured by the Spaniards on the Mississippi and on the lakes. In 1780 Mobile fell ; in March, 1781, Pensacola, the chief British post in West Florida, succumbed after a long siege, and, on the 9th of May, all West Florida was surrendered to Spain. This war, or the war on the Atlantic Coast, did not immediately afiect Upper Louisiana. Great Britain, however, attempted to capture St. Louis. Though the commander was strongly suspected of being bribed by the English, yet the place stood the siege from the combined force of Indians and Canadians, and the assailants were dispersed. This was done during the summer of 1680, and in the autumn, a company of Spanish and French resi- dents, -under La Balme, went on an expedition against Detroit. They marched as far north as the British trading-post Ke-ki-ong-a, at the head of the Maumee River, but being surprised in the night, and the commander slain, the expedition was defeated, having done but little. Spain may have had personal interests in aiding the Americans. She was now in control of the Mis- sissippi River, the natural outlet of the Northwest, and, in 1780, began the troubles relative to the navigation of that stream. The claims of Spain were considered very unjust by the O&ntinental Congress, and, while deliberating over the question, Virginia, who was jealously alive to her Western interests, and who yet held jurisdiction over Ken- tucky, sent through Jefferson, the Governor, Gen. George Rogers Clarke, to erect a fort below the mouth of the Ohio. This proceeding was rather unwarrantable, especially as the fort was built in the country of the Chickasaws, who had thus far been true friends to the Americans, and who looked upon the fort as an innovation on their territory. It was completed and occupied but a short time, Clarke being recalled. Virginia, in 1780, did a very important thing; namely, establishing an institution for higher edu- cation. The Old Dominion confiscated the lands of " Robert McKenzie, Henry Collins and Alex- ander McKee, Britons, eight thousand acres," and invested the proceeds of the sale in a public semi- nary. Transylvania University now lives, a monu- menC to that spirit. While Clarke was building Fort Jefierson, a force of British and Indians, under command of Capt. Bryd, came down from Canada and attacked the Kentucky settlements, getting into the country be- fore any one was aware. The winter before had been one of unusual severity, and game was ex ceedingly scarce, hence the army was not prepared to conduct a campaign. After the capture of Rud- dle's Station, at the south fork of the Licking, Bryd abandoned any ftirther attempts to reduce the set- tlements, except capturing Martin's Station, and returned to Detroit. This expedition gave an additional motive for the chastisement of the Indians, and Clarke, on his return from Fort JeiFerson, went on an expedition against the Miami Indians. He destroyed their towns at Loramie's store, near the present city of Sydney, Ohio, and at Piqua, humbling the natives. While on the way, a part of the army remained on the north bank of the Ohio, and erected two block -houses on the present site of Cincinnati. The exploits of Clarke and his men so efiectually chastised the Indians, that, for a -time, the West was safe. During this period of quiet, the meas- ures which led to the cession of Western lands to the General Government, began to assume a defi- nite form. All the colonies claiming Western lands were willing to cede them to the Government, save Virginia, which colony wanted a large scope of Southern country southeast of the Ohio, as f&x as South Carolina. All recognized the justice of all Western lands becoming public property, and thereby aiding in extinguishing the debts caused by the war of the Revolution, now about to close. As Virginia held a somewhat difierent view, the cession was not made until 1783. The subject, however, could not be allowed to rest. The war of the Revolution was now drawing to a close ; victory on the part of the colonies was apparent, and the Western lands must be a part of the pubUc domain. Subsequent events brought about the desired cession, though several events transpired before the plan of cession was consum- mated. Before the close of 1780, the Legislature of Virginia passed an act, establishing the "town of Louisville," and confiscated the lands of John t±^ 58 HISTOEY OP OHIO. Connelly, who was one of its original proprietors, and who distinguished himself in the ' commence- ment of Lord Dunmore's war, and who was now a Tory, and doing all he could against the patriot cause. The proceeds of the sale of his lands were divided between Virginia and the county of Jefferson. Kentucky, the next year, was divided into three counties, Jefferson, Lincoln and Fayette. Courts were appointed in each, and the entry and location of lands given into their hands'. Settlers, in spite of Indian troubles and British intrigue, were pouring over the mountains, particularly so during the years I'ZSO and 1781. The expeditions of Clarke against the Miami Indians ; Boone's cap- tivity, and escape from them; their defeat when attacking Boonesboro, and other -places — ^all combined to weaken their power, and teach them to respect a nation whose progress they could not The pioneers of the West, obliged to depend on themselves, owing to the struggle of the colonies for freedom, grew up a hardy, self-reliant race, with all the vices and virtues of a border life, and with habits, manners and customs necessary to their peculiar situation, and suited to their peculiar taste. A resume of their experiences and daily lives would be quite interesting, did the limits of this history admit it here. In the part relating directly to this 'county, the reader will find such lives given ; here, only the important events can be noticed. The last event of consequence occurring in the West before the close of the Revolution, is one that might well have been omitted. Had such been the case, a great stain would have been spared the character of Western pioneers. Reference is made to the massacre of the Moravian Christian Indiahs. These Indians were of the Delaware nation chiefly, though other Western tribes were visited and many converts made. The first converts were made in New York and Connecticut, where, after a good start had been made, and a prospect of many souls being saved, they incurred the enmity of the whites, who, becoming alarmed at their suc- cess, persecuted them to such an extent that they were driven out of New York into Pennsylvania, where, in 1744, four years, after their arrival in the New World, they began new missions. In 1748, the New York and Connecticut Indians fol- lowed their teachers, and were among the founders of Friedenshutten, "Tents of Peace," a hamlet near Bethlehem, where their teachers were sta/- tioned. Other hamlets grew arojind them, until in the interior of the colony, existed an Indian community, free from all savage vices, and grow- ing up in Christian virtues. As their strength grew, lawless whites again began to oppress them. They could not understand the war of 1754, and were., indeed, in a truly embarrassing 'position. The savages could form no conception of any cause for neutrality, save a secret sympathy with the Enghsh ; and if they could not take up the hatchet, they were in the way, and must be removed. Fail- ing to do this, their red brothers became hostile. The whites were but little better. The old suspi- cions which drove them from New York were aroused. They were secret Papists, in league with the French, and fiirnished them with arms and in- telligence; they were interfering with the liquor traffic; they were enemies to the Government, and the Indian and the white man combined against them. They were oblige^d to move from place to place; were at one time protected nearly a year, near Philadelphia, from lawless whites, and finally were compelled to go far enough West to be out of the way of French and English arms, or the Iroquois and Cherokee hatchets. They came finally to the Muskingum, where they made a set- tlement CEilled Schonbrun, "beautiful clear spring," in what is now Tuscarawas County. Other settle- ments gathered, from time to time, as the years went on, till in 1772 large numbers of them were within the borders of the State. Until the war of independence broke out, they were allowed to peacefully pursue their way. When that came, they were between Fort Pitt and De- troit, one of which contained British, the other Americans. Again they could not understand the struggle, and could not take up the hatchet. This brought on them the enmity of both belligerent parties, and that of their own forest companions, who could not see wherein their natures could change. Among the most hostile persons, were the white renegades McKee, Grirty and Elliott. On their instigation, several of them were slain, and by their advice they were obliged to leave their fieldg and homes, where they had many comforts, and where they had erected good chapels in which to worship. 'It was just before one of these forced removals that Mary, daughter of the missionary Heckewelder, was born. She is supposed to be the first white female child born north of the Ohio River. Her birth occurred April 16, 1781. It is but proper to say here, that it is an open ques- tion, and one that will probably never be decided. ;f* J 1^ HISTOEY. OF OHIO. 59 t. e. Who was the first white child born in Ohio ? In all probability, the child was born during the captivity of its mother, as history plainly shows that when white women were released from the Indians, some of them carried children born while among the natives. When the Moravians were forced to leave their settlements on the Muskingum, and taken to San- dusky, they left growing fields of corn, to which they were obliged to return, to gather food. This aroused the whites, only wanting some pretext whereby they might attack them, and a party, headed by Col. David Williamson, determined to exterminate them. The Moravians, hearing of their approach, fled, but too late to warn other settle- ments, and Gnadenhutten, Salem and one or two smaller settlements, were surprised and taken. Under deceitfiil promises, the Indians gave up all their arms, showed the whites their treasures, and went unknowingly to a terrible death. When ap- prised of their fate, determined on Ijy a majority of the rangers, they begged only time to prepare. They wete led two by two, the men into one, the women and children into another "slaughter- house," as it was termed, and all but two lads were wantonly slain. An infamous and more bloody deed never darkened the pages of feudal times ; a deed that, in after years, called aloud for venge- ance, and in some measure received it. Some of Williamson's men wrung their hands at the cruel fate, and endeavored, by all the means in their power, to prevent it ; but all to no purpose. The blood of the rangers was up, and they would not spare "man, woman or child, of all that peaceful band." Having completed their horrible work, (March 8, 1782), Williamson and his men returned to Pittsburgh. Everywhere, the Indians lamented the untimely death of their kindred, their savage relatives determining on their revenge; the Chris- tian ones could only be resigned and weep. Williamson's success, for such it was viewed by many, excited the borderers to another invasian, and a second army was raised, this time to go to the Sandusky town, and annihilate the Wyandots. Col. William Crawford was elected leader ; he accepted reluctantly ; on the way, the army tvas met by hordes of savages on the 5th of June, and totally routed. They were away north, in what is now Wyandot County, and were obliged to flee for their lives. The blood of the murdered Moravians called for revenge. The Indians de- sired it; were they not relatives of the fallen Christians ? Crawford and many of his men fell into their hands ; all suffered unheard-of tortures, that of Crawford being as cruel as Indian cruelty could devise. He was pounded, pierced, cut with knives and burned, all of which occupied nearly a night, and finally lay down insensible on a bed of coals, and died. The savage captors, in demoniacal glee, danced around him, and upbraided him for the cruel murder of their relatives, giving him this only consolation, that had they captured William- son, he might go free, but he must answer for Will- iamson's brutality. The war did not cease here. The Indians, now aroused, carried their attack as far south as into Kentucky, killing Capt. Estill, a brave man, and some of his companions. The British, too, were active in aiding them, and the 14th of August a large force of them, under Girty, gathered silently about Bryant's Station. They were obliged to re- treat. The Kentuckians pursued them, but were repulsed with considerable loss. The attack on Bryant's Station aroused the peo- ple of Kentucky to strike a blow that would be felt. Gen. Clarke was put at the head of an army of one thousand and fifty men, and the Miami country was a second time destroyed. Clarke even went as far north as the British trading-post at the head of the Miami, where he captured a great amount of property, and destroyed the post. Other outposts also fell, the invading army suffering but little, and, by its decisive action, practically closing the Indian wars in the West. Pennsylvania suf- fered some, losing Haiinahstown and one or two small settlements. Williamson's and Crawford's campaigns aroused the fury of the Indians that took time and n)uch blood and war to subdue. The Kevolution was, however, drawing to a close. Amer- ican arms were victorious, and a new nation was now coming into existence, who would change the whole. current of Western matters, and make of the Northwest a land of liberty, equality and union. That nation was now on the stage. s— liu 60 HISTOEY OF OHIO. CHAPTER VI. AMERICAN OCCUPATION— INDIAN 'CLAIMS— SURVEYS — EARLY LAND COMPANIES— COMPACT OF 1787— ORGANIZATION OF THE TERRITORY— EARLY AMERICAN SETTLE- MENTS IN THE OHIO VALLEY — FIRST TERRITORIAL OFFICERS- ORGANIZATION OF COUNTIES. THE occupation of the West by the American, really dates from the campaign of G-en. Clarke in 1778, when he captured the British" posts in the IlUnois country, and Vincennes on the Wabash. Had he been properly supported, he would have reduced Detroit, then in easy reach, and poorly de- fended. As it was, however, that post remained in charge of the British tUl after the close of the war of the Revolution. They also held other lake posts; but these were included in the terms of peace, and came into the possession of the Ameri- cans. They were abandoned by the British as soon as the different commanders received notice from their chiefs, and British rule and English occupation ceased in that part of the New World. The war virtually closed by the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, Va., October 19, 1781. The struggle was prolonged, however, by the British, in the vain hope that they could re- trieve the disaster, but it was only a useless waste of men and money. America would not be sub- dued. "If we are to be taxed, we will be repre- sented," said they, "else we will be a free govern- ment, and regulate our own taxes." In the end, they were free. Provisional articles of peace between the United States and Great Britain were signed in Paris on the 30th.of November, 1782. This was followed by an armistice negotiated at Versailles on the 20th of January, 1783 ; and finally, a definite treaty of peace was concluded at Paris on the 3d of the next September, and ratified by Congress on the 4th of January, 1784. By the second article of the defi- nite treaty of 1783, the boundaries of the United States were fixed. A glance at the map of that day shows the boundary to have been as follows: Beginning at Passamaquoddy Bay, on the coast of Maine, the line ran north a little above the forty- fifth parallel of latitude, when it diverged southwest- erly, irregularly, until it reached that parallel, when it followed it until it reached the St. Lawrence RiVer. It followed that river to Lake Ontario, down its center ; up the Niagara River ; through Lake Erie, up the Detroit River and through Lakes Huron and Superior, to the northwest extremity of the latter. Then it pursued another irregular western course to the Lake of the Woods, when it tfirned south- ward to the Mississippi River. The commissioners insisted that should be the western boundary, as the lakes were the northern. It followed the Mis- sissippi south until the mouth of Red River was reached, when, turning east, it followed almost a direct line to the Atlantic Coast, touching the coast a little north of the outlet of St. John's River. From this outline, it wUl be readily seen what boundary the United States possessed. Not one- half of its present domain. At this date, there existed the original thirteen colonies : Virginia occupying all Kentucky and all the Northwest, save about half of Michigan and Wisconsin, claimed by Massachusetts ; and the upper part of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, and the lower part (a narrow strip) of Michigan, claimed by Con- necticut. Georgia included all of Alabama and Mississippi. The Spaniards claimed all Florida and a narrow part of lower Georgia. All (;he coun- try west of the Father of Waters belonged to Spain, to whom it had been secretly ceded when the fam- ily compact was made. That nation controlled the Mississippi, and gave no small uneasiness to the young government. It was, however, happily set- tled finally, by the sale of Louisana to the United States. . Pending the settlement of these questions and the formation of tho Federal Union, the cession of the Northwest by Virginia again came before Congress. That body found itself unable to fulfill its promises to its soldiers regarding land, and again urged the Old Dominion to cede "the Terri- tory to the General, Government, for the good of all. Congress forbade settlers from occupying the Western lands till a definite cession had been made, and the title to the lands in question made good. But speculation was stronger than law, and without waiting for the slow processes of courts. •^ (S~ ~y ^ HISTOKY OF OHIO. 61 the adventurous settlers were pouring into the country at a rapid rate, only retarded by. the rifle and scaJping-knife of the savage — a temporary check. The policy of allowing any parties to obtain land from the Indians was strongly discouraged by Washington. He advocated the idea that only the General Government could do that, and, in a letter to James Duane, in Congress, he strongly urged such a course, and pointed out the danger of a border war, unless some such measure was stringently followed. ' Under the circumstances, Congress pressed the claims of cession upon Virginia, and finally in- duced the Dominion to modify the terms proposed two years before. On the 20th of December, 1783, Virginia accepted the proposal of Congress, and authorized her delegates to make a deed to the United States of all her right in the territory northwest of the Ohio. The Old Dominion stipulated in her deed of cession, that the territory should be divided into States, to be admitted into the Union as any other State, and to bear a proportionate share in the maintenance of that Union; that Virginia should be re-imb.ursed for the expense incurred in subduing the British posts in the territory; that the French and Canadian inhabitants should be protected in their rights ; that the grant to Gen. George Rogers Clarke and his men, as well as all other similar grants, should be confirmed, and that the lands should be considered as the common property of the United States, the proceeds to be applied to the use of the whole country. Congress accepted these condi- tions, and the deed was made March 1, 1784. Thus the country came from under the dominion of Virginia, and became common property. A serious difficulty arose about this time, that threatened |for awhile to involve England and America anew in war. Virginia and several other States refused to abide by that part of the treaty relating to the payment of debts, especially so, when the British carried away quite a number of negroes claimed by the Americans. This re- fusal on the part of the Old Dominion and her abettors, caused the English to retain her North- western outposts, Detroit, Mackinaw, etc. She held these till 1786, when the questions were finally settled, and then readily abandoned them. The return of peace greatly augmented emigra- tion to the West, especially to Kentucky. When the war closed, the population of that county (the three counties having been made one judicial dis- trict, and Danville designated as the seat of gov- ernment) was estimated to be about twelve thousand. In one year, after the close of the war, it increased to 30,000, and steps for a State government were taken. Owing to the divided sentiment among its citizens, its perplexing questions of land titles and proprietary rights, nine conventions were held before a definite course of action could be reached. This prolonged the time till 1792, when, in De- cember of that year, the election for persons to form a State constitution was held, and the vexed and complicated questions settled. In 1783, the first wagons bearing merchandise came across the mountains. Their contents were received on flat- boats at Pittsburgh, and taken down the Ohio to Louisville, which that spring boasted of a store, 'opened by Daniel Broadhead. The next year, James Wilkinson opened one at Lexington. Pittsburgh was now the principal town in the West. It occupied the same position regarding the outposts that Omaha has done for several years to Nebraska. The town of Pittsburgh was laid out immediately after the war of 1764, by Col. Campbell. It then consisted of four squafe about the fort, and received its name from that citadel. The treaty with the Six Nations in 1768, con- veyed to the proprietaries of Pennsylvania all the lands of the Alleghany below Kittanning, and all the country south of the Ohio, within the limits of Penn's charter. This deed of cession was recog- nized when the line between Pennsylvania and Virginia was fixed, and gave the post to the Key- stone State. In accordance with this deed, the manor of Pittsburgh was withdrawn from market in 1769, and was held as the property of the Penn family. When Washington visited it in 1770, it seems to have declined in consequence of the afore-mentioned act. He mentions it as a " town of about twenty log houses, on the Monongahela, about three hundred yards from the fort." The Penn's remained true to the King, and henee all their land that had not been surveyed and returned to the land office, was confiscated by the common- wealth. Pittsburgh, having been surveyed, was still left to them. In the spring of 1784, Tench Francis, the agent of the Penns, was induced to lay out the manor into lots and ofier them for sale. Though, for many years, the place was rather un- promising, it eventually became the chief town in that part of the West, a position it yet holds. In 1786, John Scull and Joseph Hall started the Pittsburgh Gazette, the first paper published west of the mountains. In the initial number, appeared a lengthy article from the pen of H. H. Brackenridge, 9 "V 63 HISTOEY or OHIO. afterward one of the most prominent members of the Pennsylvania bar. He 'had located in Pittsburgh in 1781. His letter gives a most hope- ful prospect in store for the future city, and is a highly descriptive article of the Western country. It is yet preserved in the "Western Annals," and is well worth a perusal. Under the act of peace in 1783, no provision was made by the Briiish for their allies, especially the Six Nations. The question was ignored by the English, and was made a handle by the Americans in gaining them to their cause before the war had fully closed. The treaties made were regarded by the Indians as alliances only, and when the En- glish left the country the Indians began to assume rather a hostile bearing. This excited the whites, and for a while a war with that formidable con- federacy was imminent. Better councils prevailed, and Congress wisely adopted the policy of acquiring their lands by purchase. In accordance with this policy, a treaty was made at Fort Stanwix with the Six Nations, in October, 1784. By this treaty, all lands west of a line drawn from the mouth of Oswego Creek, about four miles east of Niagara, to the mouth of Buffalo Creek, and on to the northern boundary of Pennsylvania, thence west along that boundary to its western extremity, thence south to the Ohio River, should be ceded to the United States. (They claimed west of this line by conquest.) The Six Nations were to be secured in the lands they inhabited, reserving only si^ miles square around Oswego fort for the support of the same. By this treaty, the indefinite claim of the Six Nations to the West was extinguished, and the question of its ownership settled. It was now ■ occupied by other Western tribes, who did not recognize the Iroquois claim, and who would not yield without a purchase. Especially was this the case with those Indians living in the northern part. To get possession of that country by the same process, the United States, through ite commissioners, held a treaty at Fort Mcintosh on the 21st of January, 1785. The Wyandot, Delaware, Chippewa and Ottawa tribes were pres- ent, and, through their chiefs, sold their lands to tiie Grovernmeht. The Wyandot and Delaware nations were given a reservation in the north part of Ohio, where they were to be protected. The others were allotted reservations in Michigan. To all was given complete control of their lands, allow- ing them to punish any white man attempting to settle thereon, and guaranteeing them in their rights. By such means Congress gained Indian titles to the vast realms north of the Ohio, and, a few months later, that legislation was commenced that should determine the mode of its disposal aitd the plan of its settlements. To facilitate the settlement of lands thus acquired. Congress, on May 20, 1785, passed an act for dispos- ing of lands in the Northwest Territory. Its main provisions were ; A surveyor or surveyors should be appointed from the States ; and a geographer., and his assistants to act with them. The surveyors were to divide the territory into townships of six' miles square, by lines running due north and south, and east and west. The starting-place was to be on the Ohio River, at a point where the southern and western boundaries of Pennsylvania intersected. This would give the first range, and the first township. As soon as seven townships were surveyed, the maps and plats of the same were to be sent to the Board of the Treasury, who would record them and proceed to place the land in the market, and so on with all the townships as fast as they could be prepared ready for sale. Each town- ship was to be divided into thirty-six sections, or lots. Out of these sections, numbers 8, 11, 26 and 29 were reserved for the use of the Government, and lot No. 16, for the establishment of a common- school fund. One-third of all mines and minerals was also reservedfor the United States. Three townships on Lake Erie were reserved for the use of officers,- men and others, refugees from Canada and from Nova Scotia, who were entitled to grants of land. The Moravian Indians were also exempt from molestatiouj and guaranteed in their homes. Sol- diers' claims, and all others of a like nature, were also recognized, and land reserved for them. Without waiting for the act of Congress, settlers had been pouring into the country, and, when or- dered by Congress to -leave undisturbed Indian lands, refused to do so. They went into the In-' dian country at their peril, however, and when driven out by the Indians could get no redress from the Government, even when life was lost. The Indians on the Wabash jnade a treaty at Port Finney, on the Miami, January 31, 1786, promising allegiance to the United States, and were allowed a reservation. This treaty did not include the Piankeshaws, as was at first intended. These, refusing to live peaceably, stirred up the Shawa- nees, who began a series of predatory excursions against the settlements. This led to an expedition against them and other restless tribes. Gen. Clarke commanded part of the army on that expedition, ^v ii^ HISTOKY OF OHIO. 65 but got no farther than Vincennes, when, owing to the discontent of his Kentucky troops, he was obhged to return. Col. Benjamin Logan, how- ever, marched, at the head of four or five hundred mounted riflemen, into the Indian country, pene- trating as far as the head-waters of Mad Kiver. He destroyed- several towns, much corn, and took about eighty prisoners. Among these, was the chief of the nation, who was wantonly slain, greatly to Logan's regret, who cohld not restrain his men. His expedition taught the Indians sub- mission, and that they must adhere to their con- tracts. Meanwhile, the difiiculties of the navigation of the Mississippi arose. Spain would not relinquish the right to control the entire southern part of the river, allowing no free navigation. She was secretly hoping to cause a revolt of the Western provinces, especially Kentucky, and openly favored such a move. She also claimed, by conquest, much of the land on the eaat side of the river. The slow move- ments of Congress; the failure of Virginia to properly protect Kentucky, and the inherent rest- lessness in some of the Western men, well-nigh precipitated matters, and, for a while, serious results were imminent. The Kentuckians, and, indeed, all the people of the West, were determined the river should be free, and even went so far as to raise a regiment, and forcibly seize Spanish prop- erty in the West. Great Britain stood ready, too, to aid the West should it succeed, providing it would make an alliance with her. But while the excitement was at its height, Washington coun- seled better ways and patience. The decisive tone of the new republic, though almost overwhelmed with a burden of debt, and with no credit, debarred the Spanish from too forcible measures to assert their claims, and held back the disloyal ones from attempting a revolt. New York, Massachusetts and Connecticut ceded their lands, and now the United States were ready to ftilfiU their promises of land grants, to the sol- diers who had preserved the nation. This did much to heal the breach in the West, and restore confidence there ; so that the Mississippi question was overlooked for a time, and Kentucky forgot her animosities. The cession of their claims was the signal for the formation of land companies in the East ; com- panies whose object was to settle the Western coun- try, and, at the same time, enrich the founders of the companies. Some of these companies had been formed in the old colonial days, but the recent war had put a stop to all their proceedings. Congress would not recognize their claims, and new com- panies, under old names, were the result. By such means, the Ohio Company emerged from the past, and, in 1786, took an active existence. Benjamin Tupper, a Revolutionary soldier, and since then a government surveyor, who had been •west as far as Pittsburgh, revived the question. He was prevented from prosecuting his surveys by hostile Indians, and returned to Massachusetts. He broached a plan to Gen. Rufiis Putnam, as to the renewal of their memorial of 1783, which re- sulted in the publication of a plan, and inviting all those interested, to meet in February in their re- spective counties, and choose delegates to a con- vention to be held at the " Bunch-of-grapes Tav- ern." in Boston, on the first of March, 1786. On the day appointed, eleven persons appeared, and by the 3d of March an outline was drawn up, and subscriptions under it began at once. The leading features of the plan were : " A fiind of $1,000,000, mainly in Continental certificates, was to be raised for the purpose of purchasing lands in the Western country; there were to be 1,000 shares of $1,000 each, and upon each share $10 in specie were to be paid for contingent expenses. One year's inter- est was to be appropriated to the charges of making a settlement, and assisting those unable to move without aid. The owners of every twenty shares were to choose an agent . to represent them and attend to their interests, and the agents were to choose the directors. The plan was approved, and in a year's time from that date; the Company was organized."* By the time this Company was organized, all claims of the colonies in the coveted territory were done away with by their deeds of cession, Connect- icut being the last. While troubles were still existing south of the Ohio River, regarding the navigation of the Mis- sissippi, and many urged the formation of a sepa- rate, independent State, and while Congress and Washington were doing what they could to allay the feeling north of the Ohio, the New England associates were busily engaged, now that a Com- pany was formed, to obtain the land they wished to purchase. On the 8th of March, 1787, a meet- ing of the agents chose Gen. Parsons, Gen. Put- nam and the Rev. Mannasseh Cutler, Directors for the Company. The last selection was quite a fitting one for such an enterprise. Dr. Cutler was * HiBtorical Collections. '?! 5> Vy "^ ® — ll^ 66 ,> HISTOEY OF OHIO. an accomplished scholar, an excellent gentleman, and a firm believer in freedom. In the choice of him as the agent of the Company, lies the fact, though unforeseen, of the beginning of anti-slavery in America. Through him the famous " compact of 1787," the true corner-stone of the Northwest, originated, and by him was safely passed. He was a good "wire-puller," too, and in this had an advantage. Mr. Hutchins was at this time the geographer for the United States, and was, jffob- ably, the best-posted man in America regarding the West. Dr. Cutler learned from him that the most desirable portions were on the Muskingum River, north of the Ohio, and was advised by him to buy there if he could. Congress wanted money badly, and many of the members favored the plan. The Southern mem- bers, generally, were hostile to it, as the Doctor would listen to no grant which did not elnbody the New England ideas in the charter. These members were finally won over, some bribery be- ing used, and some of their favorites made officers of the Territory, whose formation was now going on. This took time, however, and Dr. Cutler, be- coming impatient, declared they would purchase from some of the States, who held small tracts in various parts of the West. This intimation brought the tardy ones to time, and, on the 23d of July, Congress authorized the Treasury Board to make the contract. On the 26th, Messrs. Cutler and Sargent, on behalf of the Company, stated in writing their conditions; and on the 27th, Con- gress referred their letter to the Board, and an, order of the same date was obtained. Of this Dr. Cutler's journal says: " By this grant we obtained near five millions of acres of land, amounting to $3,500,p00; 1,500,- 000 acres for the Ohio Company, and the remainder for a private speculation, in .which many of the principal characters of America are concerned. Without connecting this peculation, similar terms and advantages for the Ohio Company could not have been obtained." Messrs. Cutler and Sargent at once closed a ver- bal contract with the Treasury Board, which was executed in form on the 27th of the next Octo- ber.* By this contract, the vast region bounded on the south by the Ohio, west by the Scioto, east by the seventh range of townships then surveying, and north by a due west line, drawn from the north * Land Laws. boundary of the tenth township from the Ohio, direct to the Scioto, was sold to the Ohio associ- ates and their secret copartners, for $1 per acre, subject to a deduction of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. The whole tract was not, however, paid for nor taken, by the Company — even their own portion of ' a mUUon and a half acres, and extending west to the eighteenth range of townships, was not taken ; and in 1792, the boundaries of the purchase proper were fixed as follows : the Ohio on the south, the' seventh range of townships on the east, the six- teenth range on the west, and a line on the north so drawn as to make the grant 750,000 acres, be- sides reservations; this grant being the portion which it was originally agreed the Company might enter into at once. In addition to this, 214,285 acres were granted as army bounties, under the resolutions of 1779 and 1780, and 100,000 acres as bounties to actual settlers; both of the latter tracts being within the original grant of 1787, and adjoining the purchase as before mentioned. While these things, were progressing. Congress was bringing into form an ordinance for the gov- ernment and social organization of the North- west Territory. Virginia made her cession in March, 1784, and during the month following the plan for the temporary government of the newly acquired territory came under discussion. On the 19th of April, Mr. Spaight, of North Carolina, moved to strike from the plan reported, by Mr. Jefferson, the emancipationist of his day, a provis- ion for the prohibition of slavery north of the Ohio after the year 1800. The motion prevailed. From that day till the 23d, the plan was discussed and altered, and finally passed unanimously with the ex- ception of South Carolina. The South would have slavery, or defeat every measure. Thus this hide- ous monster early began to assert himself. By the proposed plan, the Territory was to have been divided into States by parallels of latitude and merid- ian lines. This division, it was thought, would make ten States, whose names were as follows, beginning at the northwest corner, and going southwardly : Sylvania, Michigania, Cheresonisiis, Assenispia, Metropotamia, Illinoia, Saratoga, Washington, Polypotamia and Pelisipia.* A more serious difficulty existed, however, to this plan, than its catalogue of names — the number of States and their boundaries. The root of the evil was in the resolution passed by Congress in October, * Spark's Washington. ^ £ ^4v HISTOKY OF OHIO. 67 1 780, which fixed the size of the States to be formed from the ceded lands, at one hundred to one hundred and fifty miles square. The terms of that resolu- tion being called up both by Virginia and Massar' cluisetts, further legislation was deemed necessary to change them. July 7, 1786, this subject came up in Congress, and a resolution passed in favor of a division into not less than three nor more than five States. Virginia, at the close of 1788, assented to this proposition, which became the basis upon which the division should be made. On the 29th of September, Congress having thus changed the plan for dividing the Northwestern Territory into ten States, proceeded again to consider the terms of an ordinance for the government of that region. At this juncture, the genius of Dr. Cutler displayed itself. A graduate in medicine, law and divinity ; an ardent lover of liberty ; a celebrated scientist, and an accomplished, portly gentleman, of whom the Southern senators said they had never before seen so fine a specimen from the New England colo- nies, no man was better prepared to form a govern- ment for the new Territory, than he. The Ohio Company was his real object. He was backed by them, and enough Continental money to purchase more than a million acres of land. This was aug- mented by other parties until, as has been noticed, he represented over five million acres. This would largely reduce the public debt. Jefierson and Vir- ginia were regarded as authority concerning the land Virginia had just ceded to the G-eneral Gov- ernment. Jefierson's policy was to provide for the national credit, and still check the growth of slavery. Here was a good opportunity. Massachusetts owned the Territory of Maine, which she was crowd- ing into market. She opposed the opening of the Northwest. This stirred Virginia. The South caught the inspiration and rallied around the Old Dominion and Dr. Cutler. Thereby he gained the credit and good will of the South, an auxiliary he used to good purpose. Massachusetts could not vote against him, because many of the constituents of her members were interested in the Ohio Com- pany. Thus the Doctor, using all the arts of the lobbyist, was enabled to hold the situation. True to deeper convictions, he dictated one of the most com- pact and finished documents of wise statesmanship that has ever adorned any statute-book. Jefierson gave it the term, "Articles of Compact," and rendered him valuable aid in its construction. This " Compact" preceded the Federal Constitution, in both of which are seen Jefierson's master-mind. Dr. Cutler followed closely the constitution of Mas- sachusetts, adopted three years before. The prom- inent features were : The exclusion of slavery from the Territory forever. Provision for public schools, giving one township for a seminary, and every six- teenth section.' (That gave one thirty-sixth bf all the land for public education.) A provision pro- hibiting the adoption of any constitution or the enactment of any law that would nullify pre-exist- ing contracts. The compact further declared that " Religion, ■ morality and knowledge being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall always be en- couraged." The Doctor planted himself firmly on this plat- form, and would not yield. It was that or nothing. Unless they could make the land desirable , it was not wanted, and, taking his horse and buggy, he started for the Constitutional Convention in Phil- adelphia. His influence succeeded. On the 13th of July, 1787, the bill was put upon its passage and was unanimously adopted. Every member from the South voted for it ; only one man, Mr. Yates, of New York, voted against the measure ; but as the vote was made by States, his vote was lost, and the " Compact of 1787 " was beyond re- peal. Thus the great States of the Northwest Territory were consecrated to freedom, intelligence and morality. This act was the opening step for freedom in America. Soon the South saw their blunder, and endeavored, by all their power, to re- peal the compact. In 1803, Congress referred it to a committee, of which John Randolph was chairman. He reported the ordinance was a com- pact and could not be repealed. Thus it stood, like a rock, in the way of slavery, which still, in spite of these provisions, endeavored to plant that infernal institution in the West. Witness the early days of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. But the compact could not be violated ; New England ideas could not be put down, and her sons stood ready to defend the soil of the West from that curse. The passage of the ordinance and the grant of land to Dr. Cutler and his associates, were soon fol- lowed by a request from John Cleve Symmes, of New Jersey, for the country between the Miamis. Symmes had visited that part of the West in 1786, and, being pleased with the valleys of the Shawa- nees, had applied to the Board of the Treasury for their purchase, as soon as they were open to set- tlement. The Board was empowered to act by Congress, and, in 1788, a contract was signed, giv- ing him the country he desired. The terms of his -— \a l^ 68 HISTOEY OF OHIO. purchase were similar to those of the Ohio Com- pany. His application was followed by others, whose success or failure will appear in the narrative. The New England or Ohio .Company was all this time busily engaged perfecting its arrange- ments to occupy its lands. The Directors agreed to reserve 5,760 acres near the confluence of the Ohio and Muskingum for a city and commons, for the old ideas of the English plan of settling a country yet prevailed. A meeting of the Direct- ors was held at Bracket's tavern, in Bostoii, No- vember 23, 1787, when four surveyors, and twen- ty-two attendants, boat-builders, carpenters, black- smiths and common workmen, numbering, in all forty persons, were engaged. Their tools were purchased, and wagons were obtained to transport them across the mountains. Gen. Rufus Putnam was made superintendent of the company, and Ebenezer Sprout, of Rhode Island, Anselm- Tup- per and John Matthews, from Massachusetts, and R. J. Meigs, from Connecticut, as surveyors. At the same meeting, a suitable person to instruct them in religion, and prepare the way to open a school when needed, was selected. This was Rev. Daniel Storey, who became the first New England minis- ter in the Northwest. The Indians were watching this outgrowth of affairs, and felt, from what they could learn in Ken- tucky, that they would be gradually surrounded by the whites. This they did not relish, by any' means, and gave the settlements south of the Ohio no little uneasiness. It was thought best to hold another treaty with them. In the mean time, to insure peace, the Governor of Virginia, and Con- gress, placed troops at Venango, Forts Pitt and Mcintosh, and at Miami, Vincennes, Louisville, and Muskingum, and the militia of Kentucky were held in readiness should a sudden outbreak occur. These measures produced no results, save insuring the safety of the whites,~and not _ until January, 1789, was Clarke able to carry out his plans. During that month, he held a meeting at Fort Harmar,* at the mouth of the Muskingum, where the New England Colony expected to locate. The hostile character of the Indians did not deter the Ohio Company from carrying out its plans. In the winter of 1787, Gen. Rufiis Put- * Fort Harmar was built in 1785, by a detachment of United States soldiers, under command of Maj, John Doughty. It was named in honor of Col. Josiah Harmar, to whose regiment Maj. Doughty was attached. It was the ;firBt military post erected by the Americans within the limits of Ohio, except Fort Laurens, a temporary struct- ure built in 1778. When Marietta was founded it was the military post of that part of the country, and was for many years an impor- tant station. nam and forty-seven pioneers advanced to the mouth of the Youghiogheny River, and began building a boat for transportation down the Ohio in the spring. The boat was the largest craft that had ever descended the river, and, in allusion to theif Pilgrim Fathers, it was called the Mayflower. It was 45 feet long and 12 feet wide, and esti- mated at 50 tons burden. Truly a formidable affair for the time. The bows were raking and curved like a galley, and were strongly timbered. The sides were made . bullet-proof, and it was covered with a deck roof Capt. Devol, the first ship- builder in the West, was placed in command. On the 2d of April, the Mayflower was launched, and for five days'the little band of pioneers sailed down the Monongahela and the Ohio, and, on the 7th, landed at the mouth of the JMuskingum. There, opposite Fort Harmar, they chose a loca- tion, moored their boat for a temporary shelter, and began to erect houses for their occupation. Thus was begun the first English settlement in the Ohio Valley. About the 1st of July, they were re-enforced by the arrival of a colony from Massachusetts. It had been nine weeks on the way. It had hauled its wagons and driven ite stock to Wheeling, where, constructing flat-boats, it had floated down the river to the settlement. In October preceding this occurrence, Arthur St. Clair had been appointed Governor of the Ter- ritory by Congress, which body also appointed Winthrop Sargent, Secretary, and Samuel H. Parsons, James M. Varnum and John Armstrong Judges. Subsequently Mr. Armstrong declined the appoiptment, and Mr. Symmes was given the vacancy. None of these were on the ground when the first settlement was made, though the Judges came soon after. One of the first things the colony found necessary to do was to organize some form of government, whereby difficulties might be settled, though to the credit of the colony it may be said, that during the first three months of its existence but one difference arose, and that was settled by a compromise.* Indeed, hardly a better set of men for the purpose could have been selected. Washington wrote concerning this colony : " No colony in America was ever settled under s^ich favorable auspices as that which has com- menced at the Muskingum. Information, prop- erty and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of the settlers personally, and there ♦"Western Monthly Magazine." ^ < :^ HISTOEY OF OHIO. never were men better calculated to promote the welfare of such a community." On the 2d of July, a meeting of the Directors and agents was held on the banks of the Mus- kingum for the purpose of naming the newborn city and its squares. As yet, the settlement had been merely "The Muskingum;" but the name Marietta was now formally given it, in honor of Marie Antoinette. The square upon which the blockhouses stood was called Campus Martins; Square No. 19, Capitolium; Square No. 61, Ce- cilia, and the great road running through the covert^way, Sacra Via.* Surely, classical scholars were not scarce in the colony. On the Fourth, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, one of the Judges, and a public demonstration held. Five days after, the Governor arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The ordinance of 1787 provided two dis- tinct grades of government, under the first of which the whole power was under the Governor and the three Judges. This form was at once recognized on the arrival of St. Clair. The first law established by this court was passed on the 25th of July. It established and regulated the militia of the Territory. The next day after its publication, appeared the Governor's proclamation erecting all the country that had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River, into the county of Washington. Marietta was, of course, the county seat, and, from that day, went on prosperously. On September 2, the first court was held with becoming ceremonies. It is thus related in the American Pioneer : "The procession was formed at the Point (where the most of the settlers resided), in the following order: The High Sheriff, with his drawn sword; the citizens; the officers of the garrison at Fort Harmar; the members of the bar ; the Supreme Judges ; the Goveisior and clergyman ; the newly appointed Judges of the Court of Common Pleas, Gens. Ruftis Putnam and Benjamin Tupper. "They marched up the path that had been cleared through the forest to Campus Martius Hall (stockade), where the' whole countermarched, and the Judges (Putnam and Tupper) took their seats. The clergyman, Rev. Dr. Cutler, then invoked the divine blessing. The Sheriff, Col. Ebenezer Sproat, proclaimed with his solemn ' Oh yes ! ' that a court is open for the administration of * " Carey'fl Muaeum," Vol. 4, even-handed justice, to the poor and to the rich, to the guilty and to the innocejit, without respect of persons; none to be punished without a trial of their peers, and then in pursuance of the laws and evidence in the case. " Although this scene was exhibited thus early in the settlement of the West, few ever equaled it in the dignity and exalted character of its princi- pal participators. Many of them belonged to the history of our country in the darkest, as well as the most splendid, period of the Revolutionary war." Many Indians were gathered at the same time to witness the (to them) strange spectacle, and for the purpose of forming a treaty, though how far they carried this out, the Pioneer does not relate. - The progress of the settlement was quite satis- factory during the year. Some one writing a letter from the town says : "The progress of the settlement is sufficiently rapid for the first year. We are continually erect- ing houses, but arrivals are constantly coming faster than we can possibly provide convenient covering. Our first ball was opened about the middle of December, at which were fifteen ladies, as well accomplished in the manner of polite circles as any I have ever seen in the older States. I mention this to show the progress of society in this new world, where, I believe, we shall vie with, if not excel, the old States in every accom- plishment necessary to render life agreeable and happy." The emigration westward at this time was, indeed,, exceedingly large. The commander at Fort Harmar reported 4,500 persons as having passed that post between February and June, 1788, many of whom would have stopped there, - had the associates been prepared to receive them. The settlement was free from Indian depredations until January, 1791, during which interval it daily increased in numbers and strength. Symmes and his friends were not idle during this time. He had secured his contract in October, 1787, and, soon after, issued a pamphlet stating the terms of his purchase and the mode he intended to follow in the disposal of the lands. His plan was, to issue warrants for not less than one-quarter section, which might be located anywhere, save on reservations, or on land previously entered. The locator could enter an entire section should he de- sire to do so. The price was to be 601 cents per acre till May, 1788 ; then, till November, |1 ; and ^< Q k^ 70 HISTOKY OF OHIO. after that time to be regulate4 by the demand for land. Each purchaser was bound to begin im- provements within two years, or forfeit one-sixth of the land to whoever would settle thereon and remain seven years. Military bounties might be taken in this, as in the purchase of the associates. For himself, Symmes reserved one township near the mouth of the Miami. On this he intended to build a great city, rivaling any Eastern port. He offered any one a lot on which to build a house, providing he would remain three years. Conti- nental certificates were rising, owing to the demand for land created by these two purchases, and Con- gress found the burden of debt correspondingly lessened. ' Symmes soon began to experience diffi- culty in procuring enough to meet his payments. He had also some trouble in arranging his boundary with the Board of the Treasury. These, and other causes, laid the foundation for another city, which is now what Symmes hoped his city would one day ibe. In January, 1Y88, Mathias Denman, of New Jersey, took an interest in Symmes' purchase, and located, among other tracts, the sections upon which Cincinnati has since been built. Retaining one-third of this purchase, he sold the balance to Robert Patterson and John Filson, each getting the same share. These three, about August, agreed to lay out a town on their land. It was designated as opposite the mouth of the Licking River, to which place it was intended to open a road from Lexington, Ky. These men little thought of the great emporium that now covers the modest site of this town they laid out that summer. Mr. Filson, who had been a schoolmaster, and was of a some- what poetic nature, was appointed to name the town. In respect to its situation, and as if with a prophetic perception of the mixed races that were in after years to dwell there, he named it Los- antiville,* " which, being interpreted," says the " Western Annals," " means m7?e, the town ; anti, opposite to ; os, the mouth ; L, of Licking. This may well put to the blush the Campus Martins of the Marietta scholars, and the Fort Solon of the Spaniards." Meanwhile, Symmes was busy in the East, and, by July, got thirty people and eight four-horse wagons under way for the West. These reached Limestone by September, where they met Mr. Stites, with several persons from Redstone. All * Judge Burnett, in his notes, disputes the above account of the origin of the city of Cincinnati. He Bays the name *' LosantiTille " was determined on, but not adopted, when the town was laid out. Tiiis version is probably the correct one, and will be found fully given in the detailed history of the settlements. came to Symmes' purchase, and began to look for homes. Symmes' mind was, however, ill at rest. He could not meet his first payment on so vast a realm, and there also arose a difference of opinion be- tween him and the Treabury Board regarding the Ohio boundary. Symmes wanted all the land be- tween the two Miamis, bordering on the Ohio, while the Board wished him confined to no more than twenty miles of the river. To this proposal he would not agree, as he had made sales all along the river. Leaving the bargain in an unsettled state. Congress considered itself released from all its obligations, and, but for the representations of many of SymmeS' friends, he would have lost all his money and labor. His appointment as Judge was not favorably received by many, as they thought that by it he would acquire unlimited power. Some of his associates also complained of him, and, for awhile, it surely seemed that ruin only awaited him. But he was brave and hope- ful, and determined to succeed. On his return from a visit to his purchase in September, 1788, he wrote Jonathan Dayton, of New Jersey, one of his best friends and associates, that he thought some of the land near the Great Miami " positively worth a silver dollar the acre in its present state." A good many changes were made in his original contract, growing out of his inability to meet his payments. At first, he was to have not less than a million acres, under an act of Congress passed in October, 1787, authorizing the Treasury Board to contract with any one who could pay for such tracts, on the Ohio and Wabash Rivers, whose fronts should not exceed one-third of their depth. Dayton and Marsh, Symmes' agents, contracted with the Board for one tract on the Ohio, begin- ning twenty miles up the Ohio from the mouth of the Great Miami, and to run back for quantity be- tween the Miami and a line drawn from the Ohio, parallel to the gerieral course of that river. In 1791, three years after Dayton and Marsh made the contract, Symmes found this would throw the purchase too far back from the Ohio, and applied to Congress to let him have all between the Mi- amies, running back so as to include 1,000,000 acres, which that body, on April 12, 1792, agreed to do. When the lands were surveyed, however, it was found that a liiie drawn from the head of the Little Miami due west to the Great Miami, would include south of it less than six hundred thousand acres. Even this Symmes could not pay for, and when his patent was issued in September, 1794, it 9 "V HISTORY or OHIO. 71 gave him and his associates 248,540 acres, exclu- sive of. reservations which amounted to 63,142 acres. This tract was bounded by the Ohio, the two Miamis and a due east and west hne run so as to include the desired quantity. Symmes, how- ever, made no further payments, and the rest of his purchase reverted to the United States, who gave those who had bought under him ample pre- emption rights. The Government was able, also, to give him and his colonists but little aid, and as danger from hos- tile Indians was in a measure imminent (though all the natives were friendly to Symmes), settlers were slow to come. However, the band led by Mr. Stites arrived before the 1st of January, 1789, and locating themselves near the mouth of the Little Miami, on a tract of 10,000 acres which Mr. Stites had purchased from Symmes, formed the second settlement in Ohio. They were soon afterward joined by a colony of twenty-six persons, who assisted them to erect a block-house, and gather their com. The town was named Columbia. While here, the great flood of January, 1789, oc- curred, which did much to ensure the ftiture growth of Losantiville, or more properly, Cincin- nati. Symmes City, which was laid out near the mouth of the Great Miami, and which he vainly strove to make the city of the ftiture. Marietta and Columbia, all suffered severely by this flood, the greatest, the Indians said, ever known. The site of Cincinnati was not overflowed, and hence attracted the attention of the settlers. Denman's warrants had designated his purchase as opposite the mouth of the Licking; and that point escap- ing the overflow, late in December the place was visited by Israel Ludlow, Symmes' surveyor, Mr. Patterson and Mr. Denman, and about fourteen oth- ers, who left Maysville to "form a station and lay off a town opposite the Licking." The river was filled with ice "from shore to shore;" but, says Symmes in May, 1789, "Perseverance triumphing over difficulty, and they landed safe on a most de- Ughtful bank of the Ohio, where they founded the town of Losantiville, which populates consid- erably." The settlers of Losantiville built a few log huts and block-houses, and proceeded to im- prove the town. Symmes, noticing the location, says : " Though they placed their dwellings in the most marked position, yet they sufiered nothing from the freshet." This would seem to give cre- dence to Judge Burnett's notes regarding the origin of Cincinnati, who states the settlement was made at this time, and not at the time mentioned when Mr. Filson named the town. It is further "to be noticed, that, before the town was located by Mr. Ludlow and Mr. Patterson, Mr. Filson had been killed by the Miami Indians, and, as he had not paid for his one-third of the site, the claim was sold to Mr. Ludlow, who thereby became one of the origi- nal owners of the place. Just what day the town was laid out is not recorded. All the evidence tends to show it must have been late in 1788, or early in 1789. While the settlements on the north side of the Ohio were thus progressing, south of it fears of the Indians prevailed, and the separation sore was kept open. The country was, however, so torn by internal factions that no plan was likely to suc- ceed, and to this fact, in a large measure, may be credited the reason it did not secede, or join the Spanish or French faction, both of which were intriguing to get the commonwealth. During this year the treasonable acts of James Wilkinson came into view. Foir a while he thought success was in his grasp, but the two governments were at peace with America, and discountenanced any such efforts. Wilkinson, like all traitors, relapsed into nonentity, and became mistrusted by the govern- ments he attempted to befriend. Treason is al- ways odious. It will be borne in mind, that in 1778 prepa- rations had been made for a treaty with the Indi- ans, to secure peaceful possession of the lands owned in the West. Though the whites held these by purchase and treaty, yet many Indians, especially the Wabash and some of the Miami In- dians, objected to their occupation, claiming the Ohio boundary as the original division line. Clarke endeavored to obtain, by treaty at Fort Harmar, in 1778, a confirmation of these grants, but was not able to do so till January, 9, 1789. Rep- resentatives of the Six Nations, and of the Wyan- dots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pottawato- mies and Sacs, met him at this date, and confirmed and ' extended the treaties of Fort Stanwix and Fort Mcintosh, the one in 1784, the other in 1785. This secured peace with the most of them, save a few of the Wabash Indians, whom they were compelled to conquer by arms. When this was accomplished, the borders were thought safe, and Virginia proposed to withdraw her aid in sup- port of Kentucky. This opened old troubles, and the separation dogma came out afresh. Virginia offered to allow the erection of a separate State, providing Kentucky would assume part of the old debts. This the young commonwealth would not \> "V i^ 72 HISTOET OF OHIO. do, arid sent a remonstrance.- Virginia withdrew the proposal, and ordered' a ninth, convention, which succeeded in evolving a plan whereby Ken- tucky took her place among the free States of the Union. North of the Ohio, the prosperity continued. In 1789, Rev. Daniel Story, who had been ap- pointed missionary to the West, came out as a teacher of the youth and a preacher of the Grospel. Dr. Cutler had preceded him, not in the capacity of a minister, though he had preached ; hence Mr. Story is truly, the first missionary from the Prot- estant Church who came to the Ohio VaUey in that capacity. When he came, in 1789, he found nine associations on the Ohio Company's purchase, comprising two hundred and fifty persons in all ; and, by the close of 1790, eight settlements had been made: two at Belpre (belle prairie), one at Newbury, one at Wolf Creek, one at Duck Creek, one at the mouth of Meigs' Creek, one at Ander- son's Bottom, and one at Big Bottom. An ex- tended sketch of all these settlements will be found farther on in this volume. Symmes had, all this time, strenuously endeav- ored to get his city — called Cleves City — favorably noticed, and filled with people. He saw a rival in Cincinnati. That place, if made military head- quarters to protect the Miami Valley, would out- rival his town, situated near the bend of the Miami, near its mouth. On the 15th of June, Judge Symmes received news that the Wabash Indians threatened the Miami settlements, and as he had received only nineteen men for defense, he applied for more. Before July, Maj. Doughty arrived at the "Slaughter House" — as the Miami was sometimes called, owing to previous murders that had, at former times, occurred therein. Through the influence of Symmes, the detach- ment landed at the North Bend, and, for awhile, it was thought the fort would "be erected there. This was what Symmes wanted, as it would secure him the headquarters of the military, and aid in getting the headquarters of the civil gov- ernment. The truth was, however, that neither the proposed city on the Miami — North Bend, as it afterward became known, from its location — or South Bend, could compete, in point of natural advantages, with the plain on which Cincinnati is built. Had Fort Washington been built elsewhere, after the close of the Indian war, nature would have asserted her advantages, and insured the growth of a city, where even the ancient and mys- terious dwellers of the Ohio had reared the earthen walls of one of their vast temples. Another fact is given in relation to the erection of Fort Wash- ington at Losantiville, which partakes somewhat of romance. The Major, while waiting to decide at which place the fort should be built, happened to make the acquaintance of a black-eyed beauty, the wife of one of the resijlents. Her husband, notic- ing the affair, removed her to Losantiville. The Major followed ; he told Symmes he wished to see how a fort would do there, but promised to give his city the preference. He found the beauty there, and on his return Symmes could not prevail on him to remain. If the story be true, then the importance of Cincinnati owes its existence to a trivial circum- stance, and 'the old story of the ten years' war which terminated in the downfall of Troy, which is said to have originated owing to the beauty of a Spartan dame, was re-enacted here. Troy and North Bend fell because of the beauty of a~ wo- man ; Cincinnati was the result of the downfall of the latter place. About the first of January, 1790, Grovernor St., Clair, with his officers, descended the Ohio River from Marietta to Fort Washington. There he es- tablished the county of Hamilton, comprising the immense region of country contiguous to the Ohio, from the Hooking River to the Great Miami; appointed a corps of civil and military officers, and established a Court of Quarter Ses- sions. Some state that at this time, he changed the name of the village of Losantiville to Cin- cinnati, in allusion ■ to a society of that name which had recently been formed among the officers of the Revolutionary army, and established it as the seat of justice for Hamilton. This latter fact is eertain; but as regards changing the name of the village, there is no good authority for it. With this importance attached to it, Cincinnati began at once an active growth, and from that day Cleves' city declined. The next summer, frame houses began to appear in Cincinnati, while at the same time forty new log' cabins appeared about the fort. On the 8th of January, the Grovernor arrived at the falls of the Ohio, on his way to estabhsh a government at Vincennes and Kaskaskia. From Clarkesville, he dispatched a messenger to Major Hamtramck, commander at Vincennes, with speeches to the various Indian tribes in this part of .the Northwest, who had not fully agreed to the treaties. St. Clair and Sargent followed in a few days, along an Indian trail to Vincennes, where he organized the county of Knox, comprising all the ■%' HISTOKY or OHIO. H,' country along the Ohio, from the Miami to the Wabash, and made Vincennes the county seat. Then they proceeded across the lowey part of Hh- nois to Kaskaskia, where he estabhshed the county of St. Clair (so named by Sargent), comprising all the country from the Wabash to the Mississippi. •Thus the Northwest was divided into three coun- ties, and courts established therein. St. Clair called upon the French inhabitants at Vincennes and in the Illinois country, to show the titles to their lands, and also to defray the expense of a survey. To this latter demand they replied through their priest, Pierre Gribault, showing their poverty, and inability to comply. They were confirmed in their grants, and, as they had been good friends to the patriot cause, were relieved from the expense of the survey. While the Governor was managing these afifairs. Major Hamtramck was engaged in an effort to con- ciliate the Wabash Indians. For this purpose, he sent Antoine Gramelin, an intelligent French mer- chant, and a true friend of America, among them to carry messages sent by St. Clair and the Govern- ment, and to learn their sentiments and dispositions. Gamelin performed this important miasion in the spring of 1790 with much sagacity, and, as the French were good friends of the natives, he did much to conciliate these half-hostile tribes. He visited the towns of these tribes along the Wabash and as far north and east as the Miami village, Ke-ki-ong-ga — St. Mary's — at the junction of the St. Mary's and Joseph's Rivers (Fort Wayne). Gamelin's report, and the intelligence brought by some traders from the Upper Wabash, were con- veyed to the Governor at Kaskaskia. The reports convinced him that the Indians of that part of the Northwest were preparing for a war on the settle- ments north of the Ohio, intending, if possible, to drive them south of it; that river being still consid- ered by them as the true boundary. St. Clair left the administration of affairs in the .Western counties to Sargent, and returned at once to Fort Washing- ton to provide for the defense of the frontier. The Indians had begun their predatory incur- sions into the country settled by the whites, and had committed some depredations. The Kentuck- ians were enlisted in an attack against the Scioto Indians. April 18, Gen. Harmar, with 100 regulars, and Gen. Scott, with 230 volunteers, marched from Limestone, by a circuitous route, to the Scioto, accomplishing but little. The savages had fled. CHAPTER VII. THE INDIAN WAR OF 1795— HARMAB'S CAMPAIGN— ST. CLAIR'S CAMPAIGN— WAYNE'S CAMPAIGN— CLOSE OF THE WAR. A GREAT deal of the hostility at this period was directly traceable to the British. They yet held Detroit and several posts on the lakes, in violation of the treaty of 1783. They alleged as a reason for not abandoning them, that the Ameri- cans had not fulfilled the conditions of the treaty regarding the collection of debts. Moreover, they did nil they could to remain at the frontier and en- joy the emoluments derived from the ftir trade. That they aided the Indians in the conflict at this time, is undeniable. Just how, it is difiioult to say. But it is well known the savages had all the ammunition and fire-arms they wanted, more than they could have obtained from American and French renegade traders. They were also well supplied with clothing, and were able to prolong the war some time. ^ A great confederation was on the eve of formation. The leading spirits were Cornplanter, Brant, Little Turtle and other noted chiefs, and had not the British, as Brant said, "encouraged us to the war, and promised us aid, and then, when we were driven away by the Amer- icans, shut the doors of their fortresses against us and refused us food, when they saw us nearly con- quered, we would have effected our object." McKee, Elliott and Girty were also actively en- gaged in aiding the natives. All of them were in the interest of the British, a fact clearly proven by the Indians themselves, and by other traders. St. Clair and Gen. Harmar determined to send an expedition against the Maumee towns, and se- cure that part of the country. Letters were sent to the militia officers of Western Pennsylvania, Virginia and Kentucky, calling on them for militia to co-operate with the regular troops in the cam- paign. According to the plan of the campaign, i^ 74 HISTORY OF OHIO. 300 militia were to rendezvous at Fort Steuben (Jeffersonville), march thence to Fort Knox, at Vincennes, and join Maj. Hamtramck in an expe- dition up the Wabash ; 700 were to rendezvous at Port Washington to join the regular army against the Maumee towns. While St. Clair was forming his army and ar- ranging for the campaign, three expeditions were sent out against the Miami towns. One against the Miami villages, not far from the Wabash, was led by Gen. Harmar. He had in his army about fourteen hundred men, regulars and militia. These two parts of the army could not be made to affili- ate, and, as a consequence, the expedition did little beyond burning the villages and destroying corn. The militia would not submit to discipline, and Would not serve under regular officers. It will be seen what this spirit led to when St. Clair went on his march soon after. The Indians, emboldened by the meager success of Harmar's command, continued their depreda- dations against the Ohio settlements, destroying the community at Big Bottom. To hold them in check, and also punish them, an army under Charley Scott went against the Wabash Indians. Little was done here but destroy towns and the standing corn. In July, another army, under Col. Wilkin- son, was sent against the Eel River Indians. Be- coming entangled in extensive morasses on the river, the army became endangered, but was finally extricated, and accomplished no more than either the other armies before it. As it was, however, the three expeditions directed against the Miamis and Shawanees, served only to exasperate them. The burning of their towns, the destruction of their corn, and the captivity of their women and chil- dren, only aroused them to more desperate efforts to defend their country and to harass their in- vaders. To accomplish this, the chiefs of the Miamis, Shawanees and the Delawares, Little Turtle, Blue Jacket and Buckongahelas, were en- gaged in forming a confederacy of all the tribes of the Northwest, strong enough to drive the whites beyond the Ohio. Pontiac had tried that before, even when he had open allies among the French. The Indians now had secret allies among the Brit- ish, yet, in the end, they did not succeed. While they were preparing for the contest, St. Clair was gathering his forces, intending to erect a chain of forts from the Ohio, by way of the Miami and Maumee valleys, to the lakes, and thereby effect- ually hold the savages in check. Washington warmly seconded this plan, and designated the junction of the St. Mary's and St. Joseph's Rivers as an important post. This had been a fortification almost from the time the English held the valley, and only needed little work J;o make it a formid- able fortress. Gen. Knox, the Secretary of War, also favored the plan, and gave instructions con- cerning it. Under these instructions, St. Claii* organized his forces as rapidly as he could, although the numerous drawbacks almost, at times, threat- ened the defeat of the campaign. Through the summer the arms and accouterments of the army were put in readineSs at Fort Washington. Many were found to be of the poorest quality, and to be badly out of repair. The militia came poorly armed, under the impression they were to be pro- vided with arms. While waiting in camp, habits of idleness engendered themselves, and drunken- ness followed. They continued their accustomed freedom, disdaining to drill, and refused to submit to the regular officers. A bitter spirit broke out between the regular troops and the militia, which none could heal. The insubordination of the mi- litia and their officers, caused them a defeat afler- wardj which they in vain attempted to fasten on the busy General, and the regular troops. The army was not ready to move till September 17. It was then 2,300 strong. It then moved to a point upon the Great Miami, where they erected Fort Hamilton, the first in the proposed chain of fortresses. After its completion, they moved on forty-four miles farther, and, on the 12th of October, began the erection of Fort Jefferson, about six miles south of the present town of Green- - ville, Darke County. On the 2,4th, the army again took up its line of march, through a wilderness, marshy and boggy, and full of savage foes. The army rapidly declined under the hot sun ; even the commander was suffering from an indisposition. The militia deserted, in companies at a time, leav- ing the bulk of the work to the regular troops. By the 3d of November, the army reached a stream twelve yards wide, which St, Clair sup- posed to be a branch of the St. Mary of the Mau- mee, but which in reality was a tributary of the Wabash. Upon the banks of that stream, the army, now about fourteen hundred strong, en- camped in two lines. A slight protection was thrown up as a safeguard against the Indians, who were known to be in the neighborhood. The Gen- eral intended to attack them next day, but, about half an hour before sunrise, just after the militia had been dismissed from parade, a sudden attack was made upon them. The militia were thrown ;^ HISTOKY or OHIO. 75 into confiision, and disregarded the command of the officers. They had not been sufficiently drilled, and now was seen, too late and too plainly, the evil effects of their insubordination. Through the morning the battle waged furiously, the men falling by scores. About nine o'clock the retreat began, covered by Maj. Cook and his troops. The re- treat was a disgraceful, precipitate flight, though, after four miles had been passed, the enemy re- turned to the work of scalping the dead and wounded, and of pillaging the camp. Through the day and the night their dreadfiil work con- tinued, one squaw afterward declaring " her arm was weary scalping the white men." The army reached Fort Jefferson a little after sunset, having thrown away much of its arms and baggage, though the act was entirely unnecessary. After remain- ing here a short time, it was decided by the officers to move on toward Fort Hamilton, and thence to Fort Washington. The defeat of St. Clair was the most terrible re- verse the Americans ever suffered fi'om the Indi- ans. It was greater than even Braddock's defeat. His army consisted of 1,200 men and 86 officers, of whom 714 men and 63 officers were killed or wounded. St. Clair's army consisted of 1,400 men and 86 officers, of whom 890 men and 16 officers were killed or wounded. The comparative effects of the two engagements very inadequately represent the crushing effect of St. Clair's defeat. An unprotected frontier of more than a thousand miles in extent was now thrown open to a foe made merciless, and anxious to drive the whites from the north side of the Ohio. Now, settlers were scat- tered along all the streams, and in all the forests, ex- posed to the cruel enemy, who stealthily approached the homes of the pioneer, to murder him and his family. Loud calls arose from the people to defend and protect them. St. Clair was covered with abuse for his defeat, when he really was not alone to blame for it. The militia would not be controlled. Had Clarke been at their head, or Wayne, who succeeded St. Clair, the result might have been different. As it was, St. Clair resigned ; though ever after he en- joyed the confidence of Washington and Congress. Four days after the defeat of St. Clair, the army, in its straggling condition, reached Fort Washing- ton, and paused to rest. On the 9th, St. Clair wrote fully to the Secretary of War. On the 12th, Gren. Knox communicated the information to Con- gress, and on the 26th, he laid before the Presi- dent two reports, the second containing sugges- tions regarding friture operations. His sugges- tions urged the establishmisnt of a strong Uiyted States Arlny, as it was plain the States could not control the matter. He also urged a thorough drill of the soldiers. No more insubordination could be tolerated. General Wayne was selected by Washington as the commander, and at once pro- ceeded to the task assigned to him. In June, 1792, he went to Pittsburgh to organize the army now gathering, which was to be the ultimate argu- ment with the Indian confederation. Through the summer he was steadily at work. "Train and dis- cipline them for the work they are meant for," wrote Washington, "and do not spare powder and Ifead, so the men be made good marksmen." In December, the forces, now recruited and trained, gathered at a point twenty-two miles below Pitts- burgh, on the Ohio, called Legionville, the army itself being denominated the Legion of the United States, divided into four sub-legions, and provided with the proper officers. Meantime, Col. Wilkinson succeeded St. Clair as commander at Fort Wash- ington, and sent out a force to examine the field of defeat, and bury the dead. A shocking sight met their view, revealing the deeds of cruelty enacted upon their comrades by the savage enemy. While Wayne's army was drilling, peace meas- ures were pressed forward by the United States with equal perseverance. The Iroqvtois were in- duced to visit Philadelphia, and partially secured from the general confederacy. They were wary, however, and, 'expecting aid from the British, held aloof. Brant did not come, as was hoped, and it was plain there was intrigue somewhere. Five independent embassies were sent among the West- ern tribes, to endeavor to prevent a war, and win over the inimical tribes. But the victories they had won, and the favorable whispers of the British agents, closed the ears of the red men, and all propositions were rejected in some form or other. All the embassadors, save Putnam, suffered death. He alone was able to reach his goal — the Wabash Indians — and effect any treaty. On the 27th of December, in company with Heckewelder, the Mo- ravian missionary, he reached Vincennes, and met thirty-one chiefs, representing the Weas, Pianke- shaws, Kaskaskias, Peorias, Illinois, Pottawatomies, Mascoutins, Kickapoos and Eel River Indians, and concluded a treaty of peace with them. The fourth article of this treaty, howeVfer, con- tained a provision guaranteeing to the Indians their lands, and when the treaty was laid before Congress, February 13, 1793, that body, after much discussion, refused on that accpunt to ratify it. 76 HISTOKT OF OHIO. A great council of the Indians was to be held at Auglaize during the autumn of 1792, when the assembled nations were to discuss fully their means of defense, and determine their future line of action. The council met in October, and was the largest Indian gathering of the time. The chiefs of all the tribes of the Northwest were there. The representatives of the seven nations of Canada, were in attendance. Complanter and forty-eight chiefs of the New York (Six Nations) Indians re- paired thither. " Besides these," said Cornplant«r, "there were so many nations we cannot tell the names of them. There were three men -from the Grora nation ; it took them a whole season to come ; and," continued he, "twenty-seven nations from beyond Canada were there." The question of peace or war was long and earnestly debated. Their future was solemnly discussed, and around the council fire native eloquence and native zeal shone in all their simple strength. One nation after another, through their chiefs, presented their views. The deputies of the Six Nations, who had been at Philadelphia to consult the "Thirteen Fires," made their report. The Western bound- ary was the prii^cipal question. The natives, with one accord, declared it must be the Ohio River. An address was prepared, and sent to the President, wherein their views were stated, and agreeing to abstain from all hostilities, until they could meet again in the spring at the rapids of the Mdumee, and there consult with their white brothers. They desired the President to send agents, "who are men of honesty, not proud land-jobbers, but men who love and desire peace." The good work of Penn was evidenced here, as they desired that the embassadors " be accompanied by soine Friend or Quaker." The armistice they had promised was not, how- ever, faithfully kept. On the 6th of November, a detachment of Kentucky cavalry at Fort St. Clair, about twenty-five miles above Fort Hamil- ton, was attacked. The commander, Maj. Adair, was an excellent officer, well versed in Indian tac- tics, and defeated the savages. This infraction of their promises did not deter the United States from taking measures to meet the Indians at the rapids of the Maumee " when the leaves were fiiUy out." For that purpose, the President selected as commissioners, Charles Car- roll and Charles Thompson, but, as they declined the nomination, he appointed Benjamin Lincoln, Beverly Randolph and Timothy Pickering, the 1st of March, 179,3, to attend the convention, which. it was thought best, should be held at the San- dusky outpost. About the last of April, these commissioners left Philadelphia, and, late in May, reached Niagara, where they remained guests of Lieuf. Gov. Simcoe, of the British Government. This officer gave them all the aid he could, yet it was soon made plain to them that he would not object to the confederation, nay, even rather fav- ored it. They speak of his kindness to them, in grateful terms. Gov. Simcoe advised the Indians to make peace, but not to give up any of their lands. That was the pith of the whole matter. The British rather claimed land in New York, under the treaty of 1783, alleging the Americans had not fully complied with the terms of that treaty, hence they were .not as anxious for peace and a peaceful settlement of the difficult boundary question as they sometimes represented. By July, " the leaves were fully out," the con- ferences among the tribes were over, and, on the 15th of that month, the commissioners met Brant and some fifty natives. In a strong speech, Brant set forth their wishes, and invited them to accom- pany him to the place of holding the council. The Indians were rather jealous of Wayne's continued preparations for war, hence, just before setting out for the' Maumee, the commissioners sent a letter to the Secretary of War, asking that all warlike demonstrations cease until the result of their mis- sion be known. On 21st of July, the embassy reached the head of the Detroit Biver, where their advance was checked by the British authorities at Detroit, com- pelling them to take up their abode at the house of Andrew Elliott, the famous renegade, then a British agent under Alexander McKee. McKee was attending the council, and the ' commissioners addressed him a note, borne by Elliott, to inform him of their arrival, and asking when they could be received. Elliott returned on the 29th, bring- ing with him a deputation of twenty chiefs from the council. The next day, a conference was held, and the ohief of the Wyandots, Sa-wagh-da-wunk, presented to the commissioners, in writing, their exphcit demand in regard to the boundary, and their purposes and powers. " The Ohio must be the boundary," said he, " or blood will flow." The commissioners returned an answer to the proposition brought by the chiefs, recapitulating the treaties already made, and denying the Ohio as the boundary line. On the 16th of August, the council sent them, by two Wyandot runners, a final answer, in which they recapitulated their ;i* la^ HI8T0EY OF OHIO. 77 former assertions, and exhibited great powers of reasoning and clear logic in defense of their po- sition. The commissioners reply that it is impos- ble to accept the Ohio as the boundary, and declare the negotiation at an end. This closed the eflForts of the Government to ne- gotiate with the Indians, and there remained of necessity no other mode of settling the dispute but war. Liberal terms had been oflFered them, but nothing but the boundary of the Ohio River would suffice. It was the only condition upon which the confederation would lay down its arms. " Among the rude statesmen of the wilderness, there was exhibited as pure patriotism and as lofty devotion to the good of their race, as ever won ap- plause among civilized men. The white man had, ever since he came into the country, been encroach- ing on their lands. He had long occupied the regions beyond the mountains. He had crushed the conspiracy formed by Pontiac, thirty years be- fore. He had taken possession of the common hunting-ground of all the tribes, on the faith of treaties they did not acknowledge. He was now laying out settlements and building forts in' the heart of the country to which all the tribes had been driven, and which now was all they could call their own. And now they asked that it should be guaranteed to them, that the boundary which they had so long asked for should be drawn, and a final end be made to the continual aggressions of the whites ; or, if not, they solemnly determined to stake their all, against fearful odds, in defense of their homes, their country and the inheritance of their children. Nothing could be more patriotic than the position they occupied, and nothing could be more noble than the declarations of their council."* They did not know the strength of the whites, and based their success on the victories already gained. They hoped, nay, were promised, aid from the British, and even the Spanish had held out to them assurances of help when the hour of conflict came. The Americans were not disposed to yield even to the confederacy of the tribes backed by the two rival nations, forming, as Wayne characterized it, a " hydra of British, Spanish and Indian hostility." On the 16th of August, the commissioners re- ceived the final answer of the council. The 17th, they left the mouth of the Detroit River, and the 23d, arrived at Fort Erie, where they immediately *AiuiilBof the West. dispatched messengers to Gen. Wayne to inform him of the issue of the negotiation. Wayne had spent the winter of 1792-93, at Legionville, in col- lecting and organizing his army. April 30, 1793, the army moved down the river and encamped at a point, called by the soldiers " Hobson's choice," because from the extreme height of the river they were prevented from landing elsewhere. Here Wayne was engaged, during the negotiations for peace, in drilling his soldiers, in cutting roads, and collecting supplies for the army. He was ready for an immediate campaign in case the council failed in its object. While here, he sent! a letter to the Secretary of War, detailing the circumstances, and suggesting the probable course he should follow. He re- mained here during the summer, and, when apprised of the issue, saw it was too late to attempt the campaign then. He sent the Kentucky militia home, and, with his regular soldiers, went into winter quarters at a fort he built on a tributary of the Great Miami. He called the fort Green- ville. The present town of Greenville is near the site of the fort. During the winter, he sent a de- tachment to visit the scene of St. Clair's defeat. They found more than six hundred skulls, and were obUged to "scrape the bones together and carry them out to get a place to make their beds." They buried all they could find. Wayne was steadily preparing his forces, so as to have every- thing ready for a sure blow when the time came. All his information showed the faith in the British which still animated the doomed red men, and gave them a hope that could end only in defeat. . The conduct of the Indians fully corroborated the statements received by Gen. Wayne. On the 30th of June, an escort of ninety riflen;ien and fifty dragoons, under command of Maj . McMahon, was attacked under the walls of Fort Recovery by a force of more than one thousand Indians under charge of Little Turtle. They were repulsed and badly defeated, and,«the next day, driven away. Their mode of action, their arms and ammunition, all told plainly of British aid. They also ex- pected to find the cannon lost by St. Clair Novem- ber 4, 1791, but which the Americans had secured. The 26th of July, Gen. Scott, with 1,600 mounted men from Kentucky, joined Gen. Wayne at Fort Greenville, and, two days after, the legion moved forward. The 8th of August, the army reached the junction of the Auglaize and Mau- mee, and at once proceeded to erect Fort Defiance, where the waters meet. The Indians had abandoned » ^ 78 HISTORY OF OHIO. their towns on the approach of the army, and were congregating further northward. While engaged on Fort Defiance, Wayne received continual and full reports of the Indians — of their aid from Detroit and elsewhere ; of the nature of the ground, and the circumstances, favorable or unfavorable. From all he could learn, and considering the spirits of his army, now thoroughly disciplined, he determined to march forward and settle matters at once. Yet, true to his own instincts, and to the measures of peace so forcibly taught by Washington, he sent Christopher Miller, who had been naturalized among the Shawanees, and taken prisoner by Wayne's spies, as a messenger of peace, offering terms of friendship. Unwilling to waste time, the troops began to move forward the 15th of August, and the next day met Miller with the message that if the Amer- icans would wait ten days at Auglaize the Indians would decide for peace or war. Wayne knew too well the Indian character, and answered the mes- sage by simply marching on. The 18th, the legion had advanced forty-one miles from Auglaize, and, being near the long-looked-for foe, began to take some measures for protection, should they be at- tacked. A slight breastwork, called Fort Deposit, was erected, wherein most of their heavy baggage was placed. They remained here, building their Works, until the 20th, when, staring their baggage, the army began again its march. After advancing about five miles, they met a large force of the ene- my, two thousand strong, who fiercely attacked them. Wayne was, however, prepared, and in the short battle that ensued they were routed, and large numbers slain. The American loss was very slight. The horde of savages were put to flight, leaving the Americans victorious almost under the walls of the British garrison, under Maj. Campbell. This officer sent a letter to Gen. Wayne, asking an explanation of his conduct in fighting so near, and in suclf evident hostility to the British. Wayne replied, telling him he was in a country that did not belong to him, and one he was not authorized to hold, and also, charging him with aiding the Indians. A spirited corre- spondence followed, which ended in the American commander marching on, and devastating the In-, dian country, even burning McKee's house and stores under the muzzles of the English guns. The 14th of September, the army marched from Fort Defiance for the Miami village at the junc- tion of the St. Mary's and St. Joseph Rivers. It reached there on the 17th, and the next day Gren. Wayne selected a site for a fort. The 22d of Oc- tober, the fort was completed, and garrisoned by a detachment under Maj. Hamtramck, who gave to it the name of Fort Wayne. The 14th of October, the mounted Kentucky volunteers, who had be- come dissatisfied and mutinous, were started to Fort Washington, where they were immediately mustered out of service and discharged. The 28th of October, the legion marched from Fort Wayne to Fort Greenville, where Gen. Wayne at once established his headquarters. The campaign had been decisive and short, and had taught the Indians a severe lesson. The Brit> ish, too, bad failed them in their hour of need, and now they began to see they had a foe to contend whose ~ resources were exhaustless. Under these circumstances, losing faith in the English, and at last impressed with a respect for American power, after the defeat experienced at the hands of the "Black Snake," the various tribes made up their minds, by degrees, to ask for peace. During the winter and spring, they exchanged prisoners, and made ready to meet Gen. Wayne at Greenville, in June, for the purpose of forming a definite treaty, as it had been agreed should be done by the pre- liminaries of January 24. During the month of June, 1795, representar tives of the Northwestern tribes began to gather at Greenville, and, the 16th of the month. Gen. Wayne met in council the Delawares, Ottawas, Pottawato- mies and Eel Kiver Indians, and the conferences, which lasted till August 10, began. The 21st of June, Buckongahelas arrived ; the 23d, Little Turtle and other Miamis ; the 13th of July, Tarhe and other Wyandot chiefs ; and the 18th, Blue Jacket, and thirteen Shawanees and Massas with twenty Chippewas. Most of these, as it appeared by their statements, had been tampered with by the English, especially by McKee, Girty and Brant, even after the pre- liminaries of January 24, and while Mr. Jay was perfecting his treaty. They had, however, all de- termined to make peace with the "Thirteen Fires," and although some difficulty as to the ownership of the lands to be ceded, at one time seemed likely to arise, the good sense of Wayne and the leading chiefs prevented it, and, the 30th of July, the treaty was agreed to which should bury the hatchet for- ever. Between that day and the 3d of August, ^ it was engrossed, and, having been signed by the various nations upon the day last named, it was finally acted upon the 7th, and the presents from liL HISTORY or OHIO. 79 the United States distributed. The basis of this treaty was the previous one made at Fort Harmar. The boundaries made at that time were re-affirmed ; the whites were secured on the lands now occu- pied by them or secured by former treaties ; and among all the assembled nations, presents, in value not less than one thousand pounds, were distributed to each through its representatives, many thousands in all. The Indians were allowed to remove and punish intruders on their lands, and were permitted to hunt on the ceded lands. ' " This great and abiding peace document was signed by the various tribes, and dated August 3, 1795. It was laid before the Senate December 9, and ratified the 22d. So closed the old Indian wars in the West." * * Aanala of the West." CHAPTER VIII. JAY'S TREATY— THE QUESTION OF STATE EIGHTS AND NATIONAL ^PREMACY— EXTENSION OF OHIO SETTLEMENTS— LAND CLAIMS— SPANISH BOUNDARY QUESTION. WHILE these six years of Indian wars were in progress, Kentucky was admitted as a State, and Pinckney's treaty with Spain was com- pleted. This last occurrence was of vital impor- tance to the West, as it secured the free navigation of the Mississippi, charging only a fair price for the storage of goods at Spanish ports. This, though not all that the Americans wished, was a great gain in their favor, and did much to stop those agitations regarding a separation on the part of Kentucky. It also quieted affairs further south than Kentucky, in the Georgia, and South Carolina Territory, and put an end to French and Spanish intrigue for the Western Territory. The treaty was signed November 24, 1794. Another treaty was concluded by Mr. John Jay between the two governments. Lord Greenville representing the English, and Mr. Jay, the Ameri- cans. The negotiations lasted from April to November 19, 1795, when, on that day, the treaty was signed and duly recognized. It decided effectually all the questions at issue, and was the signal for the removal of the British troops from the Northwestern outposts. This was effected as soon as the proper transfers could be made. The second article of the treaty provided fliat, " His Majesty will withdraw all his troops and garrisons from all posts and places within the boundary lines assigned by the treaty of peace to the United States. This evacuation shall take place on or before the 1st day of June, 1796, and all the proper measures shall be taken, in the interval, by concert, between the Government of the United States and His Majesty's Governor General in America, for settHng the previous arrangements which may be necessary respecting the delivery of the said posts ; the United States, in the mean time, at their discretion, extending their settle- ments to any part within the said boundary line, except within the precincts or jurisdiction of any of the said posts. " All settlers and all traders within the precincts or jurisdiction of the said posts shall continue to enjoy, unmolested, all their property of every kind, and shall be protected therein. They shall be at full liberty to remain there or to remove with all, or any part, of their effects, or retain the property thereof at their discretion ; such of them as shall continue to reside within the said boundary lines, shall not be compelled to become citizens of the United States, or take any oath of allegiance to the Government thereof; but they shall be at full liberty so to do, if they think proper; they shall make or declare their election one year after the evacuation aforesaid. And all persons who shall continue therein after the expiration of the said year, without having declared their intention of remaining subjects to His Britannic Majesty, shall be considered as having elected to become citizens of the United States." The Indian war had settled all fears from that source ; the treaty with Great Britain had estab- lished the boundaries between the two countries and secured peace, and the treaty with Spain had secured the privilege of navigating the Mississippi, by paying only a nominal sum. It had also bound the people of the West together, and ended the old separation question. There was no danger from that now. Another difficulty arose, however, relating to the home rule, and the organization of «^ S" i) \ 80 HISTOEY OF OHIO. the home government. There were two parties in the country, known as Federalist and Anti-Federal- ist. One favored a central government, whose au- thority should be supreme ; the other, only a compact, leaving the States supreme. The worth- lessness of the old colonial system became, daily, more apparent. While it existed no one felt safe. There was no prospect of paying the debt, and, hence, no credit. When Mr.Hamilton, Secretary of the Treasury, offered his financial plan to the country, favoring centralization, it met, in many places, violent opposition. Washington was strong enough to carry it out, and gave evidence that he would do so. When, therefore, the excise law passed, and taxes on whisky were collected, an open revolt occurred in Pennsylvania, known as the "Whisky Insurrection." It was put down, finally, by military power, and the malcontents made to know that the United States was a gov- ernment, npt a compact liable co rupture at any time, and by any of its members. It taught the entire nation a lesson. Centralization meant pres- ervation . Should a " compact ' ' form of government prevail, then anarchy and ruin, and ultimate sub- jection to some foreign power, met their view. That they had just fought to dispel, and must it all go for naught ? The people saw the rulers were right, and gradually, over the West, spread a spirit antagonistic to State supremacy. It did not revive till Jackson's time, when he, with an iron hand and iron will, crushed out the evil doctrine of State supremacy. It revived again in the late war, again to be crushed. It is to be hoped that ever thus will be its fate. " The Union is insepa- rable," said the Government, and the people echoed the words. During the war, and while all these events had been transpiring, settlements had been taking place upon the Ohio, which, in their influence upon the Northwest, and especially upon the State, as soon as it was created, were deeply felt. The Virginia and the Connecticut Reserves were at this time peopled, and, also, that part of the Miami Valley about Dayton, which city dates its origin from that period. As early as 1787, the reserved lands of the Old Dominion north of the Ohio were examined, and, in August of that year, entries were made. As no good title could be obtained from Congress at this time, the settlement practically ceased until 1790, when the prohibition to enter them was withdrawn. As soon as that was done, surveying began again. Nathaniel Massie was among the foremost men in the survey of this tract, ^nd lo- cating the lands, laid off a town about twelve miles above May^ville. The place was called Manchester, and yet exists. From this point, Massie continued through all the Indian war, despite the danger, to survey the surrounding country, and prepare it for settlers. Connecticut had, as has been stated, ceded her lands, save a tract extending one hundred and twenty miles beyond the western boundary of Pennsylvania. Of this Connecticut Reserve, , so far as the Indian title was extinguished, a survey was ordered in October, 1786, and an office opened for its disposal. Part was spon sold, and, in 1792, half a million of acres were given to those citizens of Connecticut who had lost property by the acts of the British troops during the Revolutionary war at New London, New Haven and elsewhere. These lands thereby became known as " Fire lands " and the "Sufferer's lands," and were located in the western part of the Reserve. In May, 1795, the Connepticut Legislature authorized a committee to dispose of the remainder of the Reserve. Before autumn the committee sold it to a company known as the Connecticut Land Company for $1,200,000, and about the 5th of September quit-claimed the land to the Company. The same day the Company received it, it sold 3,000,000 acres to John Mor- gan, John Caldwell and Jonathan Brace, in trust. Upon these quit^claim titles of the land all deeds in the Reserve are based. Surveys were com- menced in 1796, and, by the close of the next year, all the land east of the Cuyahoga was divided into townships five miles square. The agent of the Connecticut Land Company was Gen. Moses Cleve- land, and in his honor the leading city of the Re- serve was named. That township and five others were reserved for private sale; the balance were disposed of by lottery, the first drawing occurring in February, 1798. Dayton resulted from the trgaty made by Wayne. It came out of the boundary ascribed to Symmes, and for a while all such lands were not recognized as sold by Congress, owing to the failure of ' Symmes and his associates in paying for them. Thereby there existed, for a time, considerable un- easiness regarding the title to these lands. In 1799, Congress was induced to issue patents to the actual settlers, and thus secure them in their pre- emption. Seventeen days after Wayne's treaty, St. Clairs ' Wilkinson, Jonathan Dayton and Israel Ludlow contracted with Symmes for the seventh and eighth *^ « l^ HISTOEY OF OHIQ. 83 ranges, between Mad River and the Little Miami. Three settlements were to be made: one at the mouth of Mad River, one on the Little Miami, in the seventh range, and another on Mad Rivet. On the 21st of September, 1795, Daniel C. Cooper started to survey and mark out a road in the pur- chase, and John Dunlap to run its boundaries, which was completed before October 4. On No- vember 4, Mr. Ludlow laid off the town of Day- ton, which, like land in the Connecticut Reserve,, was sold by lottery. A gigantic scheme to purchase eighteen or twenty million acres in Michigan, and then pro- cure a good title from the Grovernment — who alone had such a right to procure land — by giving mem- bers of Congress an interest in the investment, appeared shortly after Wayne's treaty. When some of the members were approached, however, the real spirit of the scheme appeared, and, instead of gaining ground, led to the exposure, resulting iu the reprimanding severely of Robert Randall, the principal mover in ,the whole plan, and in its speedy disappearance. Another enterprise, equally gigantic, also ap- peared. It was, however, legitimate, and hence successful. On the 20th of February, 1795, the North American Land Company was formed in Philadelphia, under the management of such pat- riots as Robert Morris, John Nicholson and James Greenleaf. This Company purchased large tracts in the West, which it disposed of to actual settlers, and thereby aided greatly in populating that part of the country. Before the close of 1795, the Groyernor of the Territory, and his Judges, published sixty-four statutes. Thirty-four of these were adopted at Cincinnati during June, July and August of that year. They were known as the Maxwell code, from the name of the publisher, but were passed by Governor St. Clair and Judges Symmes and Turner. Among them was that which provided that the common law of England, and all it« stat- utes, made previous to the fourth year of James the First, should be in full force within the Terri- tory. " Of the systeto as a whole," says Mr. Case, " with its many imperfections, it may' be doubted that any colony, at so early a period after its first establishment, ever had one so good and applicable to all." The Union had now safely passed through its most critical period after the close of the war of independence. The danger from an irruption of its own members : of a war or alliance of its West- ern portion with France and Spain, and many other perplexing questions, were now effectually settled, and the' population of the Territory began rapidly to increase. Before the close of the year 1796, the Northwest contained over five thousand inhabitants, the requisite number to entitle it to one representative in the national Congress. Western Pennsylvania also, despite the various conflicting claims regarding the land titles in that part of the State, began rapidly to fill with emigrants. The "Triangle" and the " Struck District " were surveyed and put upon the market under the act of 1792. Treaties and purchases from the various Indian tribes, obtained control of the remainder of the lands in that part of the State, and, by 1796, the State owned all the land within its boundaries. Towns were laid off, land put upon the market, so that by the year 1800, the western part of the Keystone State was divided into eight counties, viz., Beaver, Butler, Mercer, Crawford, Erie, Warren, Venango and Armstrong. The ordinance relative to the survey and dis- posal of lands in the Northwest Territory has already been given. It was adhered to, save in minor ' cases, where necessity required a slight change. The reservations were recognized by Congress, and the titles to them all confirmed to the grantees. Thus, Clarke and his men, the Connecticut Reserve, the Refugee lands, the French inhabitants, and all others holding patents to land from colonial or foreign governments, were all confirmed in their rights and protected in their titles. Before the close of 1796, the upper North- western posts were all vacated by the British, under the terms of Mr. Jay's treaty. Wayne at once transferred his headquarters to Detroit, where a county was named for him, including the north- western part of Ohio, the northeast of Indiana, and the whole of Michigan. The occupation of the Territory by the Ameri- cans gave additional impulse to emigration, and a better feeling of security to emigrants, who fol- lowed closely upon the path of the army. Na- thaniel Massie, who has already been noticed as the founder of Manchester, laid out the town of Chillicothe, on the Scioto, in 1796. Before the close of the year, it contained several stores, shops, a tavern, and was well populated. With the increase of settlement and the security guar- anteed by the treaty of Greenville, the arts of civilized life began to appear, and their influence upon pioneers, especially those born on the frontier, rV 84 HISTORY OP OHIO. began to manifest itself. Better dwellings, schools, churches, dress and manners prevailed. Life began to assume a reality, and lost much of that recklessness engendered by the habits of a frontier Ufe. Cleveland, Cincinnati, the Miami, the Mus- kingum and the Scioto Valleys were filling with people. Cincinnati had more than one hundred log cabins, twelve or fifteen, frame houses and a population of more than six hundred persons. In 1796, the first house of worship for the Presby- terians in that city was built. Before the close of the same year, Manchester contained over thirty families ; emigrants from Virginia were going up all the valleys from the Ohio; and Ebenezer Zane had opened a bridle- path from the Ohio River, at Wheeling, across the country, by Chillicothe, to Limestone, Ky. The nest year, the United States mail, for the first time, traversed this route to the West. Zane was given a section of land for his path. The popu- lation of the Territory, estimated at from five to eight .thousand, was chiefly distributed in lower valleys, bordering on the Ohio River. The French still occupied the Illinois country, and were the principal inhabitants about Detroit. South of the Ohio River, Kentucky was pro- gressing favorably, while the '' Southwestern Ter- ritory," ceded to the United States by North Carolina in 1790, had so rapidly populated that, in 1793, a Territorial form of government was allowed. The ordinance of 1787, save the clause prohibiting slavery, was adopted, and the Territory named Tennessee. On June 6, 1796, the Terri- tory contained more than seventy-five thousand inhabitants, and was admitted into the Union as a State. Four years after, the census showed a population of 105,602 souls, including 13,584 slaves and persons of color. The same year Tennessee became a State, Samuel Jackson and Jonathan Sharpless erected the Redstone Paper Mill, four miles east of Brownsville, it being the first manufactory of the kind west of the AUe- ghanies. In the month of December, 1796, Gen. Wayne, who had done so much for the development of the West, while on his way from Detroit to Philadel- phia, was attacked with sickness and died in a cabin near Erie, in the north part of Pennsylvania. He was nearly fifty-one years' old, and was one of the bravest officers in the Revolutionary war, and one of America's truest patriots. In 1809, his remains were removed from Erie, by his son. Col. Isaac Wayne, to the Radnor churchyard, near the place of his birth, and an elegant monument erected on his tomb by the Pennsylvania Cincinnati So- ciety. After the death of Wayne, Gen. Wilkinson was appointed to the command of the Western army. While he was in command, Carondelet, the Spanish governor of West Florida and Louisiana, madie one more efibrt to separate the Union, and set up either an independent government in the. West, or, what was more in accord with his wishes, effect a union with the Spanish nation. In June, 1797, he sent Power again into the Northwest and into Kentucky to sound the existing feeling. Now, however, they were not easily won over. The home government was a certainty, the breaches had been healed, and Power was compelled to abandon the mission , not, however, until he had received a severe reprimand from many who saw through his plan, and openly exposed it. His mission closed the efforts of the Spanish authorities to attempt the dismemberment of the Union, and showed them the coming downfall of their power in Amer- ica. They were obliged to surrender the posts claimed by the United States under the treaty of 1795, and not many years after, sold their Amer- ican possessions to the United States, rather than see a rival European power attain control over them. On the 7th of April, 1798, Congress passed an act, appointing Winthrop Sargent, Secretary of the Northwest Territory, Governor of the Territory of the Mississippi, formed the same day. In 1801, the boundary between America and the Spanish pos- sessions was definitely fixed. The Spanish retired from the disputed territory, and henceforward their attempts to dissolve the American Union ceased. The seat of the Mississippi Territory was fixed at Loftus Heights, six miles north of the thirty-first degree of latitude. The appointment of Sargent to the charge of the Southwest Territory, led to the choice of William Henry Harrison, who had been aid-de-camp to Gen. Wayne in 1794, and whose character stood very high among the people of the West, to the Secretaryship of the Northwest, which place he held until appointed to represent that Territory in Con- ^V^ _^« s 4V HISTORY OF OHIO. 85 CHAPTER IX. FIRST TERRITORIAL REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS— DIVISION OF THE TERRITORY— FORMA- TION OF STATES— MARIETTA SETTLEMENT— OTHER SETTLEMENTS— SETTLEMENTS IN THE WESTERN RESERVE— SETTLEMENT OF THE CENTRAL VALLEYS- FURTHER SETTLEMENTS IN THE RESERVE AND ELSEWHERE. THE ordinance of 1787 provided that as soon as there were 5,000 persons in the Territory, it was entitled to a representative assembly. On October 29, 1798, Governor St. Clair gave notice by proclamation, that the required population ex- isted, and directed that an election be held on the third Monday in December, to choose representa- tives. These representatives were required, when assembled, to nominate ten persons, whose names were sent to the President of the United States, who selected five, and with the advice and consent of the Senate, appointed them for the legislative council. In this mode the Northwest passed into the second grade of a Territorial government. The representatives, elected under the proclama^ tion of St. Clair, met in Cinoiunati, January 22, 1799, and under the provisions of the ordinance of 1787, nominated ten persons, whose names were sent to the President. On the 2d of March, he selected from the list of candidates, the names of Jacob Burnet, James Findlay, Henry Vander- burgh, Robert Oliver and David Vance. The next day the Senate confirmed their nomination, and the first legislative councU of the Northwest Territory was a reality. The Territorial Legislature met again at Cincin- nati, September 16, but, for want of a quorum, was not organized until the 24th of that month. The House of Representatives consisted of nine- teen members, of whom seven were from Hamilton County, four from Ross — erected by St. Clair in 1798; three from Wayne — erected in 1796; two from Adams — erected in 1797; one from Jeffer- son — erected in 1797; one from Washington — • erected in 1788; and one from Knox — ^Indiana Territory. None seem to have been present from St. Clair County (Illinois Territory). After the organization of (he Legislature, Gov- ernor St. Clair addressed the two houses in the Rep- resentatives' Chamber, recommending such meas- ures as, in his judgment, were suited to the con- dition of the country and would advance the safety and prosperity of the people. The Legislature continued in session till the 19th of December, when, having finished their business, they were prorogued by the Governor, by their own request, till the first Monday in November, 1800. This being the first session, there was, of necessity, a great deal of business to do. The transition from a colonial to a semi-independent form of government, called for a general revision as well as a considerable enlargement of the stat- ute-book. Some of the adopted laws were re- pealed, many others altered and amended, and a long list of new ones added to the code. New ofiices were to be created and filled, the duties at- tached to them prescribed, and a plan of ways and means devised to meet the increased expenditures, occasioned by the change which had now occurred. As Mr. Burnet was the only lawyer in the Legis- lature, much of the revision, and putting the laws into proper legal form, devolved upon him. He seems to have been well fitted for the place, and to have performed the laborious task in an excel- lent manner. The whole number of acts passed and approved by the Governor, was thirty-seven. The most im- portant related to the militia, the administration of justice, and to taxation. During the session, a bill authorizing a lottery was passed by the council, but rejected by the Legislature, thus interdicting this demoralizing feature of the disposal of lands or for other purposes. The example has always been followed by subsequent legislatures, thus honorably characterizing the Assembly of Ohio, in this re- spect, an example Kentucky and several other States might well emulate. Before the Assembly adjourned, they issued a congratulatory address to the people, enjoining them to "Inculcate the principles of humanity, benevolence, honesty and punctuality in dealing, sincerity and charity, and all the social affections." At the same time, they issued an address to the President, expressing entire confidence in the wis- dom and purity of attachment to his government, and their the American Constitution. ;^ 86 HISTORY OF OHIO. The vote on this address proved, however, that the diiferences of opinion agitating the Eastern States had penetrated the West. Eleven Representatives voted for it, and five against it. One of the important duties that devolved on this Legislature, was the election of a delegate to Congress. As soon as the Governor's proclama- tion made its appearance, the election of a person to fill that position excited general attention. Be- fore the meeting of the Legislature public opinion had settled down on William Henry Harrison, and Arthur St. Clair, Jr., who eventually were the only candidates. On the 3d of October, the two houses met and' proceeded to a choice. Eleven votes were cast for Harrison, and ten for St. Clair. The Leg- islature prescribed the form of a certificate of the election, which was given to Harrison, who at once resigned his office as Secretary of the Territory, proceeded to Philadelphia, and took his seat. Con- gress being then in session. " Though he represented the Territory but one year, " says Judge Burnett, in his notes, " he ob- tained some important advantages for his constitu- ■ ents. He introduced a resolution to sub-divide the surveys of the public, linds, and to offer them' for sale in smaller tracts ; he succeeded in getting that measure through both houses, in opposition to the interest of speculators, who were, and who wished to be, the retailers of the land to the poorer classes of the community. His proposition be- came a law, and was hailed as the most beneficent act that Congtess had ever done for the Territory. It put in the power of every industrious man, how- ever poor, to become a freeholder, and to lay a foundation for the future support and comfort of his family. At the' same session, he obtained a liberal extension of time for the pre-emptioners in the northern part of the Miami purchase, which enabled them to secure their farms, and eventually to become independent, and even wealthy." The first session, as has been noticed, closed December 19. Gov. St. Clair took occasion to enumerate in his speech at the close of the session, eleven acts, to which he saw fit to apply his veto. These he had not, however, returned to the Assem- bly, and thereby saved a long struggle between the executive and legislative branches of the Territory. Of the eleven acts enumerated, six related to the formation of new counties. These were mainly disproved by St Clair, as he always sturdily main- tained that the power to erect new counties wa^ vested alone in the Executive. This free exercise of the veto power, especially in relation to new counties, and his controversy with the Legislature, tended only to strengthen the popular discontent regarding the Governor, who was never fully able to regain the standing he held before his in- glorious defeat in his campaign against the Indians. While this was being agitated, another question came into prominence. Ultimately, it settled the powers of the two branches of the government, and caused the removal of St. Clair, then very distasteful to the people. The opening of the present century brought it fully befor# the people^ who began to agitate it in all their assemblies. The great extent of the Territory made the operations of government extremely uncertain, and the power of the courts practically worthless. Its division was, therefore, deemed best, and a committee was appointed by Congress to inquire into the matter. This committee, the 3d of March, 1800, reported upon the subject that, "In the three western counties, there has been but one court having cognizance of crimes in five years. The immunity which offenders experience, attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and aban- doned criminals, and, at the same time, deters useful and virtuous citizens from making settle- ments in -such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assistance is experienced in civil as well as criminal cases. The supplying to vacant places such necessary officers as may be wanted, such as clerks, recorders and others of like kind, is, from the impossibility of correct notice and information, utterly neglected. This Territory is exposed as a frontier to foreign nations, whose agents can find sufficient interest in exciting or fomenting insurrection and discontent, as thereby they can more easily divert a valuable trade in furs from the United States, and also have a part thereof on which they border, which feels so little the cherishing hand of their proper gov- ernment, or so little dreads its energy, as to render their attachment perfectly uncertain and am- biguous. " The committee would further^ suggest, that the law of the 3d of March, 1791, granting land to certain persons in the western part of said Ter- ritory, and directing the laying-out of the same, remains unexecuted; that great discontent, in consequence of such neglect, is excited in those ' who are interested in the provisions of said laws, which require the immediate attention of this Legislature. To minister a remedy to these evils, it occurs to this committee, that it is expedient -^ i ~4\ iiL^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 87 that a division of said Territory into two distinct and separate governments should be made ; and that such division be made by a Hne beginning at the mouth of the great Miami River, running directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States and Canada." * The recommendations .of the Committee were favorably received by Congress, and, the 7th of May, an act was passed dividing the Ter- ritory. The main provisions of the act are as follows: "That, from and after the 4th of July next, all that part of the territory of the United 'States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the westward of ajine begiining at the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north until it intersects the territorial line between the United States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of tem- porary government, constitute a separate Territory, and be called the Indiana Territory. " There shall be established within the said Ter- ritory a government, in all respects similar to that provided by the ordinance of Congress passed July 13, 1797." t The act further provided for representatives, and for the establishment of an assembly, on the same plan as that in force in the Northwest, stipulating that until the number of inhabitants reached five thousand, the whole number of representatives to the General Assembly should not be less than seven, nor more than nine ; apportioned by the Governor among the several counties in the new Terri- tory. The act further provided that " nothing in the act should be so construed, so as in any manner to affect the government now in force in the terri- tory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River, further than to prohibit the exercise thereof within the Indiana Territory, from and after the aforesaid 4th of July next. " Whenever that part of the territory of the United States, which lies to the eastward of a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, and running thence due north to the territorial line between the United States and Canada, shall be erected into an independent State, and admitted into the Union on an eqnal footing with the orig- inal States ; thenceforth said line shall become and remain permanently, the boundary line between such State and the Indiana Territory." * American State Papers. fLand LawB. It was further enacted, " that, until it shall be otherwise enacted by the legislatures of the said territories, respectively, Chillicothe, on the Scioto River, shall be the seat of government of the ter- ritory of -the United States northwest of the Ohio River; and that St. Vincent's, on the Wabash River, shall be the seat of government for the Indiana Territory." * St. Clair was continued as Governor of the old Territory, and William Henry Harrison appointed Governor of the new. Connecticut, in ceding her territory in the West to the General Government, reserved a portion, known as the Connecticut Reserve. When she afterward disposed of her claim in the manner narrated, the citizens found themselves without any government on which to lean for support. At that time, settlements had begun in thirty-five of the townships into which the Reserve had been divided ; one thousand persons had established homes there ; mills had been built, and over seven hundred miles of roads opened. In 1800, the settlers petitioned for acceptance into the Union, as a part of the Northwest; and, the mother State releasing her judi- ciary claims. Congress accepted the trust, and granted the request. In December, of that jear, the population had so increased that the county of Trumbull was erected, including the Reserve. Soon after, a large number of settlers came from Pennsylvania, from which State they had been driven by the dispute concerning land titles in its western part. UmHlling to cultivate land to which they could only get a doubtful deed, they abandoned it, and came where the titles were sure. Congress having made Chillicothe the capital of the Northwest Territory, as it now existed, on the 3d of November the General Assembly met at that place. Gov. St. Clair had been made to feel the odium cast upon his previous acts, and, at the open- ing of this session, expressed, in strong terms, his disapprobation of the censure cast upon him. He had endeavored to do his duty in all cases, he said, and yet held the confidence of the President and Congress. He still held the office, notwithstanding the strong dislike against him. At the second session of the Assembly, at Chil- licothe, held in the autumn of 1801, so much out- spoken enmity was expressed, and so much abuse heaped upon the Governor and the Assembly, that a law was passed, removing the capital to Cincinnati * Land Laws. ^. 88 HISTOKY OF OHIO. again. It was not destined, howdver, that the Territorial Assembly should meet again anywhere. The unpopularity of the Governor caused many to long for a State government, where they could choose their own rulers. The unpopularity of St. Clair arose) partly from the feeling connected with his defeat ; in part from his being connected with the Federal party, fast falling into disrepute; and, in part, from his assuming powers which most thought he had no right to exercise, especially the power of subdividing the counties of the Terri- tory. The opposition, though powerful out of the Assembly, was in the minority there. During the month of December, 1801, it was forced to protest against a measure brought forward in the Council, for changing the ordinance of 1787 in such a man- ner as to make the Scioto, and a line drawn from the intersection of that river and the Indian boundary to the western extremity of the Reserve, the limits of the most eastern State, to be formed from the Territory. Had this change been made, the formation of a State government beyond the Ohio would have been long delayed.' Against it. Representatives Worthingion,Langham, Darlington, Massie, Dunlavy and Morrow, recorded their pro- test. Not content with this, they sent Thomas Worthington, who obtained a leave of absence, to the seat of government, on behalf of the objectors, there to protest, before Congress, against the pro- posed boundary. While Worthington was on his way, Massie presented, the 4th of January, 1802, a resolution for choosing a committee to address Congress in respect to the proposed State govern- ment. This, the next day, the House refused to do, by a vote of twelve to five. An attempt was next made to procure a census of the Ter- ritory, and an act for that purpose passed the House, but the Council postponed the considera- tion of it until 'the next session, which would com- mence at Cincinnati, the fourth Monday of No- vember. Meanwhile, Worthington pursued the ends of his mission, using his influence to efiect that organ- ization, "which, terminating the influence of tyr- anny," was to "meliorate the circumstances of thou- sands, by freeing them from the domination of a despotic chief" His efforts were successful, and, the 4th of March, a report was made to the House in favor of authorizing a State convention. This report was based on the assumption that there were now over si^ty thousand inhabitants in the proposed boundaries, estimating that emigration had increased the census of 1800, which gave the Ter- ritory forty-five thousand inhabitants, to that num- ber. The convention was to ascertain whether it were expedient to form such a government, and to prepare a constitution if such organization were deemed best. In the formation of the State, a change in the boundaries was proposed, by which all the territory north of a line drawn due east from the head of Lake Michigan to Lake Erie was to be excluded from the new government about to be called into existence. The committee appointed by Congress to report upon the feasibility of forming the State, suggested that Congress reserve out of every township sections numbered 8, 11, 26 and 29, for their own use, and that Section 16 be reserved for the ;maintenance of schools. The committee also suggested, that, "religion, education and morality being necessary to the good government and happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall be forever encouraged." Various other recommendations were given by the committee, in accordance with which, Congress, April 30, passed the resolution authorizing the calling of a convention. As this accorded with the feelings of the majority of the inhabitants of the Northwest, no opposition was experienced ; even the Legislature giving way to this embryo gov- ernment, and failing to assemble according to ad- journment. The convention met the 1st of November. Its members were generally Jeffersonian in their na- tional politics, and had been opposed to the change of boundaries proposed the year before. Before proceeding to business. Gov. St. Clair proposed to address them in his official character. This propo- sition was resisted by several of the members; but, after a motion, it was agreed to allow him to speak to them as a citizen. St. Clair did so, advising the postponement of a State government until the people of the original eastern division were plainly, entitled to demand it, and were not subject to be bound by conditions.. This advice^given as it was, caused Jefferson instantly to remove St. Clair, at which time his office ceased.* "When the vote was taken," says Judge Burnet, "upon doing what * After thifl, St. Clair returned to hi8 old home in the TJigonier Tallfy, Pennsylvania, where he lived with hie children in ahnoHt abject poverty. He had lost money in his public life, aw lir- gave closeattention to public affairs, to the detriment of his own business. Be presented a claim to Congress, afterward, for supplies furnished to the array, but the claim was outlawed. After trying in vain to get the claim allowed, be returned to his home. Pennsylvania, learning of his distress, granted him an annuity of S350, afterward raised to $6^10. He lived to enjoy this but a short time, his death occurring August 31, 1818. He was eighty-four years of age. ^C -^ ® "V HISTOEY OF OHIO. he advised tliem not to do, but one of thirty-three (Ephraim Cutler, of Washington County) voted with the Governor." On one point only were the proposed boundaries of the new State altered. " To every person who has attended to this sub- ject, and who has consulted the maps of the West- ern country extant at the time the ordinance of 1787 was passed. Lake Michigan was believed to be, and was represented by all the maps of that day as being, very far north of the position which it has since been ascertained to occupy. I have seen the map in the Department of State which was before the committee of Congress who framed and reported the ordinance for the government of the Territory. On that map, the southern bound- ary of Michigan was represented as being above the forty-second degree of north latitude. And there was a pencil line, said to have been made by the committee, passing through the southern bend of the lake to the Canada line, which struck the strait not far below the town of Detroit. The line was manifestly intended by the committee and by Congress to be the northern boundary of our State; and, on the principles by which courts of chancery construe contracts, accompanied by plats, it would seem that the map, and the line referred to, should be conclusive evidence of our boundary, without reference to the real position of the lakes. "When the convention sat, in 1802, the under- derstanding was, that the old maps were nearly correct, and that the line, as defined in the ordi- nance, would terminate at some point on the strait above the Maumee Bay. While the convention was in session, a man who had hunted many years on Lake Michigan, and was well acquainted with its position, happened to be in Chillicothe, and, in conversation with* one of the members, told him that the lake extended much farther south than was generally supposed, and that a map of the country which he had seen, placed its southern bend many miles north. of its true position. This information excited some uneasiness, and induced the convention to modify the clause describing the north boundary of the new State, so as to guard against its being depressed below the most north- ern cape of the Maumee Bay."* With this change and some extension of the school and road donations, the convention agreed to the proposal of Congress, and, November 29, * Historical Transactions of Ohio. — Judge Buekett. their agreement was ratified and signed, as was also the constitution of the State of Ohio — so named from its river, called by the Shawanees Ohio, meaning beautiful — forming its southern bound- ary. Of this nothing need be said, save that it bore the marks of true democratic feeling — of full faith in the people. By them, however, it was never examined. It stood firm until 1852, when it was superseded by the present one, made neces- sary by the advance of time. The General Assembly was required to meet at Chillicothe, the first Tuesday of March, 1803. This change left the territory northwest of the Ohio River, not included in the new State, in the Territories of Indiana and Michigan. Subse- quently, in 1809, Indiana was made a State, and confined to her present limits. Illinois was made a Territory then, including Wisconsin. In 1818, it became a State, and Wisconsin a Territory at^ tached to Michigan. This latter was made a State in 1837, and Wisconsin a separate Territory, which, in 1847, was made a State. Minnesota was made a Territory the same year, and a State in 1857, and the five contemplated States of the territory were complete. Preceding pages have shown how the territory north of the Ohio River was peopled by the French and English, and how it came under the rule of the American people. The war of the Revolution closed in 1783, and left all America in the hands of a new nation. That nation brought a change. Before the war, various attempts had been made by residents in New England to people the country west of the AUeghanies. Land com- panies were formed, principal among which were the Ohio Company, and the company of which John Cleves Symmes was the agent and chief owner. Large tracts of land on the Scioto and on the Ohio were entered. The Ohio Company were the first to make a settlement. It was or- ganized in the autumn of 1787, November 27. They made arrangements for a party of forty-seven men to set out for the West under the supervision of Gen. Rufus Putnam, Superintendent of the Com- pany. Early in the winter they advanced to the Youghiogheny River, and there built a strong boat, which they named " Mayflower." It was built by Capt. Jonathan Devol, the first ship-builder in the West, and, when completed, was placed under his command. The boat was launched April 2, 1788, and the band of pioneers, like the Pilgrim Fathers, began their voyage. The 7th of the month, they arrived at the mouth of the Muskingum, :ir 90 HISTORY OF OHIO. their destination, opposite Fort Harmar,* erected in the autumn of 1785, by a detachment of United States troops, under command of Maj. John Doughty, and, at the date of the Mayflower's arrival in possession of a company of soldiers. Under the protection of these troops, the little band of men began -their labor of laying out a town, and commenced to erect houses for their own and subsequent emigrants' occupation. The] names of these pioneers of Ohio, as far as can now be learned, are as follows: Gen. Putnam, Return Jonathan Meigs, Win- throp Sargeant (Secretary of the Territory), Judges Parsons and Varnum, Capt. Dana, Capt. Jonathan Devol, Joseph Barker, Col. Battelle, Maj. Tyler, Dr. True, Capt. Wm. Gray, Capt. Lunt, the Bridges, Ebenezer and Thomas Cory, Andrew Mo- Clure, Wm. Mason, Thomas Lord, Wm. Gridley, Gilbert Devol, Moody Russels, Deavens, Cakes, Wright, Clough, Green, Shipman, Dorance, the Masons, and others, whose names are now be- yond recall. On the 19th' of July, the first boat of families arrived, after a nine-weeks journey on the way. They had traveled in their wagons as far as Wheel-, ing, where they built large flat-boats, into which they loaded their effects, including their cattle, and thence passed down the Ohio to their destination. The families were those of Gen. Tupper, Col. Ichabod Nye, Col. Cushing, Maj . Coburn, and Maj. Goodal. In these titles the reader will ob- serve the preponderance of military distinction. Many of the founders of the colony had served with much valor in the war for freedom, and were well prepared for a life in the wilderness. They began at once the construction of houses from the forests about the confluence of the rivers, guarding their stock by day and penning it by night. Wolves, bears and Indians were all about them, and, here in the remote wilderness, they were obliged to always be on their guard. From the ground where they obtained the timber to erect their houses, they soon produced a few vegetables, and when the families arrived in August, they were able to set before them food raised for the *The outlines of Fort Harmar formed a regular pentagon, embracing within the area about three-fourths of an acrp. Its walls were formed of large horizontal timbers, and the bastions of large uprighttimbersabout fjnrteen feet in height, fastened to each other by strips of timber, tree-nailed intu each picket. In the rear of the fort Maj. Doughty laid out fine gardens. It continued to be occupied by United States troops until September 1790, when they were ordered to Cincinnati, A company, nnder Capt. Haskell, continued to make the fort their headquarters during the Indian war, occasionally assisting the colonists at Marietta, Belpre and Waterford against the ludians. When not needed by the troops, the fort was used by the people of Marietta. first time by the hand of American citizens in the Ohio Valley. One of those who came in August, was Mr. Thomas Gulhrie, a settler in one of the western counties of Pennsylvania, who brought a bushel of wheat, which he sowed on a plat of ground cleared by himself, and from which that fall he procured a gmall crop of wheat, the first grown in the State of Ohio. The Marietta settlement was the only one made that summer in the Territory. From their arrival until October, when Governor St. Clair came, they were busily employed making ho.uses, and prepar- ing for the winter. The little colony, of which Washington wrote so favorably, met on the 2d day of July, to name their newborn city and its pub- lic sqares. Until now it had been known as " The Muskingum" simply, but on that day the. name Marietta was formally given to it, in honor of Ma- rie Antoinette. The 4th of July, an ovation was held, and an oration delivered by James M. Yslt- num, who, with S. H. Parsons and John Arm- strong, had been appointed Judges of the Terri- tory. Thus, in the heart of the wilderness, miles away from any kindred post, in the forests of the Great West, was the Tree of Liberty watered and given a hearty growth. On the morning of the 9th of July, Governor St. Clsiir arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The ordinance of 1787 had provided for a form of government under the Governor and the three Judges, and this form was at once put into force. The 25th, the first law relating to the militia was published, and the next day the Gov- ernor's proclamation appeared, creating all the country that had been ceded by the Indians, east of the Scioto River, into the county of Washing- ton, and the civil machinery was in motion. From that time forward, this, the pioneer settlement in Ohio, went on prosperously. The 2d of Septem- ber, the first court in the Territory was held, but as it related to the Territory, a narrative of 4ts pro- ceedings vill be found in the history of that part of the country, and need not be repeated here. The 15th of July, Gov. St. Cfeir had published the ordinance of 1787, and the commissions of himself and the three Judges. He also assembled the people of the settlement, and explained to them the ordinance in a speech of considerable length. Three days after, he sent a notice to the Judges, calling their attention to the subject of organizing the militia. Instead of attending to this important matter, and thus providing for their safety should trouble with the Indians arise, the V .^ HISTORY or OHIO. 91 Judges did not even reply to the Governor's letter, but sent him what they called a "project" of a law for dividing real estate. The bill was so loosely drawn that St. Clair immediately rejected it, and set about organizing the mihtia himself. He divided the militia into two classes, " Senior" and "Junior," and organized them by appointing their officers. In the Senior Class, Nathan Cushing was ap- pointed Captain; George Ingersol, Lieutenant, and James Backus, Ensign. In the tlunior Class, Nathan Gopdale and Charles Knowls were made Captains ; Watson Casey and Samuel Stebbins, Lieutenants, and Joseph Lincoln and Arnold Colt, Ensigns. The Governor next erected the Courts of Pro- bate and Quarter Sessions, and proceeded to ap- point civil officers. Rufiis Putnam, Benjamin Tupper and Winthrop Sargeant were made Jus- tices of the Peace. The 30th of August, the day the Court of Quarter Sessions was appointed, Archibald Cary, Isaac Pierce and Thomas Lord were also appointed Justices, and given power to hold this court. They were, in fact. Judges of a Court of Common Pleas. Return Jonathan Meigs was appointed Clerk of this Court of Quarter Sessions. Ebenezer Sprout was appointed SheriflF of Washington County, and also Colonel of the militia; William Callis, Clerk of the Supreme Court; Rufus Putnam, Judge of the Probate Court, and R. J. Meigs, Jr., Clerk. Following these appoint- ments, setting the machinery of government in motion, St. Clair ordered that the 25th of Decem- ber be kept as a day of thanksgiving by the infant colony for its safe and j-ropitious beginning. During the fall and winter, the settlement was daily increased by emigrants, so much so, that the greatest difficulty was experienced in finding them lodging. During the coldest part of the winter, when ice covered the river, and prevented navi- gation, a delay in arrivals was experienced, only to be broken as soon as the river opened to the beams of a spring sun. While locked in the winter's embrace, the colonists amused themselves in vari- ous ways, dancing being one of the most promi- nent. At Christmas, a grand ball was held, at which there were fifteen ladies, "trhose grace," says a narrator, "equaled any in the East." Though isolated in the wilderness, they knew a brilliant prospect lay before them, and lived on in a joyous hope for the future. Soon after their arrival, the settlers began the erection of a stockade fort ( Campus Martius ), which occupied their time until the winter of 1791. During the interval, fortunately, no hos- tilities from the Indians were experienced, though they were abundant, and were frequent visitors to the settlement. From a communication in the American Pioneer, by Dr. S. P. Hildreth, the following description of Campus Martius is derived. As it will apply, in a measure, to many early structures for defense in the West, it is given entire : ' " The fort was made in the form of a regular parallelogram, the sides of each being 180 feet. At each corner Was erected a strong block-house, surmounted by a tower, and a sentry box. These houses were twenty feet square below and twenty- four feet square above, and projected six feet be- yond the walls of the fort. The intermediate walls were made up with dwelling-houses, made of wood, whose ends were whip-sawed into timbers four inches thick, and of the requisite width and length. These were laid up similar to the structure of log houses, with the ends nicely dove-tailed together. The whole were two stories high, and covered with shingle roofs. Convenient chimneys were erected of bricks, for cooking, and warming the rooms. A number of the dwellings were built and owned by individuals who had families. In the west and south fronts were strong gateways ; and over the one in the center of the front looking to the Mus- kingum River, was a belfry. The chamber beneath was occupied, by Winthrop Sargeant, as an office, he being Secretary to the Governor, and perform- ing the duties of the office during St. Clair's ab- sence. This room projected over the gateway, like a block-house, and was intended for the protection of the gate beneath, in time of an assault. At the outer corner of each block-house was erected a bastion, standing on four stout timbers. The floor of the bastion was a little above the lower story of the block-house. They were square, and built up to the height of a man's head, so that, when he looked over, he stepped on a narrow platform or " banquet " running around thesides.of the bulwark. Port-holes were made, for musketry as well as for artillery, a single piece of which was mounted in the southwest and northeast bastions. In these, the sentries were regularly posted every night, as more convenient than the towers ; a door leading into them from the upper story .of the block-houses. The lower room of the southwest block-house was occupied as a guard-house. " Running from corner to corner of the block- houses was a row of palisades, sloping outward, 1%" J^l '.a^ 92 HISTORY or OHIO. and resting on stout rails. Twenty feet in advance of these, was a row of very strong and large pick- ets, set upright in the earth. Grateways through these, admitted the inmates of the garrison. A few feet beyond the row of outer palisades was placed a row of abattis, made from the tops and branches of trees, sharpened and pointing outward, so that it would have been very difficult for an enemy to have penetrated within their outworks. The dwelling-houses occupied a space from fifteen to thirty feet each, and were sufficient for the ac- commodation of forty or fifty families, and did actually contain from, two hundred to three hun- dred persons during the Indian war. " Before the Indians commenced hostilities, the block-houses were occupied as follows : The south- west one, by the family of Gov. St. Clair; the northeast one as an office for the Directors of the Company. The area within the walls was one hundred and forty-four feet square, and afibrded a fine parade ground. In the center, was a well eighty feet in depth, for the supply of water to the inhabitants, in case of a siege. A large sun-dial stood for many years in the square, placed on a handsome post, and gave note of the march of time. " After the war commenced, a regular military corps was organized, and a guard constantly kept night and day. The whole establishment formed a very strong work, and reflected great credit on the head that planned it. It was in a manner im- pregnable to the attacks of Indians, and none but a regular army with cannon could have reduced it. The Indians possessed no such an armament. " The garrison .stood on the verge of that beauti- ful plain overlooking the Muskingum, on which are seated those celebrated remains of antiquity, erected probably for a similar purpose — ^the defense of the inhabitants. The ground descends into shal- low ravines on the north and south sides ; on the west is an abrupt descent to the river bottoms or alluvium, and the east passed out to a level plain. On this, the ground was cleared of trees beyond the reach of rifle shots, so as to affiard no shelter to a hidden foe. Extensive fields of corn were grown in the midst of the standing girdled trees be- yond, in after years. The front wall of palisades was about one hundred and fifty yards from the Muskingum River. The appearance of the fort from without was imposing, at a little distance re- sembling the military castles of .the feudal ages. Between the outer palisades and the river were laid out neat gardens for the use of Gov. St. Clair and his Secretary, with the officers of the Com- pany. • "Opposite the fort, on- the shore of the river, was built a substantial timber wharf, at which was moored a fine cedar barge for twelve rowers, built by Capt. Jonathan Devol, for Gen. Putnam; a number of pirogues, and the light canoes of the country ; and last, not least, the Mayflower, or ' Adventure Galley,' in which the first detach- ments of colonists were transported from the shores of the ' Yohibgany ' to the banks of the Muskingum. In these, especia,lly the canoes, during the war, . most of the communications were carried on between the settlements of the Company and the more re- mote towns above on the Ohio River. Traveling by land was very hazardous to any but the rangers or spies. There were no roads, nor bridges across the creeks, and, for many years after the war had ceased, the traveling was nearly all done by canoes on the river." Thus the first settlement of Ohio provided for its safety and comfort, and provided also for that of emigrants who came to share the toils of the wilderness. The next spring, the influx of emigration was so great that other settlements were determined, and hence arose the colonies of Belpre, Waterford and Duck Creek, where they began to clear land, sow and plant crops, and build houses and stockades. At Belpre (French for "beautiful meadow"), were built three stockades, the upper, lower and middle, the last of which was called '-' Farmers' Castle," and stood on the banks of the Ohio, nearly oppo- site an island, afterward famous in Western history . as Blennerhasset's Island, the scene of Burr's con- spiracy.. Among the persons settling at the upper stockade, were Capts. Dana and Stone, Col. Bent, WilUam Browning, Judge Foster, John Rowse, Israel Stone and a Mr. Keppel. At the Farmers' Castle, were Cols. Gushing and' Fisher, Maj. Has- kell, Aaron Waldo Putnam, Mr. Sparhawk,' and, it is believed, George and Israel Putnam, Jr. At the lower, were Maj. Goodale, Col. Rice, Esquire Pierce, Judge Israel Loring, Deacon Miles, Maj. Bradford and Mr. Goodenow. In the summer of 1789, Col. Ichabod Nye and some others, built a block -house at Newberry, below Belpre. Col. Nye sold his lot there to Aaron W. Clough, who, with Stephen Guthrie, Joseph Leavins, Joel Oakes, Eleazer Curtis, Mr. Denham J. Littleton and Mr. Brown, was located at that place. "Every exertion possible," says Dr. Hildreth, who has preserved the above tiames and incidents, :^ \iL^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 93 " for men in these circumstances, waa made to se- cure food for future difficulties. Col. Oliver, Maj. Hatfield White and John Dodge, of the Water- ford settlement, began mills on Wolf Creek, about throe miles from the fort, and got thorn running; and these, the first mills in Ohio, were never de- stroyed during the subsequent Indian war, though the proprietors removed their familes to the fort at Marietta. Col. E. Sproat and Enoch Shep- herd began mills on Duck Creek, three miles from Marietta, from the completion of which they were driven by the, Indian war. Thomas Stanley be- gan mills farther up, near the Duck Creek settle- ment. These were likewise unfinished. The Ohio Company built a large horse mill near Campus Martius, and soon after a floating mill." The autumn before the settlements at Belpre, Duck Creek and Waterford, were made, a colony was planted near the mouth of the Little Miami River, on a tract of ten thousand acres, purchased fromSymmes by Maj. Benjamin Stites. Inthepre- ceding pages may be found a history of Symmes' purchase. This colony may be counted the second settlement in the State. Soon after the colony at Marietta was founded, steps were taken to occupy separate portions of Judge Symmes' purchase, be- tween the Miami Rivers. Three parties were formed for this purpose, but, owing to various delays, chiefly in getting the present colony stead- fast and safe from future encroachments by the savages, they did not get started till late in the fall. The first of these parties, consisting of fifteen or twenty men, led by Maj. Stites, landed at the mouth of the Little Miami in November, 1788, and, constructing a log fort, began to lay out a village, called by them Columbia. It soon grew into prominence, and, before winter had thoroughly set in, they were well prepared for a frontier life. In the party were Cols. Spencer and Brown, Maj. Gano and Kibbey, Judges Goforth and Foster, Revf John Smith, Francis Dunlavy, Capt. Flinn, Jacob White, John Riley, and Mr. Hubbell. All these were men of energy and enterprise, and, with their comrades, were more numerous than either of the other parties, who commenced their settlements below them on the Ohio. This village was also, at first, more flourishing; and, for two or three years, contained more inhabitants than any other in the Miami purchase. The second Miami party was formed at Lime- stone, under Matthias Denham and Robert Pat- terson, and consisted of twelve or fifteen persons. They landed on the north bank of the Ohio, oppo- site the mouth of the Licking River, the 24th of December, 1788. They intended to establish a station and lay out a town on a plan prepared at Limestone. Some statements afiirm that the town was to be called " L-os-auti-ville," by a romantic school-teacher named Filson. However, be this as It may, Mr. Filson was, unfortunately for himself, not long after, slain by the Indians, and, with him probably, the name disappeared. He was to have one-third interest in the proposed city, which, when his death occurred, was transferred to Israel Ludlow, and a new plan of a city adopted. Israel Ludlow surveyed the proposed town, whose lots were principally donated to settlers upon certain condi- tions as to settlement and improvement, and the embryo city named Cincinnati. Gov. St. Clair very likely had something to do with the naming of the village, and, by some, it is asserted that he changed the name from Losantiville to Cincinnati, when he created the county of Hamilton the en- suing winter! The original purchase of the city's site was made by Mr. Denham. It included about eight hundred acres, for which he paid 5 shillings per acre in Continental certificates, then worth, in specie, about 5 shillings per pound, gross weight. Evidently, the original site was a good investment, could Mr. Denham have lived long enough to see its present condition. The third party of settlers for the Miami pur- chase, were under the care of Judge Symmes, himself. They left Limestone, January 29, 1789, and were much delayed on their downward jour- ney by the ice in the river. They reached the " Bend," as it was then known, early in February. The Judge had intended to found a city here, which, in time, would be the rival of the Atlantic cities. As each of the three settlements aspired to the same position, no little rivalry soon mani- fested itself The Judge named his proposed city North Bend, from the fact that it was the most northern bend in the Ohio below the mouth of the Great Kanawha. These three settlements ante- dated, a few months, those made near Marietta, already described. They aro.se so soon after, partly from the extreme desire of Judge Symmes to settle his purchase, and induce emigration here instead of on the Ohio Company's purchase. The Judge labored earnestly for this purpose and to further secure him in his title to the land he had acquired, all of which he had so far been unable to retain, owing to his inability to meet his payments. All these emigrants came down the river in the fiat-boats of the day, rude afiairs, sometimes called ^V A 94 HISTORY or OHIO. " Arks,'' and tlien the only safe mode of travel in the West. Judge Symmes found he must provide for the safety of the settlers on his purchase, and, after earnestly soliciting Gen. Harmar, commander of the Western posts, succeeded in obtaining a de- tachment of forty-eight men, under Capt, Kearsey, to protect the improvements just commencing on thS Miami. 'This detachment reached Limestone in December, 1788. Part was at once sent for- ward to guard Maj. Stites and his pioneers. Judge Symmes and his party started in January, and, about February 2, reached Columbia, where the Captain expected to find a fort erected for his use and shelter. The flood on the river, however, de- feated his purpose, and, as he was unprepared to erect another, he determined to go on down to the garrison, at the falls at Louisville. Judge Symmes was strenuously opposed to his conduct, as it left the colonies unguarded, but, all to no purpose ; the Captain and his command, went to Louisville early in March, and left the Judge and his settlement to protect themselves. Judge Symmes immedi- ately sent a strong letter to Maj. Willis, command- ing at the Falls, complainilig of the conduct of Capt. Kearsey, representing the exposed situ- ation of the Miami settlements, stating the indi- cations of hostility manifested by the Indians, and requesting a guard to be sent to the Bend. This request was at once granted, and Ensign Luce, with seventeen or eighteen soldiers, sent. They were at the settlement but a .short time, when they were attacked by Indians, and one of their number killed, and four or five wounded. They repulsed the savages and saved the set- tlers. The site of Symmes City, for such he designed it should ultimately be called, was above the reach of water, and suflSciently level to admit of a conven- ient settlement. The city laid out by Symmes was truly magnificent on paper, and promised in the future to fulfill his most ardent hopes. The plat included the village, and extended across the peninsula between the Ohio and Miami Rivers. Each settler on this plat was promised a lot if he would improve it, and in conformity to the stipu- lation, -Judge Symmes soon found a large number of persons applying for residence. As the number of these adventurers increased, in consequence of this provision and the protection of the military, the Judge was induced to lay out another village six or seven miles up the river, which he called South Bend, where he disposed of some donation lots, but the project failing, the village site was de- serted, and converted into a farm. During all the time these various events were transpiring, but little trouble was experienced with the Indians. They were not yet disposed to evince hostile feelings. This would have been their time, but, not realizing the true intent of the whites until it was too late to conquer them, they allowed them to become prepared to withstand a warfare, and in the end wereobliged to suifer their hunting-grounds to be taken from them, and made the homes of a race destined to entirely supercede them in the New World. By the means sketched in the foregoing pages, were the three settlements on the Miami made. By the time those adjacent to Marietta were well estab- lished, these were firmly fixed, each one striving to become the rival city all felt sure was to arise. For a time it was a matter of doubt which of the rivals, Columbia, North Bend or Cincinnati, would event- ually become the chief seat of business. In the beginning, Columbia, the eldest of the three, took the lead, both in number of its in- habitants and the convenience and appearance of its dwellings. For a time it was a flourishing place, and many believed it would become the great busi- ness town of the Miami country. That apparent fact, however, lasted but a short time. The garri- son was moved to Cincinnati, Fort Washington built there, and in spite of all that Maj. Stites, or Judge Symmes could do, that place became the metropolis. Fort Washington, the most extensive garrison in the West, was built by Maj. Doughty, in the summer of 1789, and from that time the growth and future greatness of Cincinnati were assured. The first house" in the city was built on Front street, east of and near Main street. It was simply a strong log cabin, and was erected of the forest trees cleared away, from the ground on which it stood. , The lower part of the town was covered with sycamore and maple trees, and the upper with beech and oak. Through this dense forest the streets were laid out, and their corners marked on the trees. The settlements on the Miami had become sufficiently numerous to warrant a separate county, and, in January, 1790, Gov. St. Clair and his Secretary arrived in Cincinnati, and organized the county of Hamilton, so named in honor of the illustrious statesman by that name. It included all the country north of the Ohio, between the Miamis, as far as a line running " due east from the V -4^ HISTORY OP OHIO. 95 Standing Stone forks " of Big Miami to its inter- section with the Little Miami. The erection of the new county, and the appointment of Cincin- nati to be the seat of justice, gave the town a fresh impulse, and aided greatly in' its growth. Through the summer, but little interruption in the growth of the settlements occurred. The Indians had permitted the erection of defensive works in their midst, and could not now destroy them. They were also engaged in traffic with the whites, and, though they evinced signs of discon- tent at their settlement and occupation of the country, yet did not openly attack them. The truth was, they saw plainly the whites WQre always prepared, and no opportunity was given them to plunder and destroy. The Indian would not attack unless success wka almost sure. An oppor- tunity, unfortunately, came, and with it the hor- rors of an Indian war. In the autumn of 1790, a company of thirty- six men went from Marietta to a place on the Muskingum known as the Big Bottom. Here they built a blockrhouse, on the east bank of the river, four miles above the mouth of Meigs Creek. They were chiefly young, single men, but little acquainted with Indian warfare or military rules. The savages had given signs that an attack on the settlement was meditated, and several of the know- ing ones at the strongholds strenuously opposed any new settlements that fall, advising their post- ponement until the next spring, when the question of peace or war would probably be settled. Even Gen. Putnam and the IHrectors of the Ohio Com- pany advised the postponement pf the settlement until the next spring. . The young men were impatient and restless, and declared themselves able to protect their fort agaidst any number of assailants. They might have easily done so, had they taken the necessary precautions ; but, after they had erected a rude block-house of unchinked logs, they began to pass the time in various pursuits; setting no guard, and taking no precautionary measures, they left them- selves an easy prey to any hostile savages that might choose to come and attack them. About twenty rods from the block-house, and a little bapk from the bank of the riv.er, two men, Francis and Isaac Choate, members of the com- pany, had erected a cabin, and commenced clearing lots. Thomas Shaw, a hired laborer, and James Patten, another of the associates, lived with them. About the same distance below the block-house was an old "Tomahawk Improvement" and a small cabin, which two men, Asa and Eleazur Bullard, had fitted up and occupied. The Indian war-path, from Sandusky to the mouth of the Muskingum, passed along the opposite shore of the river. , " The Indians, who, during the summer," sayp Dr. Hildreth,- " had been hunting and loitering about the Wolf Creek and Plainfield settlements, holding frequent and friendly intercourse with the settlers, selling them venison and bear's meat in ex- change for green corn and vegetables, had with- drawn and gone up the river, early in the au- tumn, to their towns, preparatory to going into winter quarters. They very seldom entered on any wariike expeditions during the cold weather. But they had watched the gradual encroach- ment of the whites and planned an expedition against them. They saw them in fancied security in their cabins, and thought their capture an easy task. It is said they were not aware of the Big Bottom settlement until they came in sight of it, on the opposite shore of the river, in the afternoon.. From a high hill opposite the garrison, they had a view of all that part of the bottom, and could see how the men were occupied and what was doing about the block-house. It was not proiected with palisades or pickets, and none of the men were aware or prepared for an attack. Having laid their plans, about twilight they crossed the river above the garrison, on the ice, and divided their men into two parties — the larger one to attack the block-house, the smaller one to capture the cabins. As the Indians cautiously approached the cabin they found the inmates at supper. Part entered, addressed the whites in a friendly manner, but soon manifesting their designs, made them all pris- oners, tieing them with leather thongs they found in the cabin." At the block-house the attack was far different. A stout Mohawk suddenly burst open the door, the first intimation the inmates had of the pres- ence of the foe, and while he held it open his comrades shot down those that were within. Rush- ing in, the deadly tomahawk completed the on- slaught. In the assault, one of the savages was struck by the vAfe of Isaac Woods, with an ax, but only slightly injured. The heroic won\an was immediately slain. All the men but two were slain before they had time to secure their arms, thereby paying for their failure to properly secure themselves, with their lives. The two excepted were John Stacy and his brother Philip, a lad six- teen years of age. John escaped to the roof. V7 V t -^ 96 HISTOKY or OHIO. where lie was shot by the Indians, while begging for his life. The firing at the block-house alarmed the BuUards in their cabin, and hastily barrhig the door, and securing their arms and ammunition, they fled to the woods, and escaped. After the slaughter was over, the Indians began to collect the plunder, and in doing so discovered the lad • Philip Stacy. They were about to dispatch him, but his entrea^ ties softened the heart of one of the chiefs, who took him as a captive with the intention of adopt- ing him into his family. The savages then piled the dead bodies on the floor, covered them with other portions of it not needed for that purpose, and set fire to the whole. The building, being made of green logs, did not burn, the flames con- suming only the floors and roof, leaving the walls standing. There were twelve persons killed in this attack, all of whom were in the prime of life, and valuable aid to the settlements. They were well provided with arms, and had they taken the necessary pre- cautions, always pressed upon them when visited by the older ones from Marietta, they need not have suifered so terrible a fate. The Indians, exultant over their horrible victory, went on to Wolf's mills, but here they found the people prepared, and; after reconnoitering the place, made their retreat, at early dawn, to the great re- lief of the inhabitants. Their number was never definitely known. The news reached Marietta aild its adjacent settlements soon after the massacre occurred, and struck terror and dismay into the hearts of all. Many had brothers and sons in the ill-fated party, and mourned their loss. Neither did they know what place would fall next. The Indian hostihties had begun, and they could only hope for peace when the savages were effectually conquered. The next day, Capt. Rogers led a party of men over to the Big Bottom. It was, indeed, a melan- choly sight to the poor borderers, as they knew not now how soon the same fate might befall them- selves. The fire had so disfigured their comrades that but two, Ezra Putnam and William Jones, were recognized. As the ground was frozen out- side, a hole was dug in the earth underneath the block-house floor, and the bodies consigned to one grave. No further attempt was niade to settle here till after the peace of 1795. The outbreak of Indian hostilities put a check on further settlements. Those that were estab- lished were put in a more active state of defense, and every preparation made that could be made for the impending crisis al^felt sure must come. Either the Indians must go, or the whites must retreat. A few hardy and adventurous persons ventured out into the woods and made settle- ments, but even these were at the imminent risk of their lives, many of them perishing in the attempt. The Indian war that followed is given fiilly in preceding pages. It may .be briefly sketched by stating that the first campaign, under Gen Har- mar, ended in the defeat of his army at the Indian villages on the. Miami of the lake, and the rapid retreat to Fort Washington. St. Clair was next commissioned to lead an army of nearly three thou- sand men, but these were furiously attacked at break of day, on the morning of November 4, 1791, and utterly defeated. Indian outrages sprung out anew after each defeat, and the. borders were in a continual state of alarm. The most ter- rible sufferings were endured by prisoners in the hands of the savage foe, who thought to annihilate the whites. The army was at once re-organized. Gen. An- thony Wayne put in command by Washington, and a vigorous campaign inaugurated. Though the savages had been given great aid by the Brit- ish, in direct violation of the treaty of 1783, Gen. Wayne pursued them so vigorously that they could not withstand his army, and, the 20th of August, 1794, defeated them, and utterly annihilated their forces, breaking up their camps, and laying waste their country, in some places under the guns of the British forts. The victory showed them the hopelessness, of contending against the whites, and led their chiefs to sue for peace. The British, as at former times, deserted them; and they were again alone, contending against an invincible foe. A grand council was held at Greenville the 3d day of August, 1795, where eleven of the most power- fill chiefs made peace with Gen. Wayne on terms of his own dictation. The boundary established by the old treaty of Fort Mcintosh was confirmed, and extended westward, from Loramie's to Fort Recovery, and thence southwest to the mouth of the Kentucky River. He also purchased all the territory not before ceded, within certain limits, comprehending, in all, about four-fifths of the State of Ohio. The line was long known as " The Green- ville Treaty line." Upon these, and a few other minor conditions, the .United States received the Indians under their protection, gave them a large number of presents, and practically closed the war with the savages. 9 \ ' -^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 97 The only Brttlementof any consequence made dur- ing the Indian war, was that on the plat of Hamilton, laid out by Israel Ludlow in December, 1794. Soon after, Darius C. Orcutt, John G-reen, William Mc- Clenuan, John Sutherland, John Torrence, Benjamin F.Randolph, Benjamin Davis, Isaac Wiles, Andrew Christy and William Hubert, located here. The town was laid out under the name of Fairfield, but was known only a short time by that name. Until 1801, all the lands on the west side of the Great Miami were owned by the General Government ; hence, until after that date, no improvements were made there. A single log cabin stood there until the sale of lands in April, 1801, when a company purchased the site of Rossville, and, in March, 1804, laid out that town, and, before a year had passed, the town and country about it was well settled. The close of the war, in 1795, insured peace, and, from that date, Hamilton and that part of the Miami Valley grew remarkably, fast. In 1803, Butler County was formed, and Hamilton made the county seat. On the site of Hamilton, St. Clair built Fort Hamilton in 1791. For some time it was under the command of Maj. Rudolph, a cruel, arbitrary man, who was displaced by Gen. Wayne, and who, it is said, perished ignobly on the high seas, at the hands of some Algerine pirates, a fitting end to a man who caused, more than once, the death of men under his control for minor offenses. On the return of peace, no part of Ohio grew more rapidly than the Miami Valley, especially that part comprised in Butler County. While the war with the Indians continued, but little extension of settlements was made in the State. It was too perilous, and the settlers pre- ferred the security of the block-house or to engage with' the army. Still, however, a few bold spirits ventured away from the settled parts of the Terri- tory, and began life in the wilderness. In tracing the histories of these settlements, attention will be paid to the order in which they were made. They will be given somewhat in detail until the war of 1812, after which time they become too numerous to follow. Thy settlements made in Washington — Marietta and adjacent colonies — and Hamilton Counties have already been given. ' The settlement at Gal- lia is also noted, hence, the narration can be re- sumed where it ends prior to the Indian war of 1795. Before this war occurred, there were three small, settlements made, however, in addition to those in Washington and Hamilton Counties, They were in what are now Adams, Belmont and MorgfJn Counties. They were block-house settle- ments, and were in a continual state of defense. The first of these, Adams, was settled in the winter of 1790-91 by Gen. Nathaniel Massie, near where Manchester now is. Gen. Massie determined to settle here in the Virginia Military Tract — in the winter of 1790, and sent notice throughout Ken- tucky and other Western settlements that he would give to each of the first twenty-five families who would settle in the town' he proposed laying out, one in-lot, one out^lot and one hundred acres of land. Such liberal terms were soon accepted, and in a short time thirty families were ready to go with him. After various consultations with his friends, the bottom on the Ohio River, opposite the lower of the Three Islands, was selected as the most eligible spot. Here Massie fixed his sta- tion, and laid ofi' into lots a town, now called Manchester. The little confederacy, with Massie at the helm, went to work with spirit. Cabins were raised, and by the middle of March, 1791, the whole town was inclosed with strong pickets, with block-houses at each angle for de- fense. This was the first settlement in the bounds of the Virginia District, and the fourth one in the State. Although in the midst of a savage foe, now inflamed with war, and in the midst of a cruel conflict, the settlement at Manchester suf- fered less than any of its cotemporaries. This was, no doubt, due to the watchftil care of its in- habitants, who were inured to the rigors of a front- ier life, and who well knew the danger about them. " These were the Beasleys, Stouts, Washburns, Ledoms, Edgingtons, Denings, Ellisons, Utts, McKenzies, Wades, and others, who were fully equal to the Indians in all the savage arts and stratagems of border war." As soon as they had completed preparations for defense, the whole population went to work and cleared the lowest of the Three Islands, and planted it in corn. The soil of the island was very rich, and produced abundantly. The woods supplied an abundance of game, while the river furnished a variety of excellent fish. The inhabitants thus found their simple wants fully supplied. Their nearest neighbors in the new Territory were at Columbia, and at the French settlement at Gallip- olis ; but with these, owing to the state of the country and the Indian war, they could hold little, if any, intercourse. 9 > ^1 '-^ 98 HISTOKY OF OHIO. The station being established, Massie continued to make locations and surveys. Great precautions were necessary to avoid the Indians, and even the closest vigilance did not always avail, as the ever- watchftd foe was always ready to spring upon the settlement, could an unguarded, moment be ob- served. During one of the spring months, Gen. Massie, Israel Donalson, WUliam Ly tie and James Little, while out on a survey, were surprised, and Mr. Donalson captured, the others escaping at great peril. Mr. Donalson escaped during the march to the Indian town, and made his way to the town of Cincinnati, after suffering great hard- ships, and almost perishing from hunger. In the spring of 1793, the settlers at Manchester com- menced clearing the out-lots of the town. While doing so, an incident occurred, which shows the danger to which they were daily exposed. It is thus related in Howe's Collections : " Mr. Andrew Ellison, one of the settlers, cleared an out-lot immediately adjoining the fort. He had completed the cutting of the timber, rolled the logs together, and set them on fire. The next morning, before daybreak, Mr. Ellison opened one of the gates of the fort, and went out to throw his logs together. By the time he had finished the job, a number of the heaps blazed up brightly, and, as he was passing from one to the other, he ob- served, by the light of the fires, three men walking briskly toward him. This did not alarm him in the least, although, he said, they were dark-skinned fellows ; yet he concluded they were the Wades, whose complexions were very dark, going early to hunt. He continued to right his log-heaps, until one of the fellows seized him by the arms, calling out, in broken English, ' How do ? how do ? ' He instantly looked in their faces, and, to his surprise ~ and horror, found himself in the clutches of three Indians. To resist was useless. " The Indians quickly moved off with him in the direction of Paint Creek. When breakfast was ready, Mrs. Ellison sent one of her children to ask its father home ; but he could not be found at the log-heaps. His absence created no immedi- ate alarm, as it was thought he might have started to hunt, afcer completing his work. Dinner-time arrived, and, Ellison not returning, the family bepame uneasy, and began to suspect some acci- dent had happened to him. His gun-rack was examined, and there hung his rifles and his pouch. Gen. Massie raised a party, made a circuit around the place, finding, after some search, the trails of four men, one of whom had on ghoes; and the fact that Mr. Ellison was a prisoner now became apparent. As it was almost night at the time the trail was discovered, the party returned to the station. Early the next morning, preparations were made by Gen. Massie and his friends to con- tinue the search. In doing this, they found great difficulty, as it was so eariy in the spring that the vegetation was not gro\fn sufficiently to show plainly the trail made by" the savages, who took the precaution to keep on high and dry ground, where their feet would make little or no impres- sion. The party were, however, as unerring as a pack of hounds, and followed the trail to Paint Creek, when they found the Indians gained so fast on them that pursuit was useless. "The Indians took their prisoner to Upper Sandusky, where he was compelled to run the gantlet. As he was a large, and not very active, man, he received a severe flogging. He was then taken to Lower Sandusky, and again compelled to run the gantlet. He was then taken to Detroit, where he was ransomed by a British officer for 1100. The officer proved a good friend to him. He sent him to Montreal, whence he returned home before the close of the summer, much to the joy of his family and friends, whose feelings can only be imagined." "Another incident occurred about this time," says the same volume, "which so aptly illustrates the danger of frontier life, that it well deserves a place in the history of the settlements in Ohio. John and Asahel Edgington, with a comrade, started out on a hunting expeditipn toward Brush Creek. They camped out. six miles in a northeast direction from where West Union now stands, and near the site of Treber's tavern, on the road froni- Chillicothe to Maysville. They had good success in hunting, killing a number of deer and bears. Of the deer killed, they saved the skins and hams alone. They fleeced the bears; that is, they cut off all the meat which adhered to the hide, with- out skinning, and left the bone's as a skeleton. They hung up the proceeds of their hunt, on a scaf- fold out of the reach of wolves and other wild ani- mals, and returned to Manchester for pack-horses. No one returned to the camp with the Edgingtons. As it was late in Deceniber, few apprehended dan- ger, as the winter season was usually a time of re- pose from Indian incursions. When the Edgingtons arrived at their camp, they alighted from their horses and were preparing to start a fire, when a platoon of Indians fired upon them at a distance of not more than twenty paces. They had V^ lii^ HISTOEY OF OHIO. 101 evidently found the results of the white men's labor, and expected they would return tor it, and pre- pared to waylay them. Asahel Edgington fell dead. John was more fortunate. The sharp crack of the rifles, and the horrible yells of the savages as. they leaped from their place of ambush, frightened the horses, who took the track for home at full speed. John was very active on foot, and now an opportunity ofi"ered which required' his utmost speed. The moment the Indians leaped from their hiding-place, they threw down their guns and took after him, yelling with all their power. Edgington- did not run a booty race. For about a mile, the savages stepped in his tracks al- most before the bending grass could rise. The upUfted tomahawk was frequently so near his head that he thought he felt its edge. He exerted himself to his utmost, while the Indians strove with all their might to catch him. Finally, he be- gan to gain on his pursuers, and, after a long race,- distanced them and made his escape, safely reach- ing home. This, truly, was a most fearful and well-contested race. The big Shawanee chief, Capt. John, who headed the Indians on this occasion, after peace was made, in n'arrating the particulars, said, " The white man who ran away was a smart fellow. The white man run ; and I run. He run and run ; at last, the white man run clear off from me." The settlement, despite its dangers, prospered, and after the close of the war continued to grow rapidly. In two years aft«r peace was declared, Adams County was erected by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, the next year court was held, and in 1804, West Union was made the county seat. During the war, a settlement was commenced near the present town of Bridgeport, in Belmont County, by Capt. Joseph Belmont, a noted Dela- ware Revolutionary officer, who, because his State could ftirnish only one company, could rise no higher than Captain of that company, and hence always maintained that grade. He settled on a beautiful knoll near the present county seat, but erelong suffered from a night attack by the In- dians, who, though unable to drive him and his companions from the cabin or conquer them, wounded some of them badly, one or two mortally, and caused the Captain to leave the frontier and return to Newark, Del. The attack was made in the spring of 1791, and a short time after, the Captain, having provided for the safety of his family, accepted a commission in St. Clair's army, and lost his life at the defeat of the General in November. Shortly after the Captain settled, a fort, called Dillie's Fort, was built on the Ohio, opposite the mouth of Grave Creek. About two hundred and fifty yards below this fort, an old man, named Tato, was shot down at his cabin door by the Indians, just as he was in the act of entering the housp. His body was pulled in by his daugh- ter-in-law and grandson, who made an heroic de- fense. They were overpowered, the woman slain, and the boy badly wounded. He, however, man- aged to secrete himself' and afterward escaped to the fort. The Indians, twelve or thirteen in num- ber, went oif unmolested, though the men in the fort saw the whole transaction and could have punished them. Why they did not was never known. On Captina Creek in this same county, occurred, in May, 1794, the "battle of Captina," a fa- mous local skirmish between some Virginians from Fort Baker, and a party of Indians. Though the Indians largely outnumbered the whites, they were severely punished, and compelled to abandon the contest, losing several of their bravest warriors. These were the only settlements made until 1795, the close of the war. Even these, as it will be observed from the foregoing pages, were tem- porary in all cases save one, and were maintained at a great risk, and the loss of many valuable lives. They were made in the beginning of the war,and such were their experiences that further attempts were abandoned until the treaty of Greenville was made, or until the prospects for peace and safety were assured. No sooner, however, had the prospect of quiet been established, than a revival of emigration be- gan. Before the war it had been large, now it was largely increased. • Wayne's treaty of peace with the Indians was made at Greenville, in what is now Darke County, the 3d of August, 1795. The number of Indians present was estimated at 1,300, divided among the principal nations as follows : 180 Wyandots, 381 Delawares, 143 Shawanees, 45 Ottawas, 46 Chip- pewas, 240 Pottawatomies, 73 Miamis and Eel River, 12 Weas and Piankeshaws, and 10 Kicka- poos and Kaskaskias. The principal chiefs were Tarhe, Buckongahelas, Black Hoof, Blue Jacket and Little Turtle. Most of them had been tam- pered with by the British agents and traders, but all had been so thoroughly chastised by Wayne, and found that the British only used them as tools, that they were quite anxious to make peace with the " Thirteen Fires," By the treaty, former ones ® W- i^ 102 HISTORY OF OHIO. were established, the boundary lines confirmed and enlarged, an exchange and delivery of prisoners effected, and permanent peace assured. In the latter part of September, after the treaty of Greenville, Mr. Bedell, frora New Jersey, selected a site for a home in what is now Warren County, at a place since known as " Bedell's Sta- rion," about a mile south of Union Village. Here he ferected a block-house, as a defense against the Indians, among whom were many renegades as among the whites, who would not respect the terms of the treaty. Whether Mr. Bedell was alone that fall, or whether he was joined by others, is not now accurately known. However that may be, he was not long left to himself; for, ere a year had elapsed, quite a number of settlements were made in this part of the Territory. Soon after his settlement was made, Gen. David Sutton, 'Capt. Nathan Kelley and others began pioneer life at Deerfield, in the same locality, and, before three years had gone by, a large number of New Jersey people were established in their homes; and, in 1803, the county was formed from Hamilton. Among the early settlers at Deerfield, was Capt. Robert Benham, who, with a companion, in 1779, sustained themselves many days when the Captain had lost the use of his legs, and his companion his arms, from musketr-balls fired by the hands of the Indians. They were with a large party com- manded by Maj. Rodgers, and were furiously attacked by an immense number of savages, and all but a few slain. The event happened during the war of ^he Revolution, before any attempt was made to settle the Northwest Territory. The party were going down the Ohio, probably to the falls, and were attacked when near the site of Cincinnati. As mentioned, these two men sus- tained each other many days, the one having per- fect legs doing the necessary walking, carrying his comrade to water, driving up game for him to shoot, and any other duties necessary ; while the one who had the use of his arms could dress his companion's and his own wounds, kill and cook the game, and perform his share. They were rescued, finally, by a flat-boat, whose occupants, for awhile, passed them, fearing a decoy, but, becoming convinced that such was not the case, took them on down to Louisville, where they were nursed into perfect health. A settlement was made near the present town of Lebanon, the county seat of Warren County, in the spring of 1796, by Henry Taylor, who built a mill one mile west of the town site, on Turtle Creek. Soon after, he was joined by Ichabod Corwin, John Osbourn, Jacob Vorhees, Samuel Shaw, Daniel Bonte and a Mr. Manning. When Lebanon was laid out, in 1803, the two-story log house built in 1797 by Ichabod Corwin was the only building on the plat. It was occupied by Ephraim Hathaway as a tavern. He had a black horse painted on an iminense board for a sign, and continued in business here till 1810. The same year the town was laid out, a store was opened by John Huston, and, fi-om that date, the growth of the county was very prosperous. Three years after, the Western Star was established by Judge John MeLain, and the current news of the day given in weekly editions. It was one of the first newspapers established in the Territory, outside of Cincinnati. As has been mentioned, the opening of naviga- tion in the spring of 1796 brought a great flood of emigration to the Territory. The little settle- ment made by Mr. Bedell, in the autumn of 1795, was about the only one made that fall ; others made preparations, and many selected sites, but did not settle till the following spring. That spring, colo- nies were planted in what are now Montgomery, Licking, Ross, Madison, Mahoning, Trumbull, Ashtabula and Cuyahoga Counties, while prepara- tions were in turn made to occupy additional terri- tory, that will hereafter be noticed. The settlement made in Montgomery County was begun early in the spring of 1796. As early as 1788, the land on which Dayton now stands was selected by some gentlemen, who desigfaed laying out a town to be named Venice. They agreed with Judge Sjfmmes, whose contract covered the place, for the purchase of the lands. The Indian war which broke out at this time prevented an extension of settlements from the immediate neighborhood of the parent colonies, and the proj- ect was abandoned by the purchasers. Soon after the treaty of 1795, a new company, composed of Gens. Jonathan Dayton, Arthur St. Clair, James Wilkinson, and Col. Israel Ludlow, purchased the land between the Miamis, around the mouth of Mad River, of Judge Symmes, and, the 4th of November, laid out the town. Arrangements were made for its settlement the ensuing spring, and donations of lots, with other privileges, were offered to actual settlers. Forty-six persons entered into engagements to remove from Cincinnati to Day- ton, but during the winter most of them scat- tered in different directions, and only nineteen ful- filled their contracts. The first families who V A^ — »- liL, HISTOEY OF OHIO. 103 made a permanent residence here, arrived on the first day of April, 1796, and at once set about establishing homes. Judge Symmes, however, becoming unable soon after to pay for his purchase, the land reverted to the United States, and the set- tlers in and about Dayton found themselves with- out titles to their lands. Congress, however, came to the aid of all such persons, wherever they had purchased land of Symmes, and passed a pre-emp- tion law, under which they could enter their lands at the regular government price. Some of the set- tlers entered their lands, and obtained titles directly from the United States ; others made arrangements with Daniel C. Cooper to receive their deeds from him, and he entered the residue of the town lands. He had been the surveyor and agent of the first company of proprietors, and they assigned to him certain of their rights of pre-emption, by which he became the titular owner of the land. When the State government was organized in 1803, Dayton "was made the seat of justice for Montgomery County, erected the same year. At that time, owing to the title question, only five families resided in the place, the other settlers hav- ing gone to farms in the vicinity, or to other parts of the country. The increase of the town was gi-adual until the war of 1812, when its growth was more rapid until 1820, when it was again checked by the general depression of busi- ness. It revived in 1827, at the commencement of the Miami Canal, and since then its growth has always been prosperous. It is now one of the best cities in Ohio. The first canal boats from Cincinnati arrived at Dayton January 25, 1829, and the first one from Lake Erie the 24th of June, 1845. In 1825, a weekly line of stages was established between Columbus and Cincinnati, via Dayton. Two days were occupied in coming from Cincinnati to Dayton. On the 18th of September, 1808, the Dayton Repertory was established by William McClureand George Smith. It was printed on a foolscap sheet. Soon after, it was enlarged and changed from a weekly to a daily, and, ere long, found a number of competitors in the field. In the lower part of Miamisburg, in this county, are the remains of ancient works, scattered about over the bottom. About a mile and a quarter southeast of the village, on an elevation more than one hundred feet above the level of the Miami, is the largest mound in the Northern States, ex- cepting the mammoth mound at Grave Creek, on the Ohio, below Wheeling, which it nearly equals in dimensions. It is about eight hundred feet around the base, and rises to a height of nearly seventy feet. When first known it was covered with forest trees, whose size evidenced great age. The Indians could give no account of the mound. Excavations revealed bones and charred earth, but what was its use, will always remain a con- jecture. One of the most important early settlements was made cotemporary with that of Dayton, in what is now Ross County. The same spring, 1796, quite a colony came to the banks of the Scioto River, and, near the mouth of Paint Creek, began to plant a crop of corn on the bottom. The site had been selected as early as 1792, by Col. Nathaniel Massie* and others, who were so de- lighted with the country, and gave such glowing descriptions of it on their return — which accounts soon circulated through Kentucky — that portions of the Presbyterian congregations of Caneridge and Concord, in Bourbon County, under Rev. Robert W. Finley, determined to emigrate thither in a body. They were, in a measure, induced to take this step by their dislike to slavery, and a desire for freedom from its baleful influances and the un- certainty that existed regarding the validity of the land titles in that State. The Rev. Finley, as a preliminary step, liberated his slaves, and addressed to Col. Massie a letter of inquiry, in December, 1794, regarding the land on the Scioto, of which, he and his people had heard such glowing ac- counts. "The letter induced Col. Massie to visit Mr. Finley in the ensuing March. A large concourse of people, who wished to engage in the enterprise, assembled on the occasion, and fixed on a day to meet at the Three Islands, in Manchester, and proceed on an exploring expedition. Mr. Finley also wrote to his friends in Western Pennsylvania * Nathaniel Massie was born in Goochland County, Va., Decem- ber 28, 1763. In 1780, he engaged, for a short time, in the Kevolu- tionary war. In 1783, he left for Kentucky, where he acted as a surveyor. lie was afterward made a Government surveyor, and labored much in that capacity for early Ohio proprietors, being paid in lauds, the amounts graded by the danger attached to the aurvny. In 1791, he established the settlement at Manchester, and a year or two after, continued his surveys up the Scioto, Here he was con- tinually in great danger from the Indians, but knew well how to guard against them, and thus presei-ved himself. In 1796, he estab- lished the Chillicothe settlement, and made bis home in the Scioto Valley, being now an extensive land owner by reason of his long surveying service. In 1807, he and Return J. Meigs were compet- itors for the office of Governor of Ohio. Meigs was elected, but Massie contested his eligibility to the iifflce, on the grounda of his absence from the State and insufficiency of time as a resident, as required isy the Constitution, Meigs was declared ineligible by the General Assembly, and Massie declared Governor, He, however, resigned the office at once, not desiring it. He was often Repre- sentative afterward. He died November 13, 1813, 5 fy lii^ 104 HISTORY OF OHIO. informing them of the time and place of rendez- vous. "About sixty men met, according to appoint- ment, who were divided into three companies, under Massie, Finley and Falenash. They pro- ceeded on their route, without interruption, until they struck the falls of Paint Creek. Proceeding a short distance down that stream, they suddenly found themselves in the vicinity of some Indians who had encamped at a place, since called Reeve's Grossing, near the present .town of Bainbridge. The Indians were of those who had refused to attend Wayne's treaty, and it was determined to give them battle, it being too late to retreat with safety. The Indians, on being attacked, soon fled with the loss of two killed and several wounded. One of the whites only, Joshua Robinson, was mortally wounded, and, during the action, a Mr. Armstrong, a prisoner among the savages, escaped to his own people. The whites gathered all their plunder and retreated as far as Scioto Brush Creek, where they were, according to expectation, attacked early the next morning. Again the In- dians were defeated. Only one man among the whites, Allen GilfiUan, was wounded. The party of whites continued their retreat, the next day reached Manchester, and separated for their homes. " After Wayne's treaty, Col. Massie and several of the old explorers again met at the house of Rev. Finley, formed a company, and agreed to make a settlement in the ensuing spring (1796), and raise a crop of com at the mouth of Paint Creek. According to agreement, they met at Man- chester about the first of April, to the number of forty and upward, from Mason and Bourbon Counties. Among them were Joseph McCoy, Benjamin and William Rodgers, David Shelby, James Harrod, Henry, Bazil and Reuben Abrams, William Jamison, James Crawford, Samuel, An- thony and Robert Smith, Thomas Dick, William and James Kerr, George and James Kilgrove, John Brown, Samuel and Robert Templeton, Fer- guson Moore, William Nicholson and James B. Finley, later a prominent local Methodist minister. On starting, they divided into two companies, one of which struck across the country, while the other came on in pirogues. The first arrived earliest on the spot of their intended settlement, and had commenced erecting log huts above the mouth of Paint Creek, at the 'Prairie Station,' before the others had come on by water. About three hundred acres of the prairie were cultivated in corn that season. " In August, of this year— 1796— Chillicothe* was laid out by Col. Massie in a dense forest. He gave a lot to each of the first settlers, and, by the beginning of winter, about twenty cabins were erected. Not long after, a ferry was established across the Scioto, at the north end of Walnut street. The opening of Zane's trace produced a great change in travel westward, it having pre- viously been along the Ohio in keel-boats or canoes, or by land, over the Cu'mberland Mountains, through Crab Orchard, in Kentucky. " The emigrants brought corn-meal in their pi- rogues, and after that was gone, their principal meal, until the next summer, was that pounded in hominy mortars, which meal, when made into bread, and -anointed with bear's-oil, was quite pal- atable. " When the settlers first came, whisky was $4.50 per gallon; but, in the spring of 1797, when the keel-boats began to run, the Monongahela whisky- makers, having found a good market for their fire- water, rushed it in, in such quantities, that the cabins were crowded with it, and it soon fell to 50 cents. Men, women and children, with some excep- tions, drank it freely, and tnany who had been respectable and temperate became inebriates. Many of Wayne's soldiers and camp-women settled in the town, so that, for a time, it became a town of drunkards and a sink of corruption. There was, however, a little leaven, which, in a few months, began to develop itself. " In the spring of 1797, one Brannon stole a great coat, handkerchief and shirt. He and his wife absconded, were pursued, caught and brought back. Samuel Smith was appointed Judge, a jury impanneled, one attorney appointed by the Judge to manage the prosecution, and another the defense; witnesses were examined, the case argued, and the evidence summed up by the Judge. The . jury, having retired a few moments, returned with a verdict of guilty, and that the culprit be sen- tenced according to the discretion of the Judge. The Judge soon announced that the criminal should have ten lashes on his naked back, or, that he should sit on a bare pack-saddle on his pony, and that his wife, who was supposed to have had some agency in the theft, should lead the pony to every house in the village, and proclaim, ' This is ^f^hillicothe appeara to have been a favorite name among the Indians, as many localities were linown by that name. Col. John Johnston says : "Chillicothe is the name of one of the principal tribes of the Shawanees. They would say, Chil-i-coiheoicmy^ i. e., Chillicothe town. The Wyandots would say, for Chillicothe town, ro(-a-ra-ra, Do-Ha, or town at the leaning of the bank." !) ^ '.£. HISTORY OF OHIO. 105 Brannon, wha stole the great coat, handkerchief and shirt ; ' and that James B. Finley, afterward Chaplain in the State Penitentiary, should see the sentence faithfully carried out. Brannon chose the latter sentence, and the ceremony was faith- fully performed by his wife in the presence of every cabin, under Mr. Finley 's care, after which the couple made off. This was rather rude, but effective jurisprudence. " Dr. Edward Tiffin and Mr. Thomas Worth- ington, of Berkley County, Va., were brothers-in-law, and being moved by abolition principles, liberated their slaves, intending to remove into the Ter- ritory. For this purpose, Mr. Worthington visited Chillicothe in the autumn of 1797, and purchased several in and out lots of the town. On one of the former, he erected a two-story frame house, the first of the kind in the village. On his return, having purchased a part of a farm, on which his family long afterward resided, and another at the north fork of Paint Creek, he contracted with Mr. Joseph Yates, a millwright, and Mr. George Haines, a blacksmith, to come out with him the following winter or spring, and erect for him a gijst and saw mill on his north-fork tract. The summer, fall and following winter of that year were marked by a rush of emigration, which spead over the high bank prairie, Pea-pea, Westfall and a few miles up Paint and Deer Creeks. " Nearly all the first settlers were either regular members, or had been raised in the Presbyterian Church. Toward the fall of 1797, the leaven of piety retained by a portion of the first settlers be- gan to difixise itself through the mass, and a large log meeting-house was erected near the old grave- yard, and Kev. William Speer, from Pennsylvania, took charge. The sleepers at first served as seats for hearers, and a split-log table was used as a pulpit. Mr. Speer was a gentlemanly, moral man, tall and cadaverous in person, and wore the cocked hat of the Revolutionary era. " Thomas Jones arrived in February, 1798, bringing with him the first load of bar-iron in the Scioto Valley, ana about the same time Maj . Elias Langham, an officer of the Revolution, arrived. Dr. Tiffin, and his brother, Joseph, arrived the same month from Virginia and opened a store not far from the log meeting-house. A store had been opened previously , by John McDougal. The 17th of April, the families of Col. Worthington and Dr. Tiffin arrived, at which time the first marriage in the Scioto Valley was celebrated. The parties were George Kilgore and EUzabeth Cochran. The ponies of the attendants were hitched to the trees along the streets, which were not then cleared out, nearly the whole town being a wilderness. Joseph Yates, Ge6rge Haines, and two or three others, arrived with the families of Tiffin and Worthing- ton. On their arrival there were but four shingled roofs in town, on one of which the shingles were fastened with pegs; Col. Worthington's house was the only one having glass windows. The sash of the hotel windows was filled with greased paper. " Col. Worthington was appointed by Gen. Ru- fus Putnam, Surveyor General of the Northwest Territory, surveyor of a large district of Congress lands, on the east side of the Scioto, and Maj. Langham and a Mr. Matthews, were appointed to survey the residue of the lands which afterward composed the Chillicothe. land district. " The same season, settlements were made about the Walnut Plains by Samuel McCuUoh and others; Springer, Osbourn, Dyer, and Thomas and Elijah Chenowith, on Darly Creek; Lamberts and others on Sippo; on Foster's Bottom, the Fosters. Samuel Davis and others, while the following fam- ilies settled in and about Chillicothe: John Grouse, William Keys, William Lamb, John Carlisle, John McLanberg, William Chandless, the Stoctons, Greggs, Bates and some others. " Dr. Tiffin and his wife were the first Metho- dists in the Scioto Valley. He was a local preacher. In the fall, Worthington's grist and saw mills on the north fork of Paint Creek were finished, the first mills worthy the name in the valley. " ChiUicothe was the point from which the set^ tlements diverged. In May, 1799, a post office was established here, and Joseph Tiffin made Post- master. Mr. Tiffin and Thomas Gregg opened taverns; the first, under the sign of Gen. Anthony Wayne, was at the corner of Water and Walnut streets ; and the last, under the sign of the ' Green Tree,' was on the corner of Paint and Water streets. ' In 1801, Nathaniel Willis moved in and established the Scioto Gazette, probably, the sec- ond paper in the Territory."* In 1800, the seat of government of the North- west Territory was removed, by law of Congress, from Cincinnati to Chillicothe. The sessions of the Territorial Assembly for that and the next year were held in a small two-story, hewed-log house, erected in 1798, by Bazil Abrams. A wing was added to the main part, of two stories In * Recollections of Hon. Thomas Scott, of Ohillicothe — Howe's Annals of Ohio. ri "fy 106 HISTORY OF OHIO. height. In the lower room of this wing, Col. Thomas Gibson, Auditor of the Territory, kept his office, and in the upper room a small family lived. In the upper room of the main building a billiard table was kept. It was also made a re- sort of gamblers and disreputable characters. The lower room was used by the Legislature, and as a court room, a church or a school. In the war of 1812, the building was a rendezvous and barracks for soldiers, and, in 1840, was pulled down. The old State House was commenced in 1800, and finished the next year for the accommodation of the Legislature and the courts. It is said to be the first public stone edifice erected in the Ter- ritory. Maj. William Rutledge, a Revolutionary soldier, did the mason work, and William Guthrie, the carpenter. In 1801 , the Territorial Legislature held their first session in it. In it was also held the Constitutional Convention of Ohio, which be- gan its sessions the first Monday in November, 1802. ■ In April, 1803, the first .State Legislature met in the house, and cotitinued their sessions here until 1810. -The sessions of 1810-11, and 1811- 12, were held in Zanesville, and from there re- moved back to CHllicothe and held in the old State House till 1816, when Columbus became the permanent capital of the State. Making Chillicothe the State capital did much to enhance its growth. It was incorporated in 1802, and a town council elected. In 1807, the town had fourteen stores, six hotels, two newspa- pers, two churches — both brick buildings — and over two^ hundred dwellings. The removal of the capital to Columbus checked its growth a little, still, being in an excellent country, rapidly filling with settlers, the town has always remained a prominent trading center. During the war of 1812, Chillicothe was made a rendezvous for United States soldiers, and a prison established, in which many British prison- ers were confined. At one time, a conspiracy for escape was discovered just in time to prevent it. The plan was for the prisoners to disarm the guard, proceed to jail, release the officers, burn the town, and escape to Canada. The plot was fortu- nately disclosed by two senior British officers, upon which, as a measure of security, the officers and chief conspirators were sent to the penitentiary at Frankfort, Kentucky. Two or three mUes northwest of Chillicothe, on a beautiful elevation, commanding an extensive view of the valley of the Scioto, Thomas Worth- ington,* one of the most prominent and influential men of his day, afterward Governor of the State, in 1806, erected a I'arge stone mansion, the wonder of the valley in its time. It was the most elegant mansion in the West, crowds coming to see it when it was completed. Gov. Worthington named the 'place Adena, " Paradise " — a name not then considered hyperbolical. The large panes of glass, and the novelty of papered walls especially attracted attention. Its architect was the elder Latrobe, of Washington City, from which place most of the workmen came. The glass was made in Pitts- burgh, and the fireplace fronts in Philadelphia, the latter costing seven dollars per hundred pounds for transportation. The mansion, built as it was, cost nearly double the expense of such structures now. Adena was the home of the Governor till his death, in 1827. Near Adena, in a beautiful situation, is Fruit Hill, the seat of Gen. Duncan McArthur,f and later of ex-Gov. WilUam Allen. Like Adena, Fruit Hill is one of the noted places in the Scioto Val- ley. Many of Ohio's best men dwelt in the valley ; men who have been an honor and ornament to the State and nation. Another settlement, begun soon aft«r the treaty of peace in 1795, was that made on the Licking River, about four miles below the present city of Newark, in Licking County. In the fall of 1796, John RatcliiF and Blias Hughes, while prospecting on this stream, found some old Indian cornfields, and determined to locate. They were from West- ern Virginia, and were true pioneers, living mainly by hunting, leaving the cultivation of their small cornfields to their wives, much after the style of * Gov. Worthington was bom in JeffeiBon County, Va., about the year 1769. . He settled in Ohio in 17^8. He was a firm believer in liberty and came to the Territory after liberating his slaves. Hp was otie of the moiji: efficient men of bis day; was a member of the Constitutional Convention, and was sent on an important mission to Congress relative to the admission of Ohio to the Union. He was afterward a Senator to Congress, and then Governor. On the expiration of hiij gubernatorial term, ho was appointed a mem- ber of the Board of Public Worlts, in which capacity he did much tu advance the canals and railroads, and other public improve- ments. He remained in this ofiice till his death. ~ t Gen. McArlhur was born in Dutchess County, N. T., in 1772, When eight years of age, his father removed to Western Pennsyl- vania. When eighteen years of age,' he served in Harmar's campaign. In 1792, he was a very efiicientsoldier amongthe front- iersmen, and gained their approbation by his bravery. In 1793, he was connected with Gen. Massie, and afierward was engaged in land speculations and became very wealthy. He was made a mem- ber of the Legislature, in 1805 ; in 1806, a Colonel, and in 1808, a Major General of the militia. In this capacity he was in Hull's surr.^nder at Detroit. On his return he was elected to Coneress, and in 1813 commissioned Brigadier General. He was one of the most efficient officers in the war of 1812, and held many important posts. After the war, he was again sent to the Legislature ; in 1822 to Congress, and in 183t) elected Governor of the State. By an un- fortnnate accident in 1836, he was maimed for life, and gradually declined till death came a few years after. «^ a ^^ HISTOKY OF OHIO. 107 their dusky neighbors. They were both inveterate Indian-haters, and never allowed an opportunity to pass without carrying out their hatred. For this, they were apprehended after the treaty; but, though it was clearly proven they had murdered some inofifensive Indians, the state of feeling was such that they were allowed to go unpunished. A short time after their settlement, others joined them, and, in a few years, quite a colony had gathered on the banks of the Licking. In 1802, Newark was laid out, and, in three or four years, there were twenty or thirty families, several stores and one or two hotels. The settlement of Granville Township, in this county, is rather an important epoch in the history of this part of the State. From a sketch pub- lished by Rev. Jacob Little in 1848, in Howe's Collections, the subjoined statements are taken: " In 1801, a company was formed at Granville, Mass., with the intention of making a settlement in Ohio. This, called the Scioto Company, was the third of that name which eflFected settlements in Ohio. The project met with great favor, and much enthusiasm was elicited, in illustration of which a song was composed and sung to the tune of ' Pleasant Ohio ' by the young people in the house and at labor in the field. We annex two stanzas, which are more curious than poetical: "'When rambling o'er these mountains And rooks where ivies grow Thick as the hairs upon your head, 'Mongst which you cannot go — Great storms of snow, cold winds that blow, We scarce can undergo — Says I, my boys, we'll leave this place For the pleasant Ohio. "'Our precious friends that stay behind, We're sorry now to leave; But if they'll stay and break their shins, For them we'll never grieve. Adieu, my friends! — Come on, my dears, This journey we'll forego, And settle Licking Creek, In yonder Ohio.' " " The Scioto Company consisted of one hundred and fourteen proprietors, who made a purchase of twenty-eight thousand acres. In the autumn of 1805, two hundred and thirty-four persons, mostly from Bast Granville, Mass., came on to the pur- chase. Although they had been forty-two days on the road, their first business, on their arrival, hav- ing organized a church before they left the East, was to hear a sermon. The first tree out was that by which public worship was held, which stood just in front of the Presbyterian church. On the first Sabbath, November 16, although only about a dozen trees had been felled, they held divine service, both forenoon and afternoon, on that spot. The novelty of worshiping in ' the woods, the forest extending hundreds of miles each way ; the hardships of the journey, the winter set- ting in, the thoughts of home, with all the frifends and privileges left behind, and the impression J;hat such must be the accommodations of anew country, all rushed on their minds, and made this a day of varied interest. When they began to sing, the echo of their voices among the trees was so differ- ent from what it was in the beautiful meeting- house they had left, that they could no longer restrain their tears. Thei/ wept when they remem- bered Ziorp. The voices of part of the choir were, for a season, suppressed with emotion. "An incident occurred, which many said Mrs. Sigourney should have put into, verse. Deacon Theophilus Reese, a Welsh Baptist, had, two or three years before, built a cabin, a mile and a half north, and lived all this time without public wor- ship. He had lost his cattle, and, hearing a low- ing of the oxen belonging to the Company, set out toward them. As he ascended the hills overlook- ing the town plot, he heard the singing of the choir. The reverberation of the sound from hill- tops and trees, threw the good man into a serious dilemma. The music at first seemed to be behind, then in the tree-tops, or in the clouds. He stopped, till, by accurate listening, he caught the direction of the sound ; went on and passing the brow of the hill, he saw the audience sitting on the level below. He went home and told his wife that ' the promise of God is a bond ' ; a Welsh proverb, signifying that we have security, equal to a bond, that religion will prevail everywhere. He said : ' These must be good people. I am not afraid to go among them.' Though he could not under- stand English, he constantly attended the reading meeting. Hearing the music on that occasion made such an impression on his mind that, when he became old and met the first settlers, he would always tell over this story. The first cabin built was that in which they worshiped succeeding Sabbaths, and, before the close of the winter, they had a schoolhouse and a school. That church, in forty years, received more than one thousand per- sons into its membership. "Elder Jones, in 1806, preached the first ser- mon in the log church. The Welsh Baptist ^- \> \ i^ 108 HISTOET OF OHIO. Church was organized in the cabin of David Thomas, September 4, 1808. April 21, 1827, the G-ranville members were organized into the Granville Church, and the corner-stone of their house of worship laid September 21, 1829. In the fall of 1810, the first Methodist sermon was preached here, and, soon after, a class organized. In 1824, a church was built. > An Episcopal church was organized in May, 1827, and a church consecrated in 1838. In 1849, there were in this township 405 families, of whom 214 sustain family worship ; 1431 persons over four- teen years of age, of whom over 800 belong to church. The town had 150 families, of whom 80 have family worship. In 1846, the township furnished 70 school teachers, of whom 62 prayed in school. In 1846, the township took 621 peri- odical papers, besides three small monthlies. The first temperance society west of the mountains was organized July 15, 1828, in this township; and, in 1831, the Congregational Church passed a by- law to accept no member who trafficked in or used ardent spirits." It is said, not a settlement in the entire West could present so moral and upright a view as that of Granville Township; and nowhere could so perfect and orderly a set of people be found. Surely, the fact is argument enough in favor of the religion of Jesus. The narrative of Mr. Little also states that, when Granville was first settled, it was supposed that Worthington would be the capital of Ohio, between which and Zanesville, Granville would make a great half-way town. At this time, wild animals, snakes and Indians abounded, and many are the marvelous stories preserved regarding the destruction of the animals and reptiles — the Indians being bound by their treaty to remain peaceful. Space forbids their repetition here. Suffice it to say that, as the whites increased, the Indians, animals and snakes disappeared, until now one is as much a curiosity as the other. The remaining settlement in the southwest- ern parts of Ohio, made immediately after the treaty— fall of 1795 or year of 1796 — was in what is now Madison County, about a mile north of where the village of Amity now stands, on the banks of the Big Darby. This stream received itS; name from the Indians, from a Wyandot chief, named Darby, who for a long time resided upon itj, near the Union County line. In the fall of 1795, Benjamin Springer came from Kentucky and selected some land on the banks of the Big Darby, cleared the ground, built a cabin, and returned for his family. The next spring, he brought them out, and began his life here. The same summer he was joined by William Lapin, Joshua and James Ew- ing and one or two others. When Springer came, he found a white man named Jonathan Alder, who for fifteen years had been a captive among the Indians, and who could not speak a word of English, living with an Indian woman on the banks of Big Darby. He had been exchanged at Wayne's treaty, and, neglecting to profit by the treaty, was still living in the Indian style. When the whites became numerous about him his -desire to find his relatives, and adopt the ways of the whites, led him to discard his squaw — giving her an unusual allowance — learn the English language, engage in agricultural pursuits, and be- come again civilized. Fortunately, he could remem- ber enough of the names of some of his parents' neighbors, so that the identity of his relatives and friends was easily established, and Alder became a most useful citizen. He was very influential with the Indians, and induced many of them to remain neutral during the war of 1812. It is stated that in 1800, Mr. Ewing brought four sheep into the com- munity. They, were strange animals to the Indians. One day when an Indian hunter and his dog were passing, the latter caught a sheep, and was shot by Mr. Ewing. The Indian would have shot Ewing in retaliation, had not Alder, who was fortunately present, with much difficulty prevailed upon him to refrain. While the southern and southwestern parts of the State were filling with settlers, assured of safety by Wayne's victories, the northern and eastern parts became likewise the theater of activities. Ever since the French had explored the southern shores of the lake, and English traders had car- ried goods thither, it was expected one day to be a valuable part of the West. It will be remem- bered that Connecticut had ceded a large tract of land to the General Government, and as soon as the cession was confirmed, and land titles became assured, settlers fiocked thither. Even before that time, hardy adventurers had explored some of the country, and pronounced it a "goodly land," ready for the hand of enterprise. The first settlement in the Western Reserve, and, indeed, in the northern part of the State, was made at the mouth of Gonneaut* Creek, in Ash- tabula County, op the 4th of July, 1796. That ♦Conneaut, in the Seneca language, signifioB "many fish.' D "V ^1 ■^ HISTOEY OF OHIO. 109 day, the first surveying party landed at the mouth of this creek, and, on its eastern bank, near the lake shore, in tin cups, pledged — as they drank the limpid waters of the lake — their country's welfare, with the ordnance accompaniment of two or three fowling-pieces, discharging the required national salute. The whole party, on this occasion, numbered fifty-two persons, of whom two were females (Mrs. Stiles and Mrs. Gunn) and a child, and all deserve a lasting place in the history of the State. The next day, they began the erection of a large log building on the sandy beach on the east side of the stream. When done, it was named " Stow Castle," after one of the party. It was the dwell- ing, storehouse and general habitation of all the pioneers. The party made this their headquar- ters part of the summer, and continued busily engaged in the survey of the Eeserve. James Kingsbury, afterward Judge, arrived soon utter the party began work, and, with his family, was the first to remain here during the winter follow- ing, the rest returning to the Bast, or going south- ward. Through the winter, Mr. Kingsbury's family suifered greatly for provisions, so much so, that, during the absence of the head of the family in New York for provisions, one child, born in his absence, died, and the mother, reduced by her suf- ferings and solitude, was only saved' by the timely arrival of the husband and father with a sack of flour he had carried, many weary miles, 'on his back. He remained here but a short time, re- moving to Cleveland, which was laid out that same fall. In the spring of 1798, Alexander Harper, William McFarland and Ezra Gregory, with their families, started from Harpersfield, Delaware Co., N. Y., and arrived the last of June, at their new homes in the Far West. The whole population on the Reserve then amounted to less than one hun- dred and fifty persons. These were at Cleveland, Youngstown and at Mentor. During the summer, three families came to Burton, and Judge Hudson settled at Hudson. All these pioneers sufiiered severely for food, and from the fever induced by chills. It took several years to become accli- mated. Sometimes the entire neighborhood would be down, and only one or two, who could wait on the rest "between chills," were able to do anything. Time and courage overcame, finally. It was not until 1798, that a permanent settle- ment was made at the mouth of Conneaut Creek. Those who came there in 1796 went on with their surveys, part remaining in Cleveland, laid out that summer. Judge Kingsbury could not remain at Conneaut, and went nearer the settlements made about the Cuyahoga. Inthespring of 1798, Thomas Montgomery and Aaron Wright settled here and remained. Up the stream they found some thirty Indian cabins, or huts, in a good state of preserva^ tion, which they occupied until they could erect their own. Soon after, they were joined by others, and, in a year or two, the settlement was permanent and prosperous. The site of the present town of Austinburg in Ashtabula County was settled in the year 1799, by two families from Connecticut, who were in- duced to come thither, by Judge Austin. The Judge preceded them a short time, driving, in company with a hired man, some cattle about one hundred and fifty miles through the woods, follow- ing an old Indian trail, while the rest of the party came in a boat across the lake. When they ar- rived, there were a few families at Harpersburg ; one or two families at Windsor, tw,enty miles southwest ; also a few families at Elk Creek, forty miles northeast, and at Vernon, the same distance southeast. All these were in a destitute condition for provisions. In 1800, another family moved from Norfolk, Conn. In the spring of 1801^ sev- eral families came from the same place. Part came by land, and part by water. During that season, wheat was carried to an old mill on Elk Creek, forty miles away, and in some instances, half was given for carrying it to mill and returning it in flour. Wednesday, October 21, 1801, a church of six- teen members was constituted in Austinburg. This was the first church on the Reserve, and was founded by Rev. Joseph Badger,' the first mission- ary there. * It is a fact worthy of note, that in 1802, Mr. Badger moved his family from Bufialo to this town, in the first wagon that ever came from that place to the Reserve. In 1803, noted revivals occurred in this part of the West, attended by the peculiar bodily phenomenon known as the " shakes " or " jejjks." The survejdng party which landed at the mouth of Conneaut Creek, July 4, 1796, soon completed their labors in this part of the Reserve, and ex- tended them westward. By the first of September, they had explored the lake coast as far west as the outlet of the Cuyahoga* River, then considered * Cuyahoga, in the Indian language, signifies "croolied." — Howe^fi CoUeGtiont. " The Indians called the river 'Cuyahoghan-uk,' *Lake River' It is, emphatically, a Lake river. It rises in lakes and empties into a lake/' — Atwater^a Hi.lary of Ohio, ■^ *^ 110 HISTORY OF OHIO. by all an important Western place, and one des- tined to be a great commercial mart. Time has verified tbe prophecies, as now the city of Cleve- land covers the site. As early as 1755, the mouth of the Cuyahoga Kiver was laid down on the maps, and the French had a station here. It was also considered an im- portant post during the war of the Revolution, and later, of 1812. The British, who, after the Revolution, refused to abandon the lake country west of the Cuyahoga, occupied its shores until 1790. Their traders had a house in Ohio City, north of the Detroit road, on the point of the hill near the river, when the surveyors arrived in 1796. Washington, Jeffergon, and all statesmen of that day, regarded the outlet of the Cuyahoga as an important place, and hence the early at- tempt of the surveyors to reach and lay out a town here. The corps of surveyors arrived early in Septem- ber, 1796, and at once proceeded to lay out a town. It was named Cleveland, in honor of Gen. Moses Cleveland, the Land X!ompany's agent, and for years a very prominent man in Connecticut, where he lived and died. By the 18th of October, the survey^ors had completed the survey and left the place, leaving only Job V. Stiles and family, and Edward Paine, who were the only persons that passed the succeeding winter in this place. Their residence was a log cabin that stood on a spot of ground long afterward occupied by the Commercial Bank. Their nearest neighbors were at Conne- aut, where Judge Kingsbury lived; at Port Mcintosh, on the south or east, at the mouth of Big Beaver, and at the mouth of the river Raisin, on the west. The next season, the surveying party*came again to Cleveland, which they made their headquarters. Early in the spring, Judge Kingsbury came over ft'om Conneaut, bringing with him Elijah Gunn, who had a short time before joined him. Soon after, Maj. Lorenzo Carter and Ezekiel Hawley came with their families. These were about all who are known to have settled in this place that summer. The next year, 1798, Rodolphus Ed- wards and Nathaniel Doane and their families set- tled in Cleveland. Mr. Doane had been ninety- two days on his journey from Chatham, Conn. In the latter part of the summer and fall, nearly every person in the settlement was down with the bil- ious fever or with the ague. Mr. Doane's family consisted of nine persons, of whom Seth, a lad six- teen years of age, was the only one able to care for them. Such was the severity of the fever, that any one having only the ague was deemed quite fortunate. Much suflFering for proper food and medicines followed. The only way the Doane family was supplied for two months or more, was through the exertions of this boy, who went daily, after having had one attack of the chills, to Judge Kingsbury's in Newburg — ^five miles away, where the Judge now lived — got a peck of corn, mashed it in a hand-mill, waited until a second attack of the chills passed over, and then returned. At one time,- for several days, he was too ill to make the trip, during which turnips comprised the chief article of diet. Fortunately, Maj. Carter, having only the ague, was enabled with his trusty rifle and dogs to procure an abundance of venison and other wild game. His family, being somewhat acclimated, suffered less than many others. Their situation can hardly now be realized. " Destitute of a physician, and with few medicines, necessity taught them to use such means as nature had placed within their reach. They substituted pills from the extract of the bitternut bark for calomel, and dogwood and cherry bark for quinine." In November, four men, who had so far recov- ered as to have ague attacks no oftener than once in two or three days, started in the only boat for Walnut Creek, Penn., to obtain a winter's supply of flour. When below Euclid Creek, a storm drove them ashore, broke their boat, and compelled their return. During the winter and summer fol- lowing, the settlers had no flour, except that ground in hand and coffee mills, which was, how- ever, considered very good. Not all had even that. During the summer, the Connecticut Land Com- pany opened the first road on the Reserve, which commenced about ten miles south of the lake shore, on the Pennsylvania State line, and extended to Cleveland. In January, 1799, Mr. Doane moved to Doane's Corners, leaving only Maj. Car- ter's family in Cleveland, all the rest leaving as soon as they were well enough. For fifteen months, the Major and his family were the only white per- sons left on the town site. During the spring, Wheeler W. Williams and Maj. Wyatt built the first grist-mill on the Reserve, on the site of New- burg. It was looked upon as a very valuable acces- sion to the neighborhood. Prior to this, each fam- ily had its own hand-mill in one of the corners of the cabin. The old mill is thus described by a pioneer : " The stones were of the common grindstone grit, about four inches thick, and twenty in diame- ;f- i^ HISTORY OF OHIO. Ill ter. The runner, or upper, was turned by hand, by a pole set in the top of it, near the outer edge. The upper end of the pole was inserted into a hole in a board fastened above to the joists, immedi- ately over the hole in the verge of the runner. One person fed the corn into the eye — a hole in the center of the runner — while another turned. It was very hard work to grind, and the operators alternately exchanged places." In 1800, several settlers came to the town and a more active life was the result. From this time, Cleveland began to progress. The 4th of July, 1801, the first ball in town was held at Major Carter's log cabin, on the hill-side. John and Benjamin Wood, and R. H. Blinn were managers; and Maj. Samuel Jones, musician and master of ceremonies. The company numbered aboutthirty, very evenly divided, for the times, between the sexes. " Notwithstanding the dancers had a rough puncheon floor, gnd no better beverage to enliven their spirits than sweetened whisky, yet it is doubt- ful if the anniversary of American independence was ever celebrated in Cleveland by a more joyful and harmonious company than those who danced the scamper-down, double-shuiBe, western-swing and half-moon, that day, in Maj. Carter's cabin." The growth of the town, from this period on, re- mained prosperous. The usual visits of the Indi- ans were made, ending in their drunken carousals and fights. Deer and other wild animals ftirnished abundant meat. The settlement was constantly augmented by new arrivals, so that, by 1814, Cleve- land was incorporated as a town, and, in 1836, as a city. Its harbor is one of the best on the lakes, and hence the merchandise of the lakes has always been attracted thither. Like Cincinnati and Chil- licothe, it became the nucleus of settlements in this part of the State, and now is the largest city in Northern Ohio. One of the earliest settlements made in the Western Reserve, and by some claimed as the first therein, was made on the site of Youngstown, Ma- honing County, by a Mr. Young, afterward a Judge, in the summer of 1796. During this summer, before the settlements at Cuyahoga and Conneaut were made, Mr. Young and Mr. Wilcott, proprie- tors of a township of land in Northeastern Ohio, came to their possessions and began the' survey of their land. Just when they came is not known. They were found here by Col. James Hillman, then a trader in the employ of Duncan & Wilson, of Pittsburgh, " who had been forwarding goods across the country by pack-saddle horses since 1786, to the mouth of the Cuyahoga, thence to be shipped on the schooner Mackinaw to Detroit. Col. Hillman generally had charge of all these caravans, consisting sometimes of ninety horses and ten men. They commonly crossed the Big Beaver four miles below the mouth of the She- nango, thence up the left bank of the Mahoning — called by the Indians " Mahoni" or " Mahonick." signifying the "lick" or " at the hck " — crossing it about three miles below the site of Youngstown, thence by way of the Salt Springs, over the sites of Milton and Ravenna, crossing the Cuyahoga at the mouth of Breakneck and again at the mouth of Tinker's Creek, thence down the river to its ' mouth, where they had a log hut in which to store their goods. This hut was there when the surveyors came, but at the time unoccupied. At the mouth of Tinker's Creek were a few log huts built by Moravian Missionaries. These were used only one year, as the Indians had gone to the Tus- carawas River. These and three or four cabins at the Salt Springs were the only buildings erected by the whites prior to 1796, in Northeastern Ohio. Those at the Salt Springs were built at an early day for the accommodation of whites who came from Western Pennsylvania to make salt. The tenants were dispossessed in 1785 by Gen. Harmar. A short time after, one or two white men were killed by the Indians here. In 1788, Col. Hill- man settled at Beavertown, where Duncan & Wilson had a store for the purpose of trading with the Indians. He went back to Pittsburgh soon after, however, owing to the Indian war, and remained there till its close, continuing in his busi- ness whenever opportunity oiFered. In 1796, when returning from one of his trading expeditions alone in his canoe down the Mahoning River, he discovered a smoke on the bank near the present town of Youngstown, and on going to the spot found Mr. Young and Mr. Wolcott, as before men- tioned. A part of Col. Hillman's cargo consisted of whisky, a gallon or so of which he still had. The price of " fire-water " then was $1 per quart in the currency of the country, a deerskin being legal tender for f 1, and a doeskin for 50 cents. Mr. Young proposed purchasing a quart, and having a frolic on its contents during the "even- ing, and insisted on paying Hillman his cus- tomary price. Hillman urged that inasmuch as they were strangers in the country, civility re- quired him to furnish the means for the entertain- ment. Young, however, insisted, and taking the deerskin used for his bed — the only one he had — ;f- 'A 112 HISTOKT OF OHIO. paid for his quart of whisky, and an evening's - frohc was the result. ■" Hillman remained a few days, when they ac- companied him to Beaver Town to celebrate the 4th, and then all returned, and Hillman erected a cabin on the site of Youngstown. It is not cer- tain that they remained here at this time, and hence the priority of actual settlement is generally conceded to Conneaut and Cleveland. The next year, in the fall, a Mr. Brown and one other per- son came to the banks of the Mahoning and made a permanent settlement. The same season Uriah Holmes and Titus Hayes came to the same locahty, and before winter quite a settlement was to be seen here. It proceeded quite prosperously until the wanton murder of two Indians occurred, which, for a time, greatly excited the whites, lest the In- dians should retaliate. Through the eflForts of Col. Hillman, who had great influence with the natives, they agreed to let the murderers stand a trial. They were acquitted upon some technicality.' The trial, however, pacified the Indians, and no trouble came from the unwarranted and unfortu- nate circumstance, and no check in the emigration or prosperity of the colony occurred."* 4.S soon as an effective settlement had been es- tablished at Youngstown, others were made in the surrounding country. One of these was begun by William Fenton in 1798, on the site of the pres- ent town of Warren, in Trumbull County. He remained here alone one year, when he was joined by Capt. Ephraim Quimby. By the last of Sep- tember, the next year, the colony had increased to sixteen, and from that date on continued prosper- ously. Once or twice they stood in fear of the Indians, as the result of quarrels induced by whisky. Sagacious persons generally saved any serious outbreak and pacified the natives. Mr. Badger, the first missionary on the Reserve, came to the settlement here and on the Mahoning, as soon as each was made, and, by his earnest labors, succeeded in forming churches and schools at an early day. He was one of the most efiicient men on the Reserve, and throughout his long and busy life, was well known and greatly respected. He died in 1846, aged eighty-nine years. The settlements given are about all that were made before the close of 1*797. In following the narrative of these settlements, attention is paid to the chronological order, as far as this can be done. Like those settlements already made, many which * Becoliectlons of Col. Hillman. — Howe's Annah. are given as occurring in the next year, 1798, were actually begun earlier, but were only tem- porary preparations, and were not considered as made until the next year. Turning again to the southern portion of Ohio, the Scioto, Muskingum and Miami Valleys come prominently into notice. Throughout the entire Eastern States they were still attracting attention, and an increased emigration, busily occupying their verdant fields, was the result. All about Chilli- cothe was now well settled, and, up the banks of that stream, prospectors were selecting sites for their future homes. In 1797, Robert Armstrong, George Skidmore, Lucas SuUivant, William Domigan, James Mar- shall, John Dill, Jacob Grubb, Jacob Overdier, Arthur O'Hara, John Brickell, Col. Culbertson, the Deardorfs, McElvains, Selles and others, came to what is now Franklin County, and, in August, Mr. SuUivant and some others laid out the town of Pranklinton, on the west bank of the Scioto, oppo- site the site of Columbus. The country about this locality had long been the residence of the Wyan- dots, who had a large town on the city's site, and cultivated extensive fields of corn on the river bot- toms. The locality had been visited by the whites as early as 1780, in some of their expeditions, and the fertility of the land noticed. , As soon as peace was assured, the whites came and began a settle- ment, as has been noted. Soon after Franklinton was established, a Mr. Springer, and his son-in-law, Osborn, settled on the Big Darby, and, in the sum- mer of 1798, a scattering settlement was made on Alum Creek. About the same time settlers came to the ijaouth of the Gahannah, and along other water-courses. Franklinton was the point to which emigrants came, and from which they always made their permanent location. For several years there was no mill, nor any such commodity, nearer than Chillicothe. A hand-mill was constructed in Franklinton, which was commonly used, unless the settlers made a trip to Chillicothe in a canoe. Next, a horse-mill was tried ; but not till 1805, when Col. Kilbourne built a mill at Worthington, settled in 1803, could any efficient grinding be done. In 1789, a small store was openedin Frank- linton, by James Scott, but, for seven or eight years, Chillicothe was the nearest post office. Often, when the . neighbors wanted mail, one of their number was furnished money to pay the postage on any letters that might be waiting, and sent for the mail. At first, as in all new localities, a great deal of sickness, fever and ague, prevailed. :^- liL^ As the people became acclimated, this, however, disappeared. The township of Sharon in this county has a history similar to that of Granville Township in Licking County. It was settled by a " Scioto Company," formed in Granby, Conn., in the winter of 1801-02, consisting at first of eight associates. They drew up articles of association, among which was one limiting their number to forty, each of whom must be unanimously chosen by ballot, a single negative beingsufiicienttopreventan election. Col. James Kilbourne was sent out the succeeding spring to explore the country and select and pur- chase a township for settlement. He returned in the fall without making any purchase, through fear that the State Constitution, then about to be formed, would tolerate slavery, in which case the project would have been abandoned. While on this visit, Col. Kilbourne compiled from a variety of sources the first map made of Ohio. Although much of it was conjectured, and hence inaccurate, it was very valuable, being correct as far as the State was then known. "As soon as information was received that the constitution of Ohio prohibited slavery. Col. Kil- bourne purchased the township he had previously selected, within the United States military land district, and, in the spring of 1803, returned to Ohio, and began improvements. By the succeed- ing December, one hundred settlers, mainly from Hartford County, Conn., and Hampshire County, Mass., arrived at their new home. Obeying to the letter the agreement made in the East, the first cabin erected was used for a schoolhouse and a church of the Protestant Episcopal denomination ; the first Sabbath after the arrival of the colony, divine service was held therein, and on the arrival of the eleventh family a school was opened. This early attention to education and religion has left its favorable impress upon the people until this day. The first 4th of July was uniquely and appropri- ately celebrated; Seventeen gigantic trees, em- blematical of the seventeen States forming the Union, were cut, so that a few blows of the ax, at sunrise on the 4th, prostrated each successively with a tremendous crash, forming a national salute novel in the world's history."* The growth of this part of Ohio continued without interruption until the establishment of the State capital at Columbus, in 1816. The town was laid out in 1812, but, as that date is considered re- *Howe'B Oollectiona. mote in the early American settlements, its history will be left to succeeding pages, and there traced when the history of the State capital and State government is given. The site of Zanesville, in Muskingum County, was early looked upon as an excellent place to form a settlement, and, had not hostilities opened in 1791, with the Indians, the place would have been one of the earliest settled in Ohio. As it was, the war so disarranged matters, that it was not till 1797 that a permanent settlement was effected. . The Muskingum country was principally occu- pied, in aboriginal times,- by the Wyandots, Dela-/ wares, and a few Senecas and Shawanees. An In- dian town once stood, years before the settlement of the country, in the vicinity of Duncan's Falls, in Muskingum County, from which circumstance the place is often called " Old Town." Near Dres- den, was a large Shawanee town, called Wakato- maca. The graveyard was, quite large, and, when 'the whites first settled here, remains of the town were abundant. It was in this vicinity that the venerable Maj. Cass, father of Lewis Cass, lived and died. He owned 4,000 acres, given him for his military services. , The first settlers on the site of Zanesville were William McCuUoh and Henry Crooks. The lo- cality was given to Ebenezer Zane, who had been allowed three sections of land on the Scioto, Mus- kingum and Hockhocking, wherever the road crossed these rivers, provided other prior claims did not interfere, for opening "Zane's trace." When he located the road across the Muskingum, he selected the place where Zanesville now stands, being attracted there by the excellent water privi- leges. He gave the se'ction of land here to his brother Jonathan Zane, and J. Molntire, who leased the ferry, established on the road over the Muskingum, to William McCuUoh and Henry Crooks, who became thereby the first settlers. The ferry was kept about where the old upper bridge was afterward placed. The ferry-boat was made by fastening two canoes together with a stick. Soon after a flat-boat was used. It was brought from Wheeling, by Mr. Mclntire, in 1779, the year after the ferry was established. The road cut out through Ohio, ran from Wheeling, Va., to Maysville, Ky. Over this road the mail was car- ried, and, in 1798, the first mail ever carried wholly in Ohio was brought up from Marietta to McCuUoh's cabin by Daniel Convers, where, by arrangement of the Postmaster General, it met a mail from Wheeling and one from Maysville. ) fy 114 HISTORY OF OHIO. McCulloh, who could hardly read, was authorized to assort the mails and send each package in its » proper direction. For this service he received $30 per annum ; but owing to his inability to read well, Mr. Convers generally performed the duty. At that time, the mails met here once a week. Four years after, the settlement had so increased that a regular post office was opened, and Thomas Dowden appointed Postmaster. He kept his office in a wooden building near the river bank. Messrs. Zane and Mclntire laid out a town in 1799, which they called Westbourn. When the post office was established, it was named Zanesville, and in a short time the village took the same name. A few families settled on the west side of the river, soon after McCulloh arrived, and as this locality grew well, not long after a store and tavern was opened here. Mr. Mclntire built a double log cabin, which was used as a hotel, and in which Louis Philippe, King of Prance, was once enter-; tained. Although the' fare and accommodations were of the pioneer period, the honorable guest seems to have enjoyed his visit, if the statements of Lewis Cass in his " Camp and Court of Louis Philippe" may l»e believed. In 1804, Muskingum County was formed by the Legislature, and, for a while, strenuous efforts made to secure the State capital by the citizens of Zanes- ville. They even erected buildings for the use of the Legislature and Governor, and during the ses- sions of 1810-11, the temporary seat of govern- ment was fixed here. When the permanent State capital was chosen in 1816, Zanesville was passed by, and gave up the hope. It is now one of the most enterprising towns ip the Muskingum Valley. During the summer of 1797, John Knoop, then living four miles above Cincinnati, made several expeditions up the Miami Valley and selected the land on which he afterward located. The next spring Mr. Knoop, his brother Benjamin, Henry Garard, Benjamin Hamlet and John Tildus estab- lished a station in what is now Miami County, near the present town of Staunton Village. That sum- mer, Mrs. Knoop planted the first apple-tree in the Miami * country. They all lived together for greater safety for two years, during which time they were occupied clearing their farms and erect- ing dwellings. During the summer, the site of Piqua was settled, and three young men located at a place known as " Freeman's Prairie." Those who * The word Miami in the Indian tongue flignified mother. The Miamis were the original owners of the valley by that name, and affirmed they were created there. settled at Piqua were Samuel Hilliard, Job Garard, Shadrac Hudson, Jonab- KoUins, Daniel Cox, Thomas Rich, and a Mr. Hunter. The last named came to the site of Piqua first in 1797, and selected his home. Until 1799, these named were the only ones in this locality ; but that year emi- gration set in, and very shortly occupied almost all the bottom land in Miami County. With the increase of emigration, came the comforts of life, and mills, stores and other necessary aids to civil- ization, were ere long to be seen. The site of Piqua is quite historic, being the theater of many important Indian occurrences, and the old home of the Shawanees, of which tribe Tecumseh was a chief. During the Indian war, a fort called Fort Piqua was built, near the residence of Col. John Johnston, so long the faith- ful Indian Agent. The fort was abandoned at the close of hostilities. When the Miami Canal was opened through this part of the State, the country began rapidly to improve, and is now probably one of the best por- tions of Ohio. About the same time the Miami was settled, a company of people from Pennsylvania and Vir- ginia, who were principally of German and Irish descent, located in Lawrence County, near the iron region. As soon as that ore was made available, that part of the State rapidly filled with settlers, most of whom engaged in the mining and working of iron ore. Now it is very prosperous. Another settlement was made the same season, 1797, on the Ohio side of the river, in Columbia County. The settlement progressed slowly for a while, owing to a few difficulties with the Indians. The celebrated Adam Poe had been here as early as 1782, and several localities are -made locally famous by his and his brother's adventures. In this county, on Little Beaver Creek, near its mouth, the second paper-mill west of the AUe- ghanies was erected in 1805-6. It was the pioneer enterprise of the kind in Ohio, and was named the Ohio Paper-Mill. Its proprietors were John Bever and John Coulter. One of the most noted localities in the State is comprised in Greene County. The Shawanee town, " Old Chillicothe," was on the Little Miami, in this county, about three miles north of the site of Xenia. This old Indian town was, in the an- nals of the West, a noted place, and is frequently noticed. It is first mentioned in 1773, by Capt. Thomas Bullitt, of Virginia, who boldly advanced alone into the town and obtained the consent of 'A HISTORY OF OHIO. 115 the Indians to go on to Kentucky and make his settlement at the falls of the Ohio. His audacious bravery gained his request. Daniel Boone was taken prisoner early in 1778, with twenty-seven others, and kept for a time at Old Chillicothe. Tlirough the influence of the British Governor, Hamilton, who had taken a great fancy to Boone, he and ten others were seat to Detroit. The In- dians, however, had an equal fancy for the brave frontiersman, and took him back to ChiUicothe, and adopted him into their tribe. About'the 1st of June he escaped from them, and made his way back to Kentucky, in time to prevent a universal massacre of the whites. In July, 1779, the town was destroyed by Col. John Bowman and one hundred and sixty Kentuckians, and the Indians dispersed. The Americans made a permanent settlement in this county in 1797 or 1798. This latter year, a mill was erected in the confines of the county, which implies the settlement was made a short time previously. A short distance east of the mill two block-houses were erected, and it was in- tended, should it become necessary, to surround them and the mill with pickets. The mill was, used by the settlers at " Dutch Station," in Miami County, fully thirty miles distant. The richness of the country in this part of the State attracted a great number of settlers, so that by 1803 the county was established, and Xenia laid out, and des- ignated as the county seat. Its first court house, a primitive log structure, was long preserved as a curiosity. It would indeed be a curiosity now. Zane's trace, passing from Wheeling to Mays- ville, crossed the Hockhocking* River, in Fairfield County, where Lancaster is now built. Mr. Zane located one of his three sections on this river, covering the site of Zanesville. Following this trace in 1797, many individuals noted the desira- bleness of the locality, some of whom determined to return and settle. " The site of the city had in former times been the home of the Wyandots, who had a town here, that, in 1790, contained over 500 wigwams and more than one l,OliO souls. Their town was called Tarhee, or, in English, the Crane-town, and derived its name from the princi- * The word Hock-hock-ing in the Delaware language signifiee a bottle : the Shawanees have it Wea-tka-kagh-qua sepe, ie ; bottle river. John White in the Amsripan Pioneer says; "About seven miles nort west of Lancaster, there is a fall In the Hockhocking of about twi Illy feet. Above the fall for a short distance, the creek 18 v*»ry narrow and straight forming a neck, while at the falls it suddenly widens on each side and swells into the appearance of the body of a bottle. The whole, when seen from above, appears exactly in the shape of a hottle, and from this fact the Indians called the river Hock-hock-ing.*' — Howe's Gollectiona. pal chief of that tribe. Another portion of the tribe then lived at Toby-town, nine miles west of Tarhe-town (now Royaltown), and was governed by an inferior chief called Toby. The chief's wig- wam in Tarhe stood on the bank of the prairie, near a beautiful and abundant spring of water, whose outlet was the river. The wigwams of the Indians ,were built of the bark of trees, set on poles, in the form of a sugar camp, with one square open, fronting a fire, and about the height of a man. The Wyandot tribe that day numbered about 500 warriors. By the treaty of Greenville, they ceded all their territory, and the majority, un- der their chief, removed to Upper Sandusky. The remainder lingered awhile, loath to leave the home of their ancestors, but as game became scarce, they, too, left for better hunting-grounds."* In April, 1798, Capt. Joseph Hunter, a bold, enterprising man, settled on Zane's trace, on the bank of the prairie, west of the crossings, at a place since known as "Hunter's settlement." For a time, he had no neighbors nearer than the set- tlers on the Muskingum and Scioto Rivers. He lived to see the country he had found a wilderness, full of the homes of industry. His wife was the first white woman that settled in the vjilley, and shared with him all the privations of a pioneer life. Mr. Hunter had not been long in the valley till he was joined by Nathaniel Wilson, John and Al- len Green, John and Joseph McMullen, Robert Cooper, Isaac Shaefer, and a few others, who erected cabins and planted corn. The next year, the tide of emigration came in with great force. In the spring, two settlements were made in Green- field Township, each settlement containing twenty or more families. One was called the Forks of the Hockhocking, the other, Yankeetown. Set> tlements were also made along the river below Hunter's, on Rush Creek, Raccoon and Indian Creeks, Pleasant Run, Felter's Run, at Tobeytown, Muddy Prairie, and on Clear Creek. In the fall, — 1799 — Joseph Loveland and Hezekiah Smith built a log grist-mill at the Upper Falls of the Hockhocking, afterward known as Rock Mill. This was the first mill on this river. In the latter part of the year, a mail route was established over the trace. The mail was carried through on horse- back, and, in the settlements in this locality, was left at the cabin of Samuel Coates, who lived on the prairie at the crossings of the river. *Lecture of George Anderson. — Howie's Collections. TV 116 HISTOEY OF OHIO. In the fall of the next year, Ebenezer Zane laid out Lancaster, which, until 1805, was known as New Lancaster. The lots sold very rapidly, at $50 eac]i, and, in less than one year, quite a vil- lage appeared. December 9, the Grovernor and Judges of the Northwest Territory organized Fairfield County, and made Lancaster the county seat. The next year. Rev. John Wright, of the Presbyterian Church, and Revs. Asa Shinn and James Quinn, of the Methodist Chdrch, came, and from that time on schools and churches were main- tained. Not far from Lancaster are immense mural es- carpments of sandstone formation. They were noted among the aborigines, and were, probably, used by them as places of outlook and defense. The same summer Fairfield County was settled, the towns of Bethel and Williamsburg, in Cler- mont County, were settled and laid out, and in 1800, the county was erected. A settlement was also made immediately south of Fairfield County, in Hocking County, by Chris- tian Westenhaver, a German, from near Hagers- town, Md. He came in the spring of 1798, and was soon joined by several families, who formed quite a settlement. The territory included in the county remained a part of Ross, Holmes, Athens and Fairfield, until 1818, when Hocking County was erected, and Logan, which had been laid out in 1816, was made the county seat. The country comprised in the county is rather broken, especially along the Hockhocking River. This broken country was a favorite resort of the Wyandot Indians, who could easily hide in the numerous grottoes and ravines made by the river and its affluents as the water cut its way through the sandstone rocks. In 1798, soon after Zane's trace was cut through the country, a Mr. Grraham located on the site of Cambridge, in G-uernsey County. His was then the only dwelling between Wheeling and Zanes- ville, on the trace. He remained here alone about two years, when he was succeeded by George Bey- mer, from Somerset, Penn. Both these persons kept a tavern and ferry over Will's Creek. In April, 1803, Mr. Beymer was succeeded by John Beatty, who came from Loudon, Va. His family consisted of eleven persons. The Indians hunted in this vicinity, and were frequent visitors at the tavern. In June, 1806, Cambridge was laid out, and on the day the lots were offered for sale, sev- eral families from the British Isle of Guernsey, near the coast of France, stopped here on their way to the West. They were satisfied with the location and purchased many of the lots, and some land in the vicinity. They were soon followed by other families from the same place, all of whom settling in this locality gave the name to the' county when it was erected in 1810. A settlement was made in the central part of the State, on Darby Creek, in Union .County, in the summer of 1798, by James and Joshua Ewing. The next year, they were joined by Samuel and David • Mitchell, Samuel Mitchell, Jr., Samuel Kirkpatrick and Samuel McCullough,and, in 1800, by George and Samuel Reed, Robert Snodgrass and Paul Hodgson. "James Ewing's farm was the site of an an- cient and noted Mingo town, which was deserted at the time the Mingo towns, in what is now Logan County, were destroyed by Gen. Logan, of Ken- tucky, in 1786. When Mr. Ewing took posses- sion of his farm, the cabins were still standihg, and, among others, the remains of a blacksmith's shop, with coal, cinders, iron-dross, etc. Jonathan Alden, formerly a prisoner among the Indians, says the shop was carried on by a renegade white ipan, named Butler, who lived among the Mingoes. Extensive fields had formerly been cultivated in the vicinity of the town."* Soon after the settlement was established. Col. James Curry located here. He was quite an influ- ential man, and, in 1820, succeeded in getting the county formed from portions of Delaware, Frank- lin, Madison and Logan, and a part of the old In- dian Territory. Marysville was made the county During the year 1789, a fort, called Fort Steu- ben, was built on the site of Steubenville, but was dismantled at the conclusion of hostilities in 1795. Three years after. Bezaleel Williams and Hon. James Ross, for whom Ross County was named, located the town of Steubenville about the old fort, and, by liberal offers of lots, soon attracted quite a number of settlers. In 1805, the town was incorporated, and then had a population of several hundred persons. Jefferson County was created by Gov. St. Clair, July 29, 1797, the year before Steubenville was laid out. It then included the large scope of country west of Pennsylvania ; east and north of a line from the mouth of the Cuyahoga ; southwardly to the Muskingum, and east to the Ohio ; including, in its territories, the cities of Cleveland, Canton, Steubenville and War- =^ Howe's Collections. ;%^ 'A HISTORY or OHIO. 119 ren. Only a short time, however, was it allowed to retain this size, as the increase in emigration rendered it necessary to erect new counties, which was rgj)idly done, especially on the adoption of the State government. The county is rich in early history, prior to its settlement by the Americans. It was the home of the celebrated Mingo chief, Logan, who resided awhile at an old Mingo town, a few miles below the site of Steubenville, the place where the troops under Col. WilUamson rendezvoused on their in- famous raid against the Moravian Indiana ; and also where Col. Crawford and his men met, when stai'ting on their unfortunate expedition. In the Reserve, settlements were often made remote from populous localities, in accordance with the wish of a proprietor, who might own a tract of country twenty or thirty miles in the interior. In thepresentcounty of Geauga, three families located at Burton in 1798. They lived at a considerable distance from any other settlement for some time, and were greatly inconvenienced for the want of mills or shops. As time progressed, however, these were brought nearer, or built in their midst, and, ere long, almost all parts of the Reserve could show some settlement, even if isolated. The next year, 1799, settlements were made at Ravenna, Deerfield and Palmyra, in Portage County. Hon. Benjamin Tappan came to the site of Ravenna in June, at which time he found one white man, aMr. Honey, living there. Atthis date, a solitary log cabin occupied the sites of BuiFalo and Cleveland. On his journey from New England, Mr. Tappan fell in with David Hudson, the founder of the Hudson settlement in Summit County. After many days of travel, they landed at a prairie in Summit County. Mr. Tappan left his goods in a cabin, built for the purpose, under the care of a hired man, and went on his way, cutting a road to the site of Ravenna, where his land lay. On his return for a second load of goods, they found the cabin deserted, and evidences of its plunder by the In- dians. Not long after, it was learned that the man left in charge had gone to Mr. Hudson's settle- ment, he having set out immediately on his arrival, for his own land. Mr. Tappan gathered the re- mainder of his goods, and started back for Ravenna. On his way one of his oxen died, and he found himself irt a vast forest, away from any habitation, and with one dollar in money. He did not faker a moment, but sent his hired man, a faithful fellow, to Erie, Penn., a distance of one hundred miles •through the wilderness, with the compass for his guide, requesting from Capt. Lyman, the com- mander at the fort there, a loan of money. At the same tiAe, he followed the township lines to Youngstown, where he became acquainted with Col. James Hijlman, who did not hesitate to sell • him an ox on credit, at a faiir price. He returned to his load in a few days, found his ox all right, hitched the two together and went on. He was soon joined by his hired man, with the money, and together they spent the winter in a log cabin. He gave his man one hundred acres of land as a reward, and paid Col. Hillman for the ox. In a year or two he had a prosperous settlement, and when the county was erected in 1807, Ravenna was made the seat of justice. About the same time Mr. Tappan began his settlement, others were commenced in other locali- ties in this county. Early in May, 1799, Lewis Day and his son Horatio, of Granby, Conn., and Moses Tibbals and Green Frost, of Granville, Mass., left their homes in a one-horse wagon, and, the 29th of May, arrived in what is now Deerfield Township. Theirs was the first wagon that had ever penetrated farther westward in this region than Canfield. The country west of that place had been an unbroken wilderness until within a few days. Capt. Caleb Atwater, of Wallingford, Conn., had hired some men to open a road to Township No. 1, in the Seventh Range, of which he was the owner. This road passed through Deerfield, and was completed to that place when the party arrived at the point of their destination. These emigrants selected sites, and commenced clearing the land. In July, Lewis Ely arrived from Granville, and wintered here, while those who came first, and had made their improvements, returned East. The 4th of March, 1800, Alva Day (son of Lewis Day), John Campbell and- Joel Thrall arrived. In April, George and Rob- ert Taylor and James Laughlin, from Pennsylvania, with their families, came. Mr. Laughlin built a grist-mill, which was of great convenience to the settlers. July 29, Lewis Day returned with his family and his brother-in-law, Maj. Rogers, who, the next year, also brought his family. " Much suffering was experienced at first on account of the scarcity of provisions. They were chiefly supplied from the settlements east of the Ohio River, the nearest of which was Georgetown, forty miles away. The provisions were brought on pack-horses through the wilderness. August 22, Mrs. Alva Day gave birth to a child — a fe- male — the first child born in the township. :^ 130 HISTORY OP OHIO. November 7, the first wedding took place. John Campbell and Sarah Ely were joined in wedlock by Calvin Austin, Esq., of Warreft. He was accompanied from Warren, a distance of twenty- seven miles, by Mr. Pease, then ^ lawyer, after- ward a well-known Judge. They came on foot, there being no road; and, as they threaded their way through the woods, young Pease taught the Justice the marriage ceremony by oft repetition. " In 1802, Franklin Township was organized, em- bracing all of Portage and parts of Trumbull and Summit Counties. About this time the settlement received accessions from all parts of the East. In February, 1801, Rev. Badger came and began his labors, and two years later Dr. Shadrac Bostwick organized a Methodist Episcopal church.* The remaining settlement in this county, Palmyra, was begun about the same time as the others, by David Daniels, from Salisbury, Conn. The next year he brought out his family. Soon after he was joined by E. N. and W. Bacon, E. Cutler, A. Thurber, A. Preston, N. Bois, J. T. Baldwin, T. and C. Gilbert, D. A. and S. Waller, N. Smith, Joseph Fisher, J. Tuttle and others. " When-this region was first settled, there was an Indian trail commencing at Fort Mcintosh (Beaver, Penn.), and extending westward to San- dusky and Detroit. The trail followed the highest ground. Along the trail, parties of Indians were frequently seen passing, for several years after the whites came. It seemed to be the great aboriginal thoroughfare from Sandusky to the Ohio River. There were several large piles of stones on the trail in this locality, under which human skeletons have been discovered. These are supposed to be the remains of Indians slain in war, or murdered by their enemies, as tradition says it is an Indian custom for each one to cast a stone on the grave of an enemy, whenever he passes by. These stones appear to have been picked up along the trail, and cast upon the heaps at difierent times. "At the point where this trail crosses Silver Creek, Fredrick Daniels and others, in 1814, dis- covered, painted on several trees, various devices, evidently the work of Indians. The bark was carefully shaved ofi" two-thirds of the way around, and figures cut upon the wood. On one cff these was'deUneated seven Indians, equipped in a par- ticular manner, one of whom was without a head. This was supposed to have been made by a party on their return westward, to give intelligence to * Howe*8 Collections. their friends behind, of the loss of one of their party at this place ; and, on making search, a hu- man skeleton was discovered near by." * The celebrated Indian hunter, Brady, made his remarkable leap across the Cuyahoga, in this county: The county also contains Brady's Pond, a large sheet of water, in which he once made his escape from the Indians, from which circumstance it received its name. The locality cpmprised in Clark County was settled the same summer as those in Summit County. John Humphries came to this part of the State with G-en. Simon Kenton, in 1799. With them came six families from Kentucky, who settled north of the site of Springfield. A fort was erected on Mad River, for security against the In- dians. Fourteen cabins were soon built near it, all being surrounded by a strong picket fence. David Lowery, one of the pioneers here, built the first flat-boat, to operate on the Great Miami, and, in 1800, made the first trip on that river, coining down from Dayton. He took his boat and cargo on down to New Orleans, where he disposed of his- load of " five hundred venison hams and bacon." Springfield was laid out in March, 1801. Griflith Foos, who came that spring, built a tavern, which he completed and opened in June, remaining in this place till 1814. He often stated that when emigrating West, his party were four days and a half getting from Pranklinton, on the Scioto, to Springfield, a distance of forty-two miles. When crossing the Big Darby, they were obliged to carry all their goods over on horseback, and then drag their wagons across with ropes, while some of the party swam by the side of the wagon, to prevent its upsetting. The site of the town was of such practical beauty and utility, that it soon attracted a large number of settlers, and, in a few years, Springfield was incorporated. In 1811, a church was built by the residents for the use of all denom- inations. Clark County is made famous in aboriginal history, as the birthplace and childhood home of the noted Indian, Tecumseh.f He was born in * Howe's CollectioDB, ■j-TecumBeh, or Tecumshe,'was a tfon of Puckeshinwa, a member of the Kiscopoke tribe, and Hethoatafike, of the Turtle tribe of the Shawanee nation. They removed from Florida to Ohio Boon after their marriage. The father, PuckeshiDwa, rose to the rank of a chief, and fell at the battle of Point Pleasant, in 1774, Aft^his deatb, the mother, Methoata-ke, returned to ttie south, where^he died at an advanced age. Tecum^eh was born about the year 1768. He early showed a passion for war, and, when only 27 years of age, was made a chief. The next year he removed to Deer Creek, in the vicinity of Urbana, and from there to the site of Piqua; on tlie Great Miami, In 1798 he accepted the invitation of the Delawares in the vicinity of White Biver, Indiana, and from that time made ;t i>> HISTOEY OF OHIO. 121 the old Indian town of Piqua, the ancient Piqua of the Shawanees, on the north side of Mad River, about five miles west of Springfield. The .town was destroyed by the Kentucky Rangers under Gen. George Rogers Clarke in 1780, at the same time he destroyed " Did Chillicothe." Immense fields of standing corn about both towns were cut down, compelling the Indians to resort to the hunt with more than ordinary vigor, to sustain them- selves and tlieir wives and children. This search insured safety for some time on the borders. The site of Cadiz, in Harrison County, was settled in April, 1799, by Alexander Henderson and his family, from Washington County, Penn. When they arrived, they found neighbors in the persons of Daniel Peterson and his family, who lived near the forks of Short Creek, and who had preceded them but a very short time. The next year, emi- grants began to cross the Ohio in great numbers, and in five or six years large settlements could be s jcn in this part of the State. The county was erected in 1814, and Cadiz, laid out in 1803, made the county seat. While the settlers were locating in and about Cadiz, a few families came to what is now Monroe County, and settled near the present town of Beallsville. Shortly after, a few persons settled on the Clear Pork of the Little Muskingum, and a few others on the east fork of Duck Creek. The next season all these settlements received addi- tions and a few other localities were also occupied. Before long the town of Beallsville was laid out, and in time became quite populous. The county was not erected until 1813, and in 1815 Woodsfield was laid out and made the seat of justice. ' The opening of the season of 1800 — the dawn of a new century — saw a vast emigration west ward. Old settjements in Ohio received immense increase of emigrants, while, branching out in all directions like the radii of a circle, other settle- ilients were constantly formed until, in a few years, all parts of the State knew the presence of the white man. Towns sprang into existence here and there ; mills and factories were erected; post ofiices and post-routes were established, arid the comforts and conveniences of life began to appear. With this came the desire, so potent to the mind of all American citizens, to rule themselves through representatives chosen by their own votes. Hith- erto,4hey had been ruled by a Governor and Judges appointed by the President, who, in turn, appointed county and judicial ofiioers. The arbitrary rulings of the Governor, St. Clair, had arrayed the mass of the people against him, and made the desire for the second grade of government stronger, and finally led to its creation. CHAPTER X. FORMATION OF THE STATE GOVERNMENT— OHIO A STATE— THE STATE CAPITALS— LEGIS- LATION— THE "SWEEPING RESOLUTIONS "—TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNORS. SETTLEMENTS increased so rapidly in that j part of the Northwest Territory included in Ohio, during the decade from 1788 to 1798, despite the Indian war, that the demand for an election of a Territorial Assembly could not be ignored by Gov. St. Clair, who, having ascertained that 5,000 free males resided within the limits of the Territory, issued his proclamation October 29, 1798, directing the electors to elect representatives to a General Assembly. He ordered the election hia hnme with them. He was most active in the war of 1812 agairiattheAinericaDS, and from the time he began his worl£ to unite the tribes, his history is so closely identified therewith that the readpr is referred to the history of that war in succeeding pages. It may notbe amiss to say that all stories regarding the manner of his death are considered erroneous. He was undoubtedly killed in the outset of the battle uf the Thames in Canada in 1814, and his body secretly buried by the Indians. to be held on the third Monday in December, and directed the representatives to meet in Cincinnati January 22, 1799. On the day designated, the representatives * assembled at Cincinnati, nominated ten persons, whose names were sent to the President, who selected five to constitute the Legislative Council, * Those elected were: from Washington County, Return Jona- than Meigs and Paul Fearing; from Hamilton County, William Goforth, William McMillan, John Smith, John Ludlow, Robert Benham, Aaron Ca1dw?ll and Isaac Martin; from St. Clair County (Illinois), Shadrach Bond; from Knox County (Indiana), John Small; from llandolph County (Illinois), John Edgar; from Wayne County, So'omon Sibley, Jacob Visgar and Charles F, Chabart de Joncavie ; from Adams County, Joseph Darlington and Nathaniel Massie; from Jefferson County, James Pritchard ; from Boss County, Thomas Woi thington, Elias Langham, Samuel Findley and Edward Tiffin. The five gentlemen chosen as the Upper House were all from counties afterward included in'Ohio. -JL- 123 HISTOEY OF OHIO. or Upper House. These five were- Jacob Burnet, ■ James Findley, Henry Vanderburgh, Robert Oliver and David Vance. On the 3d of March, the Senate confirmed their nomination, and the Territorial Government of Ohio* — or, more prop- erly, the Northwest — was complete. As this comprised the essential business of this body, it was prorogued by the Governor, and the Assembly ■directed to meet at the same place September 16, 1799, and proceed to the enactment of laws for the Territory. That day, the Territorial Legislature met again at Cincinnati, but, for want of a quorum, did no* organize until the 24th. The House consisted of nineteen members, seven of whom were from Ham- ilton County, four from Ross, three from Wayne, two from Adams, one from Jefferson, one from Washington and One from Knox. Assembling both branches of the Legislature, Gov. St. Clair addressed them, recommending such measures to their consideration as, in his judgment, were suited to the condition of the country. The Council then organized, electing Henry Vanderburgh, Presi- dent ; William C. Schenck, Secretary; George Howard, Doorkeeper, and Abraham Carey, Ser- geant-at-arms. The House also organized, electing Edward Tif- fin, Speaker; John Reilly,. Clerk; Joshua Row- land, Doorkeeper, and Abraham Carey, Sergeant- at-arms. This was the first legislature elected in the old Northwestern Territory. During its first session, it passed thirty bills, of which the Governor vetoed eleven. They also elected William Henry Harri- son, then Secretary of the Territory, delegate to Congress. The Legislature continued in session till December 19, having much to do in forming new laws, when they were prorogued by the Gov- ernor, until the first Monday in November, 1800. The second session was held in ChiUicothe, which had been designated as the seat of government by Congress, until a permanent capital should be selected. May 7, 1800, Congress passed an act establish- ing Indiana Territory, including all the country west of the Great Miami River to the Mississippi, and appointed William Henry Harrison its Gov- ernor. At the autumn session of the Legislature * Ohio never existed as a Territory proper. It was known, both before and after the division of the Northwest Territory, as the "Territory northwest of the Ohio Biver." Still, as the country comprised in its Jimits was the principal theater of action, the short resume given here is made necessary in the logical course of events. Ohio, a« Ohio, never existed until the creation of the State in March, 1803. of the eastern, or old part of the Territory, Will- iam McMillan and Paul Fearing were elected to the vacancies caused by this act. By the organ- ization of this Territory, the counties of Knox, St., Clair and Randolph, were taken out of the juris- diction of the old Territory, and with them the representatives, Henry Vandenburgh, Shadrach Bond, John Small and John Edgar. Before the time for the next Assembly came, a new election had occurred, and a few changes were the result. Robert Oliver, of Marietta, was cho- sen Speaker in the place of Henry Vanderburgh. There was considerable business at this session ; several new counties were to be erected ; the coun- try was rapidly filling with people, and where the scruples of the Governor could be overcome, some organization was made. He was very tenacious of his power, and arbitrary in his rulings, affirming that he, alone, had the power to create new coun- ties. This dogmatic exercise of his veto power, his rights as ruler, and his defeat by the Indians, all tended against him, resulting in his displace- ment by the President. This was done, however, just at the time the Territory came from the second grade of government, and the State was created. The third session of the Territorial Legislature continued from November 24, 1801, to January 23, 1802,' when it adjourned to meet in Cincin- nati, the fourth Monday in November, but owing to reasons made obvious "hj subsequent events, was never held, and the third session marks the decline of the Territorial government. April 30, 1802, Congress passed an act "to enable the people of the eastern division of the territory northwest of the Ohio River, to form a constitution and State government, and for the admission of such States into the Union on an equal footing with the original States, and for other purposes." In pursuance of this act, an election had been held in this part of the Territory, and members of a constitutional convention cho- sen, who were to meet at ChiUicothe, November 1, to perform the duty assigned them. The people throughout the country contemplat- ed in the new State were anxious for the adoption of a State government. The arbitrary acts of the Territorial Governor had heightened this feeling ; the census of the Territory gave it the lawfiil number of inhabitants, and nothing stood in its way. The convention met the day designated and proceeded at once to its duties. When the time arrived for the opening of the Fourth Territorial 1^ HISTOKY OF OHIO. 123 Legislature, the convention was in session and had evidently about completed its labors. The mem- bers of the Legislature (eight of whom were mem- bers of the convention) seeing that a speedy termination of the Territorial government was inev- itable, wisely concluded it was inexpedient and unnecessary to hold the proposed session. The convention concluded its labors the ,29th of November. The Constitution adopted at that time, though rather .crude in some of its details, was an excellent organic instrument, and remained almost entire until 1851, when the present one was adopted. Either is too long for insertion here, but either will well pay a perusal. The one adopted by the convention in 1802 was never submitted to the people, owing to the circumstances of the times ; but it was submitted to Congress February 19, 1803, and by that body accepted, and an act passed admitting Ohio, to the Union. The Territorial government ended March 3, 1803, by the organization, that day, of the State government, which organization defined the pres- ent limits of the State. " We, the people of the Eastern Division of the Ter- ritory 01 the United States, Northwest of the River Ohio, having the right of admission into the General Governmeut'as a member of the Union, consistent with the Constitution of the United States, the Ordinance of Congress of one thousand seven hundred and eighty- seven, and of the law of Congress, entitled ' An act to enable the people of the Eastern Division of the Terri- tory of the United States Northwest of the River Ohio', to form a Constitution and a State Government, and for the admission of such State into the Union on an equal footing with the original States, and for other purpo- ses ;' in order to establish justice, promote the well- fare and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish the follow- ing Constitution or form of government; and do mu- tually agree with each other to form ourselves into a free and independent State, by the name of the State of Ohio."* — Preamble, Constitution of 1802. When the convention forming the Constitution, completed its labors and presented the results to Congress, and that body passed the act forming * The name of the State is derived from the river forming its sonthern boundai'y. Its origin is somewhat obscure, hut is com- monly ascribed to the Indians. On this point, Col. Johnston says; "The Shawanoese called the Ohio Kiver'Sw-fce-pi-k, Bepe, i. e., ^Eagle Biver,^ The WyantJors were in the country generations betore the Shawanoese, and, consequently, their nameof the river is the prim- itive one and should stand in preference to all others. Ohio may be called an improvement on the expression, ^0-he-zuhf* and was, lio doubt, adopted by the early French voyagers in their boat-songs, and is substantially the same wora as used by the Wyandots: the meaning iipplied by the French, fair and beautiful ^ la heUe river * being the same precisely as that meant by the Indians — 'great, grand and fair to look upon.' " — Sowers Collections, Webster's r>ictionar.v gives the word as of Indian. origin, and it* meaning to be, ** Beautiful." the State, the territory included therein was di- vided into nine counties, whose names and dates of erection were as follows: Washington, July 27, 1788 ; Hamilton, Janu- ary 2, 1790; (owing to the Indian war no other counties were erected till peace was restored); Ad- ams, July 10, 1797; Jefferson, July 29, 1797; Ross, August 20, 1798; Clermont, Fairfield and Trumbull, December 9, 1800; Belmont, Septem- ber 7, 1801. These counties were the thickest- settled part of the State, yet many other localities needed organization and were clamoring for it, but owing to St. Clair's views, he refused to grant their requests. One of the firfet acts on the as- sembling of the State Legislature, March 1, 1803, was the creation of seven new counties, viz., Gal- lia, Scioto, Geauga, Butler, Warren, Greene and Montgomery. Section Sixth of the "Schedule'' of the Consti- tution required an election for the various officers and Representatives necessary under the new gov- ernment, to be held the second Tuesday of Janu- ary, 1803, these officers to take their seats and as- sume their duties March 3. The Second Article provided for the regular elections, to be held on the second Tuesday of October, in each year. The Governor elected at first was to hold his office until the first regular election could be held, and thereafter to continue in office two years. The January elections placed Edward Tiffin in the Governor's office, sent Jeremiah Morrow to Congress, and chose an Assembly, who met on the day designated, at Chillicothe. Michael Baldwin was chosen Speaker of the House, and Nathaniel Massie, of the Senate. The Assembly appointed William Creighton, Jr., Secretary of State ; Col. Thomas Gibson, Auditor ; William McFarland, Treasurer; Return J. Meigs, Jr., Samuel Hun- tington and William Sprigg, Judges of the Su- preme Court; Francis Dunlevy, Wyllys Silliman and Calvin Pease, President Judges of the First, Second and Third Districts, and Thomas Worth- ington and John Smith, United States Senators. Charles Willing Byrd was made the United States District Judge. The act of Congress forming the State, con- tained certain requisitions regarding public schools, the " salt springs," public lands, taxation of Gov- ernment lands, Symmes' purchase, etc., which the constitutional convention agreed to with a few minor considerations. These Congress accepted, and passed the act in accordance thereto. The First General Assembly found abundance of work ) >y 124 HISTOEY OF OHIO. to do regarding these various items, and, at once, set themselves to the task. Laws were passed re- garding all these ; new counties created ; officers appointed for the same, until they could be elected, and courts and machinery of government put in motion. President Judges and lawyers traveled their circuits holding courts, often in the open air or in a log shanty; a constable doing duty as guard over a jury, probably seated on a log under a tree, or in the bushes. The President Judge in- structed the officers of new counties in their duties, and though the whole keeping of matters accorded with the times, an honest feeling generally pre- vailed, inducing each one . to perform his part as eiFectuaUy as his knowledge permitted. The State continually filled with people. New towns arose all over the country. Excepting the occasional sicknesses caused by the new climate and fresh soil, the general health of the people im- proved as time went on. They were fiiUy in ac- cord with the President, Jefferson, and careliilly nurtured those principles of personal liberty en- grafted in the fundamental law'of 1787, and later, in the Constitution of the State. Little if any change occurred in the natural course of events, following the change of govern- ment until Burr's expedition and plan of secession in 1805 and 1806 appeared. What his plans were, have never been definitely ascertained. His action related more to the General Government, yet Ohio was called upon to aid in putting down his insurrection — for such it was thought to be — and defeated his purposes, whatever they were. His plans ended only in ignominious defeat ; the breaking-up of one of the finest homes in the Western country, and the expulsion of himself and all those who were actively engaged in his scheme, whatever its imports were. Again, for a period of four or five years, no exciting events occurred. Settlements continued ; mills and factories increased ; towns and cities grew ; counties were created ; trade enlarged, and naught save the common course of events trans- pired to mark the course of time. Other States were made from the old Northwest Territory, all parts of which were rapidly being occupied by settlers. The danger from Indian hostilities was little, and the adventurous whites were rapidly occupying their country. One thing, however, was yet a continual source of annoyance to the Americans, viz., the British interference with the Indians. Their traders did not scruple, nor fail on every opportunity, to aid these sons of the forest , with arms and ammunition as occasion offered, endeavoring to stir them up against the Americans, until events here and on the high seas culminated in a declaration of hostilities, and the war of 1812 was the result. The deluded red men found then, as they found in 1795, that .they were made tools by a stronger power, and dropped when the time came that they were no longer needed. Before the opening of hostilities occurred, how- ever, a series of acts passed the General Assembly, causing considerable excitement. These were the famous " Sweeping Resolutions," passed in 1810. For a few years prior to their passage, considera- ble disQontent prevailed among many of the legis- lators regarding the rulings of the courts, and by many of these enibryo law-makers, the legislative power was considered omnipotent. They could change existing laws and contracts did they desire to, thought many of them, 'even if such acts con- flicted with the State and National Constitutions. The " Sweeping Resolutions " were, brought about mainly by the action of the judges in declaring that justices of the peace could, in the collection of debts, hold jurisdiction in amounts not exceed- ing fifty dollars without the aid of a jury. The Constitution of the United States gave the jury control in all such cases where the amount did not exceed twenty dollars. There was a direct con- tradiction against the organic law of the land — to which every other law and act is subversive, and when the judges declared the legislative act uncon- stitutional and hence null and void, the Legisla^ ture became suddenly inflamed at their independ- ence, and proceeded at once to punish the admin- istrators of justice. The legislature was one of the worst that ever controlled the State, and wa.s composed of many men who were not only igno- rant of common law, the necessities of a State, and the dignity and true import of their office, but were demagogues in every respect. Having the power to impeach officers, that body at once did so, having enough to carry a two-thirds majority, and removed several judges. Further maturing their plans, the " Sweepers," as they were known, construed the law appointing certain judges and civil officers for seven years, to mean seven years from the organization of the State, whether they had been officers that length of time or not. All officers, whether of new or old counties, were con- strued as included in the act, and, utterly ignoring the Constitution, an act was passed in January, 1810, removing every civil officer in the State. liL HISTORY OF OHIO. 125 February 10, they proceeded to fill all these va- cant offices, from State oncers dowji to the' lowest county office, either by appointment or by ordering an election in the manner prescribed by law. The Constitution provided that the office of judges should continue for seven years, evidently seven years from the time they were elected, and not from the date of the admission of the State, which latter construction this headlong Legisla- ture had construed as the meaning. Many of the counties had been organized but a year or two, others three or four years ; hence an indescribable confusion arose as soon as the new set of officers were appointed or elected. The new order of things could not be made to work, and finally, so utterly impossible did the justness of the proceed- ings become, that it was dropped. The decisions of the courts were upheld, and the invidious doc- trine of supremacy in State legislation received such a cheek that it is not likely ever to be repeated. Another act of the Assembly, during this pe- riod, shows its construction. Congress had granted a township of land for the use of a university, and located the township in Symmes' purchase. This Assembly located the university on land outside of this purchase, ignoring the act of Congress, as they had done before, showing not only ignorance of the true scope of law, but a lack of respect un- becoming such bodies. The seat of government was also moved from ChiUicothe to Zanesville, which vainly hoped to be made the permanent State capital, but the next session it was again taken to ChiUicothe, and com- missioners appointed to locate a permanent capital site. These commissioners were James Findley, Jo- seph Darlington, Wyllys Silliman, Reason Beall, and William McFarland. It is stated that they reported at first in favor of Dublin, a small town on the Scioto about fourteen miles above Colum- bus. At the session of 1812-13, the Assembly accepted the proposals of Col. James Johnston, Alexander McLaughlin, John Kerr, and Lyne Starling, who owned the site of Columbus. T)ie Assembly also decreed that the temporary seat of government should remain at ChiUicothe until the buildings necessary for the State officers should be erected, when it would be taken there, forever to remain. This was done in 1816, in December of that year the first meeting of the Assembly being held there. The site Selected for the capital was on the east bank o£the Scioto, about a mile below its junction with the Olentangy. Wide streets were laid out, and preparations for a city made. The expecta- tions of the founders have been, in this respect, re- alized. The town was laid out in the spring of 1812, under the direction of Moses Wright. A short time after, the contract for making it the capital was signed. June 18, the same day war was declared against Great Britain, the sale of lots took place. Among the early settlers were George McCor- mick, George B. Harvey, John Shields, Michael Patton, Alexander Patton, William Altman, John CoUett, William McElvain, Daniel Kooser, Peter Putnam, Jacob Hare, Christian Heyl, Jarvis, George and Benjamin Pike, William Long, and Dr. John M. Edminson. In 1814, a house of worship was built, a school opened, a newspaper — The Wtstern Intelligencer and Columbus Gazette, now the Ohio State Journal — was started, and the old State House erected. In 1816, the "Borough of Columbus" was incorporated, and a mail route once a week between ChiUicothe and Columbus started. In 1819, the old United States Court House was erected, and the seat of justice removed from Franklinton to Columbus. UntU 1826, times were exceedingly " slow " in the new capital, and but lit- . tie growth experienced. The improvement period revived the capital, and enlivened its trade and growth so that in 1834, a city charter was granted. The city is now about third in size in the State, and contains many of the most prominent public institutions. The present capitol buOding, one of the best in the West, is patterned somewhat after the national Capitol at Washington City. Prom the close of the agitation of the " Sweeping Resolutions," until the opening of the war of 1812, but a short time elapsed. In fact, scarcely had one subsided, ere the other was upon the country. Though the war was national, its theater of opera- tions was partly in Ohio, that State taking an act- ive part in its operations. Indeed, its Uberty depended on the war. ^? c D \ -J! S ^ 126 HISTOBT OF OHIO. LIST OF TEREITOEIAL AND STATE GOVERNOBS, From the organization of the first dvil government in the Northwest Territory (1788 to \?,02), of which the State of Ohio was apart, until the year 1880. NAME. (a) Arthur St. Clair *Charles Willing Byrd (b-\ Edward Tif&n (c) f Thomas Kirker Samuel Huntington (rf) Return Jonathan Meigs.. fOthniel Looker Thomas Worthington (e) Ethan Allen Brown f Allen Trimble Jeremiah Morrow Allen Trimble Duncan McArthur Robert Lucas Joseph Vance Wilson Shannon Thomas Corwin (/) Wilson Shannon JThomas W. Hartley Mordecai Bartley William Bebb (g) Seabury Ford (A) Reuben Wood (y)1f William Medill Salmon P. Chase WiUiam Dennison David Tod (ft) John Brough ^Charles Anderson Jacob D. Cox Rutherford B. Hayes Edward F. Noyes William Allen 11) Rutherford B. Hayes (m) Thomas L. Young Richard M. Bishop Charles Foster COUNTY. Hamilton. Adams Trumbull Washington... Hamilton Ross....^ Hamilton Highland Warren Highland Ross Pike Champaign ... Belmont Warren Belmont Richland Richland Butler Geauga Cuyahoga Fairfield Hamilton Franklin Mahoning Cuyahoga Montgomery.. Trumbull Hamilton Hamilton Ross Sandusky Hamilton Hamilton Sandusky. Tenn Commenced. July March March Dec. Dec. April Dec. Dec. Jan. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Deo. Dee, April Dec. Dec. Jan. Dec. July Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Aug. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. March Jan. Jan. 13, 1788 1802 3, 1803 4, 1807 12, 1808 8, 1810 14, 1814 8, 1814 14, 1818 7, 1822 28, 1822 19, 1826 18, 1830 7, 1832 33, 1836 ^3, 1838 16, 1840 14, 1842 13, 1844 3, 1844 12, 1846 22, 1849 12, 1850 15, 1853 14, 1856 9, 1860 13, 1862 12, 1864 30, 1865 9, 1866 13, 1868 8, 1872 12, 1874 14, 1876 2, 1877 14, 1878 14, 1880 Term Ended. March March Dec. Dec. March Dec. Dec. Jan. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. AprU Dec. Dec. Jan. Dec. July Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Aug. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. March Jan. Jan. 1802 3, 1803 4, 1807 12, 1808 8, 1810 25, 1814, 8, 1814 14, 1818 4, 1822 28, 1822 19, 1826 18, 1830 7, 1832 13, 1836 13, 1838 16, 1840 14, 1842 13, 1844 3, 1844 12, 1846 22, 1849 12, 1850 15, 1853 14, 1856 9, 1860 13, 1862 12, 1864 29, 1865 9, 1866 13, 1868 8, 1872 12, 1874 14, 1876 2, 1877 14, 1878 14, 1880 (a) Arthur St. Clair, of PeQnHylTania,,'ffa8 Governor of the North- west Territory, of which Ohio waa a part, from July 13, 1788, when the first civil government was established in the Territory, until about the close of the year 1802, when he was removed by the President. * Secretary of the Territory, and waa acting Governor of the Territory after the removal of Gov. St. Clair. (6) Resigned March 3, 1807, to accept the office of U. S. Senator. (c) Return Jonathan Meigs was elected Governor on the second Tuesday of October, 1807, over Nathaniel Maasie, who contested the election of Moiga, on the ground that "he had not been a resident of this State for four years next preceding the election, as required by the Constitution,'^ and the General Assembly, in joint convention, declared that he waa not eligible. The office waa not given to Maasie, nor does it appear, from the records that he claimed it, but Thomas Kirker, acting Governor, continued to discharge the duties of the office until December 12,1808, when Samuel Huntington was inaugurated, be having been, elected on the second Tuesday of October in that year. (d) Resigned March 25, 1814, to accept the office of Postmaster. General of the United States. (e) Resigned January 4, 1822. to accept the office of United States Senator. (.f ) Resigned April 13, 1844, to accept the office of Minister to Mexico. (^) The result of the election in 1848 was not finally determined in joint convention of the two houses of the General Assembly until January 19, 1849, and the inauguration did not take place until the 22d of that month. (A) Resigned July 15, 1853 to accept the office of Consul to Tal- ■ paraiso. 0) Elected in October, 1853, for the regular term, to commence on the second Monday of January, 1854. (k) Died August 29, 1865. + Acting Governor. t Acting Governor, vice Wilson Shannon, resigned. \ Acting Governor, vice Reuben Wood, resigned. g Acting Governor, vice John Brough, deceased. (0 Resigned March 2, 1877, to accept the olfice of President of the United States. (m) Vice Rutherford B. Hayes, resigned. V Q :^ @ !L^ l^ HISTOEY OF OHIO. 137 CHAPTER XI. THE WAR OF 1812— GROWTH OF THE STATE— CANAL, RAILROADS AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS . —DEVELOPMENT OF STATE RESOURCES. IN June, 1812, war was declared against Great Britain. Before this, an act was passed by Con- gress, authorizing the increase of the regular army to thirty-five thousand troops, and a large force of volunteers, to serve twelve months. Under this act, Return J. Meigs, then Governor of Ohio, in April and May, 1812, raised three regiments of troops to serve twelve months. They rendez- voused at Dayton, elected their officers, and pre- pared for the campaign. These regiments were numbered First, Second and Third. Duncan Mc- Arthur was Colonel of the First ; James Findlay, of the Second, and Lewis Caes, of the Third. Early in June these troops marched to Urbana, where they were joined by Boyd's Fourth Regiment of regular troops, under command of Col. Miller, who had been in the battle of Tippecanoe. Near the middle of June, this little army of about twenty-five hundred men, under command of Gov. William Hull, of Michigan, who had been author- ized by Congress to raise the troops, started on its northern march. By the end of June, the army had reached the Maumee, after a very severe march, erecting, on the way, Forts McArthur, Ne- cessity and Findlay. By soij^e carelessness on the part of the American Government, no official word had been sent to the frontiers regarding the war, while the British had taken an early precaution to prepare for the crisis. Gov. Hull was very care- ful in military etiquette, and refused to march, or do any offensive acts, unless commanded by his superior officers at Washington. While at the Maumee, by a careless move, all his personal effects, including all his plans, number and strength of his army, etc., fell into the hands of the enemy. His campaign ended only in ignominious defeat, and well-nigh paralyzed future efforts. All Mich- igan fell into the hands of the British; The com- mander, though a good man, lacked bravery and promptness. Had Gen. Harrison been in corn- mand no such results would have been the case, and the war would have probably ended at the outset. Before Hull had surrendered, Charles Scott, Governor of Kentucky, invited Gen. Harrison, Governor of Indiana Territory, to visit Frankfort, to consult on the subject of defending the North- west. Gov. Harrison had visited Gov. Scott, and in August, 1812, accepted the appointment of Major General in the Kentucky militia, and, by hasty traveling, on the receipt of the news of the surrender of Detroit, reached Cincinnati on the morning of the 27th of that month. On the 30th he left Cincinnati, and the next day overtook the army he was to command, on its way to Dayton. After leaving Dayton, he was overtaken by an ex- ' press, informing him of his appointment by the Government as Commander-in-Chief of the armies of the Indiana and Illinois Territories. The army reached Piqua, September 3. From this place Harrison sent a body of troops to aid in the de- fense of Fort Wayne, threatened by the enemy. On the 6th he ordered all the troops forward, and while on the march, on September 17, he was informed of his appointment as commander of the entire Northwestern troops. He found the army poorly clothed for a winter campaign, now ap- proaching, and at once issued a stirring address to the people, asking for food and comfortable cloth- ing. The address was not in vain. • After his appointment, Gen. Harrisoh pushed on to Au- glaize, where, leaving the army under command of Gen. Winchester, he returned to the interior of the State, and establishing his headquarters at Frank- linton, began active measures for the campaign. Early in March, 1812, Col. John Miller raised, under orders, a regiment of infantry in- Ohio, and in July assembled his enlisted men at Chillicothe, where, placing them — ^only one hundred and forty in nuniber — under command of Captain Angus Lewis, he sent them on to the frontier. They erect- ed a block-house at Piqua and then went on to Defiance, to the main body of the armv. In July, 1812, Gen. Edward W."Tupper, of Gallia County, raised one thousand nien for six months' duty. Under orders from Gen. Winches- ter, they marched through Chillicothe and Urbana, on to the Maumee, where, near the lower end of the rapids, they made an ineffectual attempt to drive off the enemy. Failing in this, the enemy :f- ^^ 128 HISTORY OF OHIO. attacked Tupper and his troops, who, though worn down with the inarch and not a littk disorganized through the jealousies of the officers, withstood the attack, and repulsed the British and their red allies, who returned to Detroit, and the Americans to Fort MoArthur. In the fall of 1812, Gen. Harrison ordered a detachment of six hundred men, mostly mounted, to destroy the Indian towns on the Missisineway River, one of the head-waters of the Wabash. The winter set in early and with unusual severity. At the same time this expedition was carried on, Bonaparte was retreating from Moscow. The expe- dition accomplished its design, though the troops suffered greatly from the cold, no less than two hundred men being more or less frost bitten. Gen. Harrison determined at once to retake Michigan and establish a line of defense along the southern shores of the lakes. Winchester was sent to occupy Eorts Wayne and Defiance ;• Perkins' brigade to Lower Sandusky, to fortify an old stockade, and some Pennsylvania troops and artil- lery sent there at the same time. As soon as Gen. Harrison heard the results of the Missis- ineway expedition, he went to Chillicothe to con- sult with Gov. Meigs about further movements, and thebest methods to keep the way between the Upper Miami and the Maumee continually open. He also sent Gen. Winchester word to move for- ward to the rapids of the Maumee and prepare for winter quarters. This Winchester did by the middle of January, 1813, establishing himself on the northern bank of the river, just above Wayne's old battle-ground. He was well fixed here, and was enabled to give his troops good bread, made from corn gathered in Indian corn-fields in this vicinity. While here, the inhabitants of Frenchtown, on the Raisin River, about twenty miles from Detroit, sent Winchester word claiming protection from the threatened British and Indian invasion, avowing themselves in sympathy with the Americans. A council of war decided in favor of their request, and Col. Lewis, with 550 men, sent to their relief. Soon after. Col. Allen was sent with more troops, and the enemy easily driven away from about Frenchtown. Word was sent to Gen. Winchester, who determined to march with all the men he could spare to aid in holding the post gained. He left, the 19th of January, with 250 men, and ar- rived on the evening of the 20th. Failing to take the necessary precaution, from some unex- plained reason, the enemy came up in the night, established his batteries, and, the next day, sur- prised and defeated the American Army with a terrible loss. Gen. Winchester was made a pris- oner, and, finally, those who were intrenched in the town surrendered, under promise of Proctor, the British commander, of protection from the Indians. This promise was grossly violated the next day. The savages were allowed to enter the town and enact a massacre as cruel and bloody as any in the annals of the war, to the everlastiag ignominy of the British General and his troops. Those of the American Army that escaped, ar- rived at the rapids on the evening of the 22d of January, and soon the sorrowful news spread throughout the army and nations. Gen. Harrison set about retrieving the disaster at once. Delay could do no good. A fort was built at the rapids, named Fort Meigs, and troops from the south and west hurriedly advanced to the scene of action. The investment and capture of Detroit was aban- doned, that winter, owing to the defeat at French- town, and expiration of the terms of service of many of the troops. Others took their places, all parts of Ohio and bordering States sending men. The erection of Fort Meigs was an obstacle in the path of the British they determined to remove, and, on the 28th of February, 1813, a large band of British and Indians, under cornmand of Proc- tor, Tecumseh, Walk-in-the-water, and other In-' dian chiefs, appeared in the Maumee in boats, and prepared for the attack. Without entering into details regarding the investment of the fort, it is only necessary to add, that after a prolonged siege, lasting to the early part of May, the British were obliged to abandon the fort,-having been severely defeated, and sailed for the Canadian shores. Next followed the attacks on Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky, and other predatory excur- sions, by the British. All of these failed of their design; the defense of Maj. Croghan and his men constituting one of the most brilliant actions of the war. For the gallant defense of Fort Stephenson by Maj. Croghan, then a young man, the army merited the highest honors. The ladies of Chillicothe voted the heroic Major a fine sword, while the whole land rejoiced at the exploits of him and his band. The decisive efforts of the army, the great num- bers of men offered — ^many of whom Gen. Harrison , was obliged to send home, much to their disgust — Perry's victory on Lake Erie,. September 10, 1813 — all presaged the triumph of the American arms, soon to ensue. As soon as the battle on the lake was over, the British at Maiden burned ^ ■^ .^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 139 their stores, and fled, while the Americtos, -under their gallant commander, followed them in Perry's vessel to the Canada shore, overtaking them on the River Thames, October 5. In the battle that ensued, Tecumseh was slain, and the British Army routed. The war was now practically closed in.the West. Ohio troops had done nobly in defending their northern frontier, and in regaining the Northwest- ern country. Gen. Hai'rison was soon after elected to Congress by ' the Cincinnati district, and Gen. Duncan McArthur was appointed a Brigadier General in the regular army, and assigned to the command in his place. Gen. McArthur made an expedition into Upper Canada in the spring of 1814, destroying considerable property, and driv- ing the British farther into their own dominions. Peace was declared early in 1815, and that spring, the troops were mustered out of service at Chilli- cothe, and peace with England reigned supreme. The results of. the war in Ohio were, for awhile, similar to the Indian war of 1795. It brought many people into the State, and opened new por- tions, before unknown. Many of the soldiers im- mediately invested their money in lands, and became citizens. The war drove many people from the Atlantic Coast west, and as a result much money, for awhile, circulated. Labor and provisions rose, which enabled both workmen and tradesmen to enter tracts of land, and aided emigration. At the conclusion of Wayne's war in 1795, probably not more than five thousand people dwelt in the limits of the State ; at the close of the war of 1812, that number was largely increased, even with the odds of war against them. After the last war, the emigration was constant and gradual, building up the State in a manner that betokened a healthful life. As soon as the effects of the war had worn off, a period of depression set in, as a result of too free speculation indulged in at its close. Gradu- ally a stagnation of business ensued, and many who found themselves unable to meet contracts made in " flush " times, found no alternative but to fail. To relieve the pressure in all parts of the- West, Congress, about 1815, reduced the price of public lands from |2 to 11.25 per acre. This measure worked no little hardship on those who owned large tracts of lands, for portions of which they had not fully paid, and as a consequence, these lands, as well as all others of this class, reverted to the Government. The general market was in New Orleans, whither goods were transported in flat- boats built especially for this pupose. This com- merce, though small and poorly repaid, was the main avenue of trade, and did much for the slow prosperity prevalent. The few banks in the State found their bills at a discount abroad, and gradu- ally becoming drained of their specie, "either closed business or failed, the major part of them adopt- ing the latter course. The steamboat began to be an important factor in the river navigation of the West about this period. The first boat to descend the Ohio .was the Orleans, built at Pittsburg in 1812, and in I)ecember of that year, while the fortunes of war hung over the land, she made her first trip from the Iron City to New Orleans, being just twelve days on the way. The second, built by Samuel Smith, was called the Comet, and made a trip as far south as Louisville, in the summer of 1813. The third, the Vesuvius, was built by Fulton, and went to New Orleans in 1814. The fourth, built by Daniel French at Brownsville, Penn,, made two trips to Louisville in the summer of 1814. The next vessel, tlife ^tna, was built by Fulton & Company in 1815. So fast did the business increase, that, four years after, more than forty steamers floated on the Western waters. Improvements in machinery kept pace with the building, until, in 1838, .a competent writer stated there w-ere no less than four hundred steamers in the West. Since then, the erection of railways has greatly retarded ship-building, and it is alto- gether probable the number has increased but little. The question of canals began to agitate the Western country during the decade succeeding the war. They had been and were being constructed in older countries, and presaged good and prosper- ous times. If only the waters of the lakes and the Ohio River could be united by a canal run- ning through the midst of the State, thought the people, prosperous cities and towns would arise on its banks, and commerce flow through the land. One of the firmest friends of such improvements was De Witt Clinton, who had been the chief man in forwarding the " Clinton Canal," in New York. He was among the first to advocate the feasibility of a canal connecting Lake Erie and the Ohio River, and, by the success of the New York canals, did much to bring it about. Popular writers of the day all urged the scheme, so that when the Assem- bly met, early in December, 1821, the resolution, offered by Micajah T. Williams, of Cincinnati, ,^ 130 HISTOKY or OHIO. for the appointment of a committee of five mem- bers to take into consideration s6 much of the Governor's message as related to canals, and see if some feasible plan could not be adopted whereby a beginning could be made, was quickly adopted. The report of the committee, advising a survey and examination of routes, met with the approval of the Assembly, and commissioners were ap- pointed who were to employ an engineer, examine the country and report on the practicability of a canal between the lakes and the rivers. The com- missioners employed James Greddes, of Onondaga County, N. Y., as an engineer. He arrived in Columbus in June, 1822, and, before eight months, the corps of engineers, under his direction, had examined one route. During the next two sum- mers, the examinations continued. A number of routes were examined and surveyed, and one, from Cleveland on the lake, to Portsmouth on the Ohio, was recommended. Another canal, from Cincin- nati to Dayton, on the ' Miami, was determined on, and preparations to commence work made. A Board of Canal Fund Commissioners was created, money was borrowed, and the morning of July 4, 1825, the first shovelful of earth was dug near Newark, with imposing ceremonies, in the presence of De Witt Clinton, Grovernor of New York, and a mighty concourse of peoplg assembled to witness the auspicious event, i Gov. Clinton was escorted all over the State to aid in developing the energy everywhere apparent. The events were important ones in the history of the State, and, though they led to the creation of a vast debt, yet, in the end, the canals were a benefit. The main canal — ^the Ohio and Erie Canal — was not completed till 1832. The Maumee Canal, from Dayton to Cincinnati, was finishfed in 1834. They cost the State about $6,000,000. Each of the main canals had branches leading to important towns, where their construction could be made without too much expense. The Miami and Mau- mee Canal, fr'om Cincinnati northward along the Miami River to Piqua, thence to the Maumee and on to the lake, was the largest canal made, and, for many years, was one of the most important in the State. It joined the Wabash Canal on the eastern boundary of Indiana, and thereby saved the construction of many miles by joining this great canal from Toledo to Evansville. The largest artificial lake in the world, it is said, was built to supply water to the Miami Canal. It exists yet, though the canal is not much used. It is in the eastern part of Mercer County, and is about nine miles long by from two to four wide. It was formed by raising two walls of earth from ten to thirty feet high, called respectively the east and west embankments ; the first of which is about two miles in length ; the second, about four. These walls, with the elevation of the ground to the north and south, formed a huge basin, to retain the water. The reservoir was commenced in 1837, and finished in 1845, at an expense of several hundred thousand dollars. When first built, dur- ing the accumulation of water, much malarial disease prevailed in the surrounding country, owing to the stagnant condition of the water. The citi- zens, enraged at what they considered an innova- tion of thair rights, met, and, during a dark night, tore out a portion of the lower wall, letting the water flow out. The damage cost thousands of dollars to repair. All who participated in the proceedings were liable to a severe imprisonment, but the state of feeling was such, in Mercer County, where the ofiense was committed, that no jury could be found that would try them, and the afiair gradually died out. The canals, so efficacious in their day, were, however, superseded by the railroads rapidly find- ing their way into the West. From England, where they were early used in the collieries, the transition to America was easy. The first railroad in the United States was built in the summer of 1826, from the granite quarry belonging to the Bunker Hill Monument Associa- tion to the wharf landing, three miles distant. The road was a slight decline from the quarry to the wharf, hence the loaded cars were pro- pelled by their own gravity. On their return,' when empty, they were drawn up by a single horse. Other roads, or tramways, quickly followed this. They were built at the Pennsylvania coal mines, in South Carolina, at New Orleans, and at Baltimore. Steam motive power was used in 1831 or 1832, first in America on the Baltipiore & Ohio Eailroad, and in Charlestown, on a railroad there. To transfer these highways to the West#was the question of but a few years' time. The prairies of Illinois and Indiana ofiiered superior inducements to such enterprises, and, early in 1835, they began to be agitated there. In 1838, the first rail was laid in Illinois, at Meredosia, a little town on the Illinois River, on what is now the Wabash Railway. "The first railroad made in Ohio," writes Caleb Atwater, in his "History of Ohio," in 1838, "was finished in 1836 by the people of Toledo, a town -.% iiL HISTOEY or OHIO. 131 some two years old then, situated near the mouth of Maumee River. The road extends westward in- to Michigan and is sorne thirty miles in length. There is a road about to be made from Cincinnati to Springfield. This road follows the Ohio River up to the Little Miami River, and there turns northwardly up its valley to Xenia, and, passing the Yellow Springs, reaches Springfield. Its length must be about ninety miles. The State will own one-half of the road, individuals and the city of Cincinnati the other half. This road will, no doubt, be extended to Lake Erie, at Sandusky City, within a few short years." "There is a railroad." continues Mr. Atwater, " about to be made from Painesville to the Ohio River. There are many charters for other roads, which will never be made." Mr. Atwater notes also, the various turnpikes as well as the famous National road from Baltimore westward, then completed only to the mountains. This latter did as much as any enterprise ever en- acted in building up and populating the West. It gave a national thoroughfare, which, for many years, was the principal wagon-way from the At- lantic to the Mississippi Valley. The railroad to which Mr. Atwater refers as about to be built from Cincinnati to Springfield, was what was known as the Mad River Railroad. It is commonly conceded to be the first one built in Ohio.* Its history shows that it was chartered March 11, 1836, that work began in 1837; that it was completed and opened for business from Cincinnati to Milford, in DecemWer, 1842; to Xe- nia, in August, 1845, and to Springfield, in Au- gust, 1846. It was laid with strap rails until about 1848, when the present form of rail was adopted. One of the earliest roads in Ohio was what was known as the Sandusky, M ansfield & Newark Rail- road. It was chartered at €rst as the Monroeville & Sandusky City Railroad, March 9, 1835. March 12, 1836, the Mansfield & New Haven road was chartered; the Columbus & Lake Erie, March 12, 1845, &nd the Huron & Oxford, February 27, 1846. At first it ran only from Sandusky to Monroeville, then from Mansfield to Huron. These * Hod, E D. Mansfield states, in 1873, that the " first artui^l piece of railroad laid in Ohio, was made on the Cincinnati & Sandnslcy Bailroad; hut, ahout the same time wc have the Little Miami Rail- road, which was surveyed in 1836 and 1837. If this, the generally accepted opinion, is correct, then Mr. Atwater's statement as given, is wrong. His history is, howpver, generally conceded to be correct. Written in 1838, he surely ought to know whereof he was writing, as the railroads were then only in construction ; but few, if any, in oneratioD. two were connected and consolidated, and then ex- tended to Newark, and finally, by connections, to Colijmbus. It is unnecessary to follow closely the history of these improvements through the years succeeding their introduction. At first the State owned a share in nearly all railroads and canals, but finally finding itself in debt about $15,000,000 for such improvements, and l^arning by its own and neigh- bors' experiences, that such policy was detrimental to the best interests of the people, abandoned the plan, and allowed private parties entire control of all such works. After the close of the Mexican war, and the return to solid values in 1 854 or there- abouts, the increase of railroads in all parts of Ohio, as well as all parts of the West, was simply marvel- ous. At this date there are more than ten thou- sand miles of railroads in Ohio, alongside of which stretch innumerable lines of telegraph, a system of swift messages invented by Prof. Morse, and adopted in the United States about 1851. About the time railroad building began to as- sume a tangible shape, in 1840, occurred the cele- brated political campaign known in history as the " Hard Cider Campaign." The gradual encroach- ments of the slave power in the West, its arrogant attitude in the Congress of the United States and in several State legislatures : its forcible seizure of slaves in the free States, and the enactment and attempted enforcement of the " ftigitive slave" law all tended to awaken in the minds of the Northern people an antagonism, terminating only in the late war and the abolishment of that hideous system in the United States. The "Whig Party*' strenuously urged the abridgment or confiflement of slavery . in the Southern States, and in the contest the party took a most active part, and elected William Henry Harrison President of the United States. As he had been one of the foremost leaders in the war of 1812, a resident of Ohio, and one of its most pop- ular citizens, a log cabin and a barrel of cider were adopted as his exponents of popular opinion, a,g expressive of the rule of the common people repre- sented in the cabin and cider, in turn representing their primitive and simple habits of life. Though a rugged man when elected, he lived but thirty days after his inauguration, dying April 9, 1841, John Tyler, the Vice President, succeeded him in the office. The building of railroads ; the extension of com- merce ; the settlement of all parts of the State ; its growth in commerce, education, religion and .^ 133 HISTOKY or OHIO. population, are the ctief events from 1841 to the Mexican war. Hard times occurred about as often as they do now, preceded by " flush " times, when speculation ran rife, the people all infatuated with an insane idea that something could be had -for nothing. The bubble burst as oft^n as inflated, ruining many people, but seemingly teaching few CHAPTER XII. MEXICAN WAR— CONTINUED GROWTH OF THE STATE— WAR OF THE REBELLION— OHIO'S PART IN THE CONFLICT. THE Mexican War grew out of the question of the annexation of Texas, then a province of Mexico, whose territory extended to the Indian Territory on the north, and on up to the Oregon Territory on the Pacific Coast. Texas had been settled largely by Americans, who saw the condi- tion of affairs that would inevitably ensue did the country remain under Mexican rule. They first took steps to secede from Mexico, and then asked the aid of America to sustain them, and annex the country to itself. , » The Whig party and many others opposed this, chiefly on the grounds of the extension of slave territory. But to no avail. The war came on, Mexico was conquered, the war lasting from April 20, 1846, to May 30, 1848. Fifty thousand vol- unteers were called ' for the war by the Congress, and $10,000,000 placed at the. disposal of the President, James K. Polk, to sustain the army and prosecute the war. The part that Ohio took in the war may be briefly summed up as follows : She had five vol- unteer regiments, five companies in the Fifteenth Infantry, and several independent companies, with her fill] proportion among the regulars. When' war was declared, it was something of a crusade to many; full of romance to 9thers; hence, many more were offered than could be received. , It was a campaign of romance to some, yet one of reality, ending in death, to many. When the first call for troops came, the First, Second and Third Regiments C)f infantry responded at once. Alexander Mitchd^ was made Colonel of the First; John D. Wellerits Lieutenant Colonel ; and Giddings, of Dayton, its Major. Thomas Hanna, one of the ablest lawyers in Ohio, started with the First as its Major, but, before the regi- ment left the State, he- was made a Brigadier General of Volunteers, and, at the battle of Mon- terey, distinguished himself ; and there contracted disease and laid down his life. The regiment's Colonel, who had been wounded at Monterey, came home, removed to Minnesota, and there died. Lieut. Col. Weller went to California after the close of the war. He was a representative from that State in the halls of Congress, and, at last, died in New Orleans. The Second Regiment was commanded by Col. George W. Morgan, now of Mount Vernon ; Lieut. Col. William Irwin, of Lancaster, and Maj. Will- iam Wall. After the war closed, Irwin settled in Texas, and remained there till he died. Wail lived out his days in Ohio. The regiment was never in active field service, but was a credit to the State. The officers of the Third Regiment were. Col. Samuel Curtis; Lieut. Col. G. W. McCook and Maj. John Love. The first two are now dead ; the Major lives in Connellsville. At the close of the first year of the war, these regiments (First,* Second and Third) were mustered out of service, as their term of enlistment had expired. When the second year of the war began, the call for more troops on the part of the Government induced the Second Ohio Infantry to re-organize, and again enter the service. William Irwin, of the former organization, was chosen Colonel; WilUam Latham, of Columbus, Lieutenant Colonel, and Link, of Circleville, Major. All of them are now dead. The regular army was increased by, eight Ohio regiments of infantry, the Third Dragoons, and the Voltigeurs — light-armed soldiers. In the Fif- teenth Regiment of the United States Army, there were five Ohio companies. The others were three from Michigan, and two from Wisconsin. Col. Morgan, of the old Second, was made Colonel of the Fifteenth, and John Howard, of Detroit, an old artillery officer in the regular army. Lieutenant Colonel. Samuel Wood, a captain in the Sixth ;^ ^1 l^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 133 United States Infantry, was made Major ; but was afterward succeeded by Mill, of Vermont. The Fifteenth was in a number of skirmishes at first, and later in the battles of Contreras, Cherubusco and Chapultepec. At the battle of Cherubusco, the Colonel was severely wounded, and Maj. Mill, with several officers, and a large number of men, killed. For gallant service at Contreras, Col. Mor- gan, though only twenty-seven years old, was made a Brevet Brigadier G-eneral in the United States Army. Since the war he has delivered a number of addresses in Ohio, on the campaigns in Mex- ico. The survivors of the war are now few. Though seventy-five thousand men from the United States went into that confiict, less than ten thousand now survive. They are now veterans, and as such de- light to recount their reminiscences on the fields of Mexico. They are all in the decline of life, and ere a generation passes away, few, if any, will be left. After the war, the continual growth of Ohio, the change in all its relations, necessitated a new organic law. The Constitution of 1852 was the result. It re-affirmed the political principles of the "ordinance of 1787 " and the Constitution of 1802, and made a few changes necessitated by the advance made in the interim. It created the office of Lieutenant Grovernor, fixing the term of service at two years. This Constitution yet stands notwithstanding the prolonged attempt in 1873-74 to create a new one. It is now the organic law of Ohio. From this time on to the opening of the late war, the prosperity of the State received no check. Towns and cities grew ; railroads multiplied ; com- merce was extended ; the vacant lands were rapidly filled by settlers, and everything tending to the advancement of the people was well prosecuted. Banks, after much tribulation, had become in a measure somewhat secure, their only and serious drawback being their isolation or the confinement of their circulation to their immediate localities. But signs of a mighty contest were apparent. A contest almost without a parallel in the annals of history ; a contest between ft'eedom and slavery ; between wrong and right ; a contest that could only end in defeat to the wrong. The Republican party came into existence at the close of President Pierce's term, in 1855. Its object then was, prin- cipally, the restriction of the slave power ; ultimately its extinction. One of the chief exponents and sup- porters of this growing party in Ohio, was Salmon P. Chase ; one who never faltered nor lost faith ; and who was at the helm of State ; in the halls of Con gress; chief of one the most important bureaus of the Government, and, finally, Chief Justice of the United States. When war came, after the election of Abraham Lincoln by the Republican party, Ohio was one of the first to answer to the call for troops. Mr. Chase, while Grovernor, had re-organized the militia on a sensible basis, and rescued it from the ignominy into which it had fallen. When Mr. Lincoln asked for seventy-five thousand men, Ohio's quota was thirteen regiments. The various chaotic regiments and militia troops in the State did not exceed 1,500 men. The call was issued April 15, 1861 ; by the 18th, two regiments were organized in Columbus, whither these companies had gathered; before sunrise of the 19th the first and second regiments were on their way to Wash- ington City. The President had only asked for thirteen regiments; thirty were gathering; the Government, not yet fully comprehending the nature of the rebellion, refused the surplus troops, but Gov. Dennison was authorized to put ten additional regiments in the field, as a defensive measure, and was also authorized to act on the defensive as well as on the ofiensive. The immense extent of southern border made this necessary, as all the loyal people in West Virginia and Ken- tucky asked for help. In the limits of this history, it is impossible to trace - all the steps Ohio took in the war. One of her most talented sons, now at the head of one of the greatest newspapers of the world, says, regard- ing the action of the people and their Legislature : " In one part of the nation there existed a grad- ual growth of sentiment against the Union, ending in open hostility against its integrity and its Con- stitutional law; on the other side stood a resolute, and determined people, though divided in minor matters, firmly united on the question of national supremacy. The people of Ohio stood squarely on this side. Before this her people had been di- vided up to the hour when — " ' That fierce and sudden flash across the rugged black- ness broke, And, with a voice that skook the land, the guns of Sum- ter spoke; ********* And whereso'er the summons came, there rose the angry din, As when, upon a rocky coast, a stormy tide sets in.' " All waverings then ceased among the people and in the Ohio Legislature. The Union must be ^ir* — a t- ^1 i> 2^ 134 HISTORY OF OHIO. preserved. The white heat of patriotism and fe- alty to the flag that had been victorious in three wars, and had never met but temporary defeat then melted all parties, and dissolved all hesitation, and, April 18, 1861, by a unanimous vote of ninety-nine Representatives in its favor, there was passed a bill appropriating $500,000 to carry into eiFect the requisition of the President, to protect the National Goverfiment, of which sum $450,000 were to purchase arms and equipments for the troops required by that requisition as the quota of Ohio, and $50,000 as an extraordinary contingent fund for the Governor. The commissioners of the State Sinking Fund were authorized, by the same bill, to borrow this money, on the 6 per cent bonds of the State, and to issue for the same certificates, freeing such bonds from taxation. Then followed other such legislation that declared the property of volunteers free from execution for debt during their term of service; that declared any resident of the State, who gave aid and comfort to the enemies of the Union, guilty of treason against the State, to be punished by imprisonment at hard labor for life ; and, as it had become already evi- dent that thousands of militia, beyond Ohio's quota of the President's call, would volunteer, the Legislature, adopting the sagacious suggestion of Gov. Dennison, resolved that all excess of volunteers should be retained and paid for service, under direction of the Governor. Thereupon a bill was passed, authorizing the acceptance of volunteers to form ten regiments, and providing $500,000 for their arms and equipments, and $1,500,000 more to be disbursed for troops in case of an in- vasion of the State. Then other legislation was enacted, looking to and providing against the ship- ment from or through the State of arms or mu- nitionsof war, to States either assuming to be neutral or in open rebellion; organizing the whole body of the State militia; providing suitable offi- cers for duty on the staff of the Governor ; re- quiring contracts for subsistence of volunteers to be let to the lowest bidder, and authorizing the appointment of additional general officers. " Before the adjournment of that Legislature, tke Speaker of the House had resigned to take command of one 'of the regiments then about to start for Washington City ; two leading Senators had been appointed Brigadier Generals, and many, in fact nearly all, of the other members of both houses had, in one capacity or another, entered the military service. It was the first war legislature ever elected in Ohio, and, under sudden pressure, nobly met the first shock, and enacted the first measures of law for war. Laboring under difficul- ties inseparable from ■ a condition so unexpected, and in the performance of duties so novel, it may be historically stated that for patriotism, zeal and ability, the Ohio Legislature of 1861 was the equal of any of its successors ; while in that exu- berance of patriotism which obliterated party lines and united all in a common effort to meet the threatened integrity of the United States as a nation, it surpassed them both. " The war was fought, the slave power forever destroyed, and under additional amendments to her organic law, t^e United States wiped the stain of human slavery from her escutcheon, liberating over four million human beings, nineteen-twentieths of whom were native-born residents. " When Lee surrendered at Appomattox Court House, Ohio had two hundred regiments of all arms in the National service. In the course of the war, she had furnished two hundred and thirty regiments, besides twenty-six independent batteries of artillery, five independent companies of cavalry, several companies of sharpshooters, large parts of five regiments credited to the West Virginia con- tingent, two regiments credited to the Kentucky contingent, two transferred to the United States colored troops, and a large proportion of the rank and file of the Fifty-fourth and Sixty-fifth Massa^ chusetts Regiments, also colored men. Of these or- ganizations, twenty-three were infantry regiments fiirnished on the first call of the President, an ex- cess of nearly one-half over the State's quota ; one hundred and ninety-one were infantry regiments, furnished on subsequent calls of the President — one hundred and seventeen for three years, twenty- seven for one year, two for six months, two for three months, and forty-two for one hundred days. Thirteen were cavalry, and three artillery for three years. Of these three-years troops, over twenty thousand re-enlisted, as veterans, at the end of their long term of service, to fight till the war would end." As original members of these organizations, Ohio furnished to the National service the magnificent army of 310,654 actual soldiers, omitting from the above number all those who paid commutar tion money, veteran enlistments, and citizens who enlisted as soldiers or sailors in other States. The count is made from the reports of the Provost Marshal General to the War Department. Penn- sylvania gave not quite 28,000 more, while lUinois fell 48,000 behind; Indiana, 116,000 less; 5) "V /l/Uli^jd liL^ HISTOKY OF OHIO. 137 Kentucky, 235,000, and Massachusetts, 164,000. Thus Ohio more than maintained, in the National army, the rank among her sisters which her popu- lation supported. Ohio furnished more troops than the President ever required of her ; and at the end of the war, with more than a thousand men in the camp of the State who were never mustered into the service, she still had a credit on the rolls of the War Department for 4,332 soldiers, beyond the aggregate of all quotas ever assigned to her ; and, besides all these, 6,479 citizens had, in lieu of personal service, paid the commutation ; while In- diana, Kentucky, Pennsylvania and New York were all from five to one hundred thousand behind their quotas. So ably, through all those years of trial and death, did she keep the promise of the memorable dispatch from her first war Governor ; " If Kentucky refuses to fill her quota, Ohio will fill it for her." "Of these troops 11,237 were killed or mor- tally wounded in action, and of these 6,563 were left dead on the field of battle. They fought on well-nigh every battle-field of the war. Within forty-eight hours after the first sail was made for troops, two regiments were on the way to Wash- ington. An Ohio brigade covered the retreat from the first battle of Bull Run. Ohio troops formed the bulk of army that saved to the Union the territory afterward erected into West Virginia ; the bulk of the army that kept Kentucky from seceding ; a large part of the army that captured Fort Donelson and Island No. 10 ; ^ great part of the army that from Stone River and Chickamauga, and Mission Ridge and Atlanta, swept to the sea and captured Tort McAllister, and north through the Carolinas to Virginia." When Sherman started on his famous march to the sea,someone said to President Lincoln, "T hey will never get through ; they will all be captured, and the Union will be lost." " It is impossible," replied the President ; "it cannot be done. There is a mighty sight of fight in one hundred thou- sand Western men." Ohio troops fought at Pea Ridge. They charged at Wagner. They helped redeem North Carolina. They were in the sieges of Vicksburg, Charleston, Mobile and Richmond. At Pittsburg Landing, at Antietam, Gettysburg and Corinth, in the Wilderness, at Five Forks, before Nashville and Appomattox Court House ; " their bones, reposing on the fields they won and in the graves they fill, are a perpetual pledge that no flag shall ever wave over their graves but that flag they died to maintain." Ohio's soil gave birth to, or furnished, a Grant, a Sherman, a Sheridan, a McPherson, a Rosecrans, a McClellan, a McDowell, a Mitchell, a Gilmore, a Hazen, a Sill, a Stanley, a Steadman, and others — all but one, children of the country, reared at West Point for such emergencies. Ohio's war record shows one General, one Lieutenant General, twenty Major Generals, twenty-seven Brevet Major Generals, and thirty Brigadier Generals, and one hundred and fifty Brevet Brigadier Generals. Her three war Governors were William Dennison, David Todd, and John Brough. She furnished, at the same time, one Secretary of War, Edwin M. Stanton,- and one Secretary of the Treasury, Salmon P. Chase. Her Senators were Benjamin F. Wade and John Sherman. At least three out of five of Ohio's able-bodied men stood in the line of battle. On the head stone of one of these soldiers, who gave his life for the country, and who now lies in a National Cemetery, is inscribed these words: " We charge the living to preserve that Constitution we have died to defend." The close of the war and return of p«ace brought a period of fictitious values on the country, occa- sioned by the immense amount of currency afloat. Property rose to unheard-of values, and everything with it. Ere long, however, the decline came, and with it " hard times." The climax broke over the country in 187?, and for awhile it seemed as if the country was on the verge of ruin. People found again, as preceding generations had found, that real value was the only basis of true prosper- ity, and gradually began to work to the fact. The Government established the specie basis by gradual means, and on the 1st day of January, 1879, began to redeem its outstanding obligations in coin. The effect was felt everywhere. Busi- ness of all kinds sprang anew into life. A feeling of confidence grew as the times went on, and now, on the threshold of the year 1880, the State is en- tering on an era of steadfast prosperity ; one which has a sure and certain foundation. Nearly four years have elaped since the great Centennial Exhibition was held in Philadelphia ; an exhibition that brought from every State in the Union the best products of her soil, factories, and all industries. In that exhibit Ohio made an ex- cellent display. Her stone, iron, coal, cereals, woods and everything pertaining to her welfare were all represented. Ohio, occupying the middle ground of the Union, was expected to show to foreign na- tions what the valleys of the Mississippi and Ohio '\ ±iL^ 138 HISTORY OF OHIO. could produce. The State nobly stood the test and ranked foremost among all others. Her cen- tennial building was among the first completed and among the neatest and best on the grounds. During the summer, |the Centennial Commission extended invitations to the Governors of the several States to appoint an orator and name a day for his delivery of an address on the history, progress and resources of his State. Gov. Hayes named the Hon. Edward D. Mansfield for this purpose,- and August 9th, that gentleman delivered an address so valuable for the matter which it contains, "that we here give a synopsis of it. CHAPTER XIII. OHIO IN THE CENTENNIAL— ADDRESS OF EDWARD D. MANSFIELD, LL. D., PHILADELPHIA, AUGUST 9, 1876. ONE hundred years ago, the whole territory, from the Alleghany to the Rocky Mountains was a wilderness, inhabited only by wild beasts and Indians. The Jesuit and Moravian missionaries were £he only white men who had penetrated the wilderness or beheld its mighty lakes and rivers. While the thirteen old colonies were declaring their independence, the thirteen new States, which now lie in the western interior, had no existence, and gave no sign of the future. The solitude of nature was unbroken by the steps of civilization. The wisest statesman had not contemplated the probability of the coming States, and the boldest patriot did not dream that this interior wilderness should soon contain a greater population than the thirteen old States, with all the added growth of one hundred years. Ten years after that, the old States had ceded their Western lands to the General Government, and the Congress of the United States had passed the ordinance of 1785, for the survey of the pub- lic territory, and, in 1787,the celebrated ordinance which organized the Northwestern Territory, and dedicated it to freedom and intelligence. Fifteen years after that, and more than a quarter of a century after the Declaration of Independ- ence, the State of Ohio was admitted into the Union, being the seventeenth which accepted the Constitution of the United State's. It has since grown up to be great, populous and prosperous under the influence of those ordinances. At her admittance, in 1803, the tide of emigration had N?egun to flow over the AUeghanies into the Valley of the Mississippi, and, although no steamboat, no railroad then existed, nor even a stage coach helped the immigrant, yet the wooden " ark " on the Ohio, and the heavy wagon, slowly winding over the mountains, bore these tens of thousands to the wilds of Kentucky and the plains of Ohio. In the spring of 1788^the first year of settlement — four thousand five hundred persons passed the mouth of the Muskingum in three months, and the tide continued to pour on for half a century in a widening stream, mingled with all the races of Europe and America, until now, in the hundredth yearof Amerioa'sindependence, the five States of the Northwestern Territory, in the wilderness of 1776, contain ten millions of people, enjoying all the blessings which peace and prosperity, freedom and Christianity, can confer upon any people. Of these five States, born under the ordinance of 1787, Ohio is the first, oldest, and, in many things, the greatest. In some things it is the greatest State in the Union. Let us, then, attempt, in the briefest terms, to draw an outline portrait of this great and remark- able commonwealth. Let us observe its physical aspects. Ohio is just one-sixth part of the Northwestern Territory — 40,000 square miles. It lies between Lake Erie and the Ohio River, having 200 miles of navigable waters, on one side fiowing into the Atlantic Ocean, and on the other into the Gulf of Mexico. Through the lakes, its vessels touch on 6,000 miles of interior coast, and, through the Mississippi, on 36,000 miles of river coast; so that a citizen of Ohio may pursue his navigation through 42,000 miles, all in his own country, and all within naviga^ ble reach of his own State. He who has circumnavi- gated the globe, has gone but little more than half the distance which the citizen of Ohio finds within his natural reach in this vast interior. Looking upon the surface of this State, we find no mountains, no barren sands, no marshy wastes, no lava^covered plains, but one broad, compact ;%^ '-^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 139 body of arable land, intersected with rivers and streams and running waters, while the beautiful 0hio flows tranquilly by its side. More than three times the surface of Belgium, and one-third of tha whole of Ita;ly, it has more natural resources in proportion than either, and is capable of ultimately supporting a larger population than any equal sur- face in Europe. Looking from this great arable surface, where upon the very hills the grass and the forest trees now grow exuberant and abundant, we find that underneath this surface, and easily accessible, lie 10,000 square miles of coal, and 4,000 square miles of iron — coal and iron enough to supply the basis of manufacture for a world ! All this vast deposit of metal and fuel does not in- teiTupt or take from that arable surface at all. There you may find in one place the same machine bringing up coal and salt water from below, while the wheat and the corn grow upon the surface above. The immense masses of coal, iron, salt and freestone deposited below have not in any way diminished the fertility and production of the soil. It has been said by some writer that the char- acter of a people is shaped or modified by the cl'aracter of the country in which they live. If the people of Switzerland have acquired a certain air of liberty and independence from the rugged mountains around which they live; if the people of Southern Italy, or beautiftil France, have ac- quired a tone of ease and politeness from their mild and genial clime, so the people of Ohio, placed amidst such a wealth of nature, in the tem- perate zone, should show the best fruits of peace- ful industry and the best culture of Christian civilization. Have they done so? Have their own labor and arts and culture come up to the ad- vantages of their natural situation? Let us exam- ine this growth and their product. The first settlefaent of Ohio was made by a colony from New England, at the mouth of the Muskingum. It was literally a remnant of the officers of the Revolution. Of this fcolony no praise of the historian can be as competent, or as strong, as the language of Washington. He says, in answer to inquiries addressed to him: "No col- ony in America was ever settled u^der such favor- able auspices as that which has just commenced at the Muskingum. Information, prosperity and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of the settlers personally, and there never were men better calculated to promote the welfare of such a community ;" and he adds that if he were a yowng man, he knows no country in which he would sooner settle than in this Western region." This colony, left alone for a time, made its own government and nailed its laws to a tree in the vil- lage, an early indication of that law-abiding and peaceful spirit which has since made Ohio a just and well-ordered community. The subsequent settlements on the Miami and Scioto were made by citizens of New Jersey and Virginia, and it is cer- tainly remarkable that among all the early immi- gration, there were no ignorant people. In the language of Washington, they came with " infor- mation," qualified to promote the welfare of the community. Soon after the settlement on the Muskingum and the Miami, the great wave of migration flowed on to the plains and valleys of Ohio and Ken- tucky. Kentucky had been settled earlier, but the main body of emigrants in subsequent years went into Ohio, influenced partly by the great ordinance of 1787, securing freedom and schools forever, and partly by the greater security of titles under the survey and guarantee of the United States Government. Soon the new State grew up, with a rapidity which, until then, was unknown in the history of civilization. On the Muskingum, where the buifalo had roamed ; on the Scioto, where the Shawanees had built their towns ; on the Miami, where the great chiefs of the Miamis had reigned ; on the plains of San- dusky, yet red with the blood of the white man ; on the Maumee, where Wayne, by the victory of the " Fallen Timbers," had broken the power of the Indian confederacy — the emigrants from the old States and from Europe came in to cultivate the fields, to build up towns, and to rear the insti- tutions of Christian civilization, until the single State of Ohio is greater in numbers, wealth, and education, than was the whole American Union when the Declaration of Independence was made. Let us now look at the statistics of this growth and magnitude, as they are exhibited in the cen- sus of the United States. Taking intervals of twenty years, Ohio had : In 1810, 45,365 ; in 1830, 937,903 ; in 1850, 1,980,329 ; in 1870, 2,665,260. Add to this the increase of population in the last six years, and Ohio now has, in round numbers, 3,000,000 of people — half a mUhon more than the thirteen States in 1776 ; and her cities and towns have to-day six times the population of all the cities of America one hund- red years ago. This State is now the third in numbers and wealth, and the first in some of those institutions which mark the progress of V 11^ 140 HISTORY OF OHIO. mankind. That a small part of the wilderness of 1776 should be more populous than the whole Union was then, and that it should have made a social and moral advance greater than that of any nation in the same time, must be regarded as one of the most startling and instructive facts which attend this year of commemoration. If such has been the social growth of Ohio, let us look at its physical development ; this is best expressed by the aggregate productions of the labor and arts of a people applied to the earth. In the census statistics of the United States these are expressed in the aggregate results of agriculture, mining, manufact- ures, and -commerce. Let us simplify these^tatis- tics, by comparing the aggregate and ratios as between several States^ and between Ohio and some countries of Europe. The aggregate amount of grain and potatoes — farinaceous food, produced in Ohio in 1870 was 134,938,413 bushels, and in 1874, there were 157,- 323,597 bushels, being the largest aggregate amount raised in any State but one, Illinois, and larger per square mile than Illinois or any other State in the country. The promises of nature were thus vindicated by the labor of man ; and the industry of Ohio has fulfilled its whole duty to the sustenance of the country and the world. She has raised more grain than ten of the old States together, and more than half raised by Great Britain or by France. I have not the recent statistics of Europe, but McGregor, in his statistics of nations for 1832 — a period of pro- found peace — gives the following ratios for the leading countries of Europe : Great Britain, area 120,324 miles; amount of grain, 262,500,000 bushels; rate per square mile, 2,190 to 1; Austria — area 258,603 miles ; amount of grain, 366,800,000 bushels; rate per square milCj l,422to 1; France— area 215,858 miles; amount of grain, 233,847,300 bushels ; rate per square mile, 1,080 to 1. The State of Ohio — area per square miles, 40,000 ; amount of grain, 150,000,000 bushels ; rate per square mile, 3,750. Combining the great countries of Great Britain, Austria, and France, we find that they had 594,785 square miles and produced 863,147,300 bushels of grain, which was, at the time these statistics were taken, 1 ,45 bushels per square mile, and ten bushels to each' one of the population. Ohio, on the other hand, had 3,750 bushels per square mile, and fifty bushels to each one of the population ; that is, there was five times as much grain raised in Ohio, in proportion to the people, as in these great countries of Europe. As letters make words, and words express ideas, so these dry figures of statistics express facts,, aijd these facts make the whole history of civilization's Let us now look at the statistics of domestic animals. These are always indicative of the state of society in regard to the physical comforts. The horse must furnish domestic conveyances; the cattle must furnish the products of the dairy, as well as meat, and the sheep must furnish wool. Let us see how Ohio compares with other States and with Europe : In 1870, Ohio had 8,818,000 domestic animals ; Illinois, 6,925,000 ; New York, 5,283,000; Pennsylvania, 4,493,000; and other States less. The proportion to population in these States was, in Ohio, to each person, 3.3 ; Illinois, 2.7; New York, 1.2; Pennsylvania, 1.2. Let us now see the proportion of domestic ani- mals in Europe. The results given by McGregor's statistics are : In Great Britain, to each person, 2.44; Kussia, 2.00; France, 1.50 ; Prussia, 1.02; Austria, 1.00. It will be seen that the proportion . in Great Britain is only two-thirds that of Ohio ; in France, only one-half; and in Austria and Prussia only one-third. It may be said that, in the course of civilization, the number of animals ^ diminishes as the density of population increases ; and, therefore, this result might have been ex- pected in the old countries of Etirope. But this does not apply to Russia or Germany, still less to . other States in this country. Russia in Europe has not more than half the density of population now in Ohio. Austria and Prussia have less than 150 to the square mile. The whole of the north of Europe has not so dense a population as the State of Ohio, still less have the States of Illinois and Missouri, west of Ohio. Then, therefore, Ohio showing a larger proportion of domestic ani- mals than the north of Europe, or States west of her, with a population not so dense, we see at once there must be other causes to produce such a phenomenon. Looking- to some of the incidental results of this vast agricultural production, we see that the United States exports to Europe immense amounts of grain and provisions ; and that there is manufact- ured in this country an immense amount of woolen goods. Then, taking these statistics of the raw material, we find that Ohio produces one-ffth of all the wool ; one-seventh of all the cheese ; one- eighth of all the corn, and one-tenth of all ,the wheat ; and yet Ohio has but a fourteenth part of the population, and one-eightieth part of the sur- face of this country. ■^ ■4- Let us take another — a commercial view of this matter. We have seen that Ohio raises five times as much grain per square mile as is raised per square mile in the empires of Great Britain, France and Austria, taken together. After making allow- ance for the differences of living, in the working classes of this country, at least two-thirds of the food and grain of Ohio are a surplus beyond the necessities of life, and, therefore, so much in the commercial balance of exports. This corresponds with the fact, that, in the shape of grain, meat, liquors and dairy products, this vast surplus is con- stantly moved to the Atlantic States and to Europe. The money value of this exported product is equal to $100,000,000 per annum, and to a solid capital of $1,500,000,000, after all the sustenance of the people has been taken out of the annual crop. We are speaking of agriculture alone. We are speaking of a State which began its career more than a quarter of a century aft«r the Declaration of Independence was made. And now, it may be asked, what is ^he real cause of this extraordinary result, which, without saying anything invidious of other States, we may safely say has never been surpassed in any country? We have already stated two of the advantages possessed by Ohio. The first is that it is a compact, unbroken body of arable land, surrounded and intersected flj- water- courses, equal to all the demands of commerce and navigation. Next, that it was secured forever to freedom and intelUgence by the ordinance of 1787. The intelligence of its future people was secured by immense grants of public lands for the purpose of education; but neither the blessings of nature, nor the wisdom of laws, could obtain such results without the continuous labor of an intelligent people. Such it had, and we have only to take the testimony of Washington, already quoted, and the statistical results I have given, to prove that no people has exhibited more steady industry, nor has any people directed their labor with more in- telligence. After the agricultural capacity and production of a country, its most important physical feature is its mineral products; its capacity for coal and iron, the two great elements of material civiliza- tion. If we were to take away from Grreat Britain her capacity to produce coal in such vast quanti- ties, we should reduce her to a third-rate position, no longer numbered among the great nations of the earth. ' Coal has smelted her iron, run her steam engines, and is the basis of her manufactures. But when we compare the coal fields of Great Britain with those of this country, they are insig- nificant. The coal fields of all Europe are small compared with those of the central United States. The coal district of Durham and Northumberland, in England, is only 880 square miles. There arc other districts of smaller extent, making in the whole probably one-half the extent of that in Ohio. The English coal-beds are represented as more important, in reference to extent, on account of their thickness. There is a small coal district in Lancashire, where the workable coal-beds are in all 150 feet in thickness. But this involves, as is well known, the necessity of going to immense depths and incurring immense expense. On the other hand, the workable coal-beds of Ohio are near the surface, and some of them require no ex- cavating, except that of the horizontal lead from the mine to the river or the railroad. In one county of Ohio there are three beds of twelve, six and four feet each, within fifty feet of the surface. At some of the mines having the best coal, the lead from the mines is nearly horizontal, and just high enough to dump the coal into the railroad cars. These coals are of all qualities, from that adapted to the domestic fire to the v^ry best qual- ity for smelting or manufacturing iron. Recollect- ing these facts, let us try to get an idea of the coal district of Ohio. The bituminous coal region de- escending the western slopes of the AUeghanies, occupies large portions of Western Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky and Tennessee. I suppose that this coal field is not less than fifty thousand square miles, exclusive of Western Mary- land and the southern terminations of that field in Georgia and Alabama. Of this vast field of coal, exceeding anything found in Europe, about one- fifth part lies in Ohio. Prof Mather, in his report on the geology of the State (first Geologi- cal Report of the State) says : " The coal-measures within Ohio occupy a space of about one hundred and eighty miles in length by eighty in breadth at the widest part, with an area of about ten thousand square miles, extending along the Ohio from Trumbull County in the north to near the mouth of the Scioto in the south. The regularity in the dip, and the moderate incli- nation of the strata, afford facilities to the mines not known to those of most other countries, espe- cially Great Britain, where the strata in which the coal is imbedded have been broken and thrown out of place since its deposit, occasioning many slips and faults, and causing much labor and expense in again recovering the bed. In Ohio there is very r^ i tii. 143 HISTORY OF OHIO. little difficulty of this kind, tte faults being small and seldom found." Now, taking into consideration these geological facts, let us look at the extent of the Ohio coal field. It occupies, wholly or in part, thirty-six counties, including, geographically, 14,000 square miles ; but leaving out fractions, and reducing the Ohio coal fi«ld within its narrowest limits, it is 10,000 square miles in extent, lies near the surface, and has on an average twenty feet thickness of work- able coal-beds. Let us compare this with the coal mines of Durham and Northumberland (England), the largest and best coal mines there. That coal district is estimated at 850 square miles, twelve feet thick, and is calculated to contain 9,000,000,- 000 tons of coal. The coal field of Ohio is twelve times larger and one-third thicker. Estimated by that standard, the coal field of Ohio contains 180,- 000,000,000 tons of coal. Marketed at only $2 per ton, this coal is worth $360,000,000,000, or, in other %6rds, ten times as much as the whole valuation of the United States at the present time. But we need not undertake to estimate either its quantity or value. It is enough to say that it is a quantity which we can scarcely imagine, which is tenfold that of England, and which is enough to supply the entire continent for ages to come. After coal, iron is beyond doubt the most val- uable mineral product of a State. As the mate- rial of manufacture, it is the most important. What are called the " precious metals " are not to be compared with it as an element of industry or profit. But since no manufactures can be success- fully carf'ied on without fuel, coal becomes the first material element of the arts. Iron is unquestion- ably the next. Ohio has an iron district extending from the mouth of the Scioto River to some point north of the Mahoning River, in Trumbull County. The whole length is nearly two hundred miles, and the breadth twenty miles, making, as near as we can ascertain, 4,000 square miles. The iron in this dis- trict is of various qualities, and is manufactured largely into bars and castings. In .this iron dis- trict are one hundred furnaces, forty-four rolling- mills, and fifteen rail-mills, being the largest num- ber of either in any State in the Union, except only Pennsylvania. Although only the seventeenth State in its admis- sion, I find that, by the census statistics of 1870, it is the third State in the production of iron and iron manufactures. Already, and within the life of one man, this State begins to show what must in future time be the vast results of coal and iron, applied to the arts and manufactures. In the year 1874, there were 420,000 tons of pig iron produced in Ohio, which is larger than the prod- uct of any State, except Pennsylvania. The product and the manufacture of iron in Ohio have increased so rapidly, and the basis for increase is so great, that we may not doubt that Ohio will continue, to be the greatest producer of iron and iron fabrics, except only Pennsylvania. At Cincinnati, the iron manufacture of the Ohio Valley is concentrating, and at Cleveland the ores of Lake Superior are being smelted. After coal and iron, we may place salt among the necessaries of life. In connection with the coal region west of the AUeghanies, there lies in Pennsylvania, West Virginia, and Ohio, a large space of country underlaid by the salt rock, which already produces immense amounts of salt. Of this, Ohio has its full proportion. In a large section of the southeastern portion of the State, salt is produced without any known limitation. At Pomeroy and other points, the salt rock lies about one thousand feet below the surface, but salt water is brought- easily to the surface by the steam engine. There, the salt rock, the coal seam, and the noble sandstone lie in successive strata, while the green corn and the yellow wheat bloom on the surface above. The State of Ohio produced, in 1874, 3,500,000 bushels of salt, being one-fifth of all produced in the United States. The salt section of Ohio is exceeded only by that of Syracuse, New York, and of Saginaw, Michigan. There is no definite limit to the underlying salt rock of Ohio, and, therefore, the production will be proportioned only to the extent of the demand. Having now considered the resources and the products of the soil and the mines of Ohio, we may properly ask how far the people have employed their resources in the increase of art and manu- facture. We have two modes of comparison, the rate of increase within the State, and the ratio they bear to other States. The aggregate value of the products of manufacture, exclusive of mining, in the last three censuses were ; in 1850, 162.692.000 ; in 1860, $121,691,000 ; in 1870, $269,713,000. The ratio of increase was over 100 per cent in each ten years, a rate far beyond that of the in- crease of population, and much beyond the ratio of increase in the, whole country. In 1850, the man- ufactures of Ohio were one-sixteenlii part of the aggregate in the country ; in 1860, one-fifteenth ;^ -^ HISTOEY OF OHIO. 143 part; in 1870, one-twelfth part. In addition to this, we find, from the returns of Cincinnati and Cleveland, that the value of the manufactured prod' ucts of Ohio in 1875, must have reached |400,- 000,000, and, by reference to the census tables, it will be seen that the ratio of increase exceeded that of the great manufacturing States of New York, Massachusetts and Connecticut. Of all the States admitted into the Union prior to Ohio, Pennsylvania alone has kept pace in the progress of manufacture. Some little reference to the manufacture of leading articles may throw some light on the cause of this. In the production of agricultural machinery and implements, Ohio is the first State ; in animal and vegetable oils and in pig iron, the second; in cast iron and in tobacco, the third ; in salt, in machinery and in leather, the fourth. These facts show how largely the resources of coal, iron and agriculture have entered into the manufactures of the State. This great advance in the manufactures of Ohio, when we consider that this State is, relatively to its surface, the first agricultural State in the country, leads to the inevitable inference that its people are remarkably industrious. When, on forty thousand square miles of surface, three mill- ions of people raise one hundred and fifty million bushels of grain, and produce manufactures to the amount of $269,000,000 (which is fifty bushels of breadstuff to each man, woman and child, and $133 of manufacture), it will be difficult to find any community surpassing such results. It is a testimony, not only to the State of Ohio, but to the industry, sagacity and energy of th^ American people. Looking now to the commerce of the State, we have said there are six hundred miles of coast line, which embraces some of the principal internal ports of the Ohio and the lakes, such as Cincinnati, Cleve- land, Toledo and Portsmouth, but whose commerce is most wholly inland. Of course, no comparison can be made with the foreign commerce of the ocean ports. On the other hand, it is well known that the inland trade of the country far exceeds that of all its foreign commerce, and that the larg- est part of this interior trade is carried on its rivers and lakes. The materials for the vast con- sumption of the interior must be conveyed in its vessels, whether of sail or steam, adapted to these waters. Let us take, then, the ship-building, the navigation, and the exchange trades of Ohio, as elements in determining the position of this State in reference, to the commerce of the country. At the ports of Cleveland, Toledo, Sandusky and Cin- cinnati, there have been built one thousand sail and steam vessels in the last twenty years, making an average of fifty each year. The number of sail, steam and all kinds of vessels in Ohio is eleven hundred and ninety, which is equal to the number in all the other States in the Ohio Valley and the Upper Mississippi. When we look to the navigable points to which these vessels are destined, we find them on all this vast coast line, which extends from the Gulf of Mexico to the Yellowstone, and from Duluth to the St. Lawrence. Looking again to see the extent of this vast in- terior trade which is handled by Ohio alone, we find that the imports and exports of the principal articles of Cincinnati, amount in value to $500,- 000,000; and when we look at the great trade of Cleveland and Toledo, we shall find that the an- nual trade of Ohio exceeds $700,000,000. The lines of railroad which connect with its ports, are more than four thousand miles in lengthy or rather more than one mile in length to each ten square mUes of surface. This great amount of railroads is engaged not merely in transporting to the Atlantic and thence to Europe, the immense surplus grain and meat in Ohio, but in carrying the largest part of that greater surplus, which exists in the States west of Ohip, the granary of the West. Ohio holds the gateway of every railroad north of the Ohio, from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, and hence it is that the great transit lines of the coun- try pass through- Ohio. Let us now turn from the progress of the arts to the progress of ideas ; from material to intellect- ual development. It is said that a State consists of men, and history shows that no art or science, wealth or power, will compensate for the want of moral or intellectual stability in the minds of a nation. Hence, it is admitted that the strength and perpetuity of our republic must consist in the intelligence and morality of the people. A re- public can last only when the people are enlight- ened. This ■jvas an axiom with the early legislators of this country. Hence it was that when Vir- ginia, Connecticut and the original colonies ceded to the General Government that vast and then un- known wilderness which lay west of the AUeghar nies, in the valleys of the Ohio and Mississippi, they took care that its future inhabitants should be an educated people. The Constitution was not formed when the celebrated ordinance of 1787 was passed. That ordinance provided that, " Religion, mor- ality, and knowledge being necessary to good e) f^ 144 HISTORY OP OHIO. government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall be forever en- couraged;" and by the ordinance of 1785 for the survey of public lands, in the Northwestern Terri- tory, Section 16 in each township, that is, one thirty-sixth part, was reserved for the maintenance of public schools in said townships. As the State of Ohio contained a little more than twenty-five millions of acres, this, together with two special grants of three townships to universities, amounted to the dedication of 740,000 acres of land to the maintenance of schools and colleges. It was a splendid endowment, but it was many years before it became available. It was sixteen years after the passage of this ordinance (in 1803), when Ohio entered the Union, and legislation upon this grant became possible. The Constitution of the State pursued the language of the ordinance, and de- clared that "schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged by legislative provision." The Grovernors of Ohio, in successive messages, urged attention to this subject upon the people; but the thinness of settlement, making it impossi- ble, except in few districts,^ to collect youth in suf- ficient numbers, and impossible to sell or lease lands to advantage, caused the delay of efiicient school system for many years. In 1825, however, a general law establishing a school system, and levy- ing a tax for its support, was passed. This was again enlarged and increased by new legislation in 1836 and 1846. Fr6m that time to this, Ohio has had a broad, liberal-and efiicient sys- tem of public instruction. The taxation for schools, and the number enrolled in them at different pe- riods, will best show what has been done. In 1855 the total taxation for school purposes was $2,672,827. The proportion of youth of school- able age enrolled was 67 per cent. In 1874 the amount raised by taxation was $7,425,135. The number enrolled of schoolable age was 70 per cent, or 707,943. As the schoolable age extends to twenty-one years, and as there are very few youth in school after fifteen years of age, ' it follows that the 70 per cent of schoolable youths enrolled in the pub- lic schools must comprehend nearly the whole number between four and fifteen years. It is im- portant to observe this fact, because it has been inferred that, as the whole number of youth be- tween five and twenty-one have not been enrolled, therefore they are not educated. This is a mistake ; nearly all over fifteen years of age have been in the public schools, and all the native youth of the State, and all foreign born, young enough, have had the benefit of the public schools. But in consequence of the large number who have come from other States and from foreign countries, there are still a few who are classed by the census statistics among the "illiterate;" the proportion of this class, however, is less in propor- tion than in twenty-eight other States, and less in proportion than in Connecticut and Massachusetts, two of the oldest States most noted for popular education. In fact, every youth in Ohio, under twenty-one years of age, may have the benefit of a public education ; and, since the system of graded and high schools has been adopted, may obtain a common knowledge from the alphabet to the classics. The enumerated branches of study in the pub- lic schools of Ohio are thirty-four, including mathematics and astronomy, French, German and the classics. Thus the State which was in the heart of the wilderness in 1776, and was not a State until the nineteenth century had begun, now presents to the world, not merely an unrivaled de- velopment of material prosperity, but an unsur- passed system of popular education. In what is called the higher education, in the colleges and universities, embracing the classics and sciences taught in regular classes, it is the pop- ular idea, and one which few dare to question, that we must look to the Eastern States for superiority ' and excellence ; but that also is becoming an as- sumption without proof; a proposition difficult to sustain.^ The facts in regard to the education of universities and colleges, their faculties, students and course of instruction, are all set forth in the complete statistics of the Bureau of Education for 1874. They show that the State of Ohio had the largest number of such institutions; the largest number of instructors in their faculties, except one State, New York ; and the largest number of stu- dents in regular college classes, in proportion to their population, except the two States of Connect- icut and Massachusetts. Perhaps, if we look at the statistics of classical students in the colleges, disregarding preparatory and irregular courses, we shall get a more accurate idea of the progress of the higher education in those States which claim the best. In Ohio, 36 colleges, 258 teachers, 2,139 students, proportion, 1 in 124; in Penn- sylvania, 27 colleges, '239 teachers, 2,359 students, proportion, 1 in 150; in New York, 26 colleges, 343 teachers, 2,764 students, proportion, 1 in 176 ^ in the six NewEngland States, 17 colleges, 252 teach- ers, 3,341 students, proportion, 1 in 105 ; in Illi- »v _9> HISTORY OF OHIO. 145 nois, 24 colleges, 219 teachers, 1,701 students, proportion, 1 in 140. This shows there are more collegiate institutions in Ohio than in all New England ; a greater num- ber of college teachers, and only a little smaller ratio of students to the population ; a greater number of such students than either in New York or Pennsyl- vania, and, as a broad, general fact, Ohio has made more progress in education than either of the old States which formed the American Union. Such a fact is a higher testimony to the strength and the beneficent influence of the American Government than any which the statistician or the historian can advance. Let us now turn to the moral aspects of the people of Ohio. No human society is found with- out its poor and dependent classes, whether made so by the defects of nature, by acts of Providence, or by the accidents of fortune. Since no society is exempt from these classes, it must be judged not so much by the fact of their existence, as by the manner in which it treats them. In the civil- ized nations of antiquity, such as Greece and Rome, hospitals, infirmaries, orphan homes, and asylums for the infirm, were unknown. These are the creations of Christianity, and that must be esteemed practically the most Christian State which most practices this Christian beneficence. In Ohio, as in all the States of this country, and of all Christian countries, there is a large number of the infirm and dependent classes; but, although Ohio is the third State in population, she is only the fourteenth in the proportion of dependent classes. The more important point, however, was, how does she treat them? Is there wanting any of all the varied institutions of benevolence? How does she compare with other States and countries in this respect f It is believed that no State or coun- try can present a larger proportion of all these institutions which the benevolence of the wise and good have suggested for the alleviation of sujBFer- ing and misfortune, than the State of Ohio. With 3,500 of the insane within her borders, she has five great lunatic asylums, capable of accommodat- ing them all. She has asylums for the deaf and dumb, the idiotic, and the blind. She has the best hospitals in the country. She has schools of reform and houses of refuge. She has " homes " for the boys and girls, to the number of 800, who are children of soldiers. She has penitentiaries and jails, orphan asylums and infirmaries. In every county there is an infirmary, and in every public institution, except the penitentiary, there is a school. So that the State has used every human means to relieve the suffering, to instruct the igno- rant, and to reform the criminal. There are in the State 80,000 who come under all the various forms of the infirm, the poor, the sick and the criminal, who, in a greater or less degree, make ' the dependent class. For these the State has made every provision which humanity or justice or intelligence can require. A young State, de- veloped in the wilderness, she challenges, without any invidious comparison, both Europe and Amer- ica, to show her superior in the development of humanity manifested in the benefaction of public institutions. Intimately connected with public morals and with charitable institutions, is the religion of a people. The people of the United States are a Christian, people. The people of Ohio have man- ifested their zeal by the erection of churches, of Sunday schools, and of religious institutions. So far as these are outwardly manifested, they are made known by the social statistics of the census. The number of church organizations in the leading States were: In the State of Ohio, 6,488; in the State of New York, 5,627 : in the State of Pennsylvania, 5,984 ; in the State of Illinois, 4,298. It thus appears that Ohio had a larger number of churches than any State of the Union. The number of sittings, however, was not quite as large as those in New York and Pennsylvania. The denominations are of all the sects known in this country, about thirty in number, the majority of the whole being Methodists, Presbyterians and Baptists. Long before the American Independ- ence, the Moravians had settled on the Mahoning and Tuscarawas Rivers, but only to be destroyed ; and when the peace with Great Britain was made, not a vestige of Christianity remained on the soil of Ohio ; yet we see that within ninety years from that time the State of Ohio was, in the num- ber of its churches, the first of this great Union. In the beginning of this address, I said that Ohio was the oldest and first of these great States, carved out of the Northwestern Territory, and that it was in some things the greatest State of the American Union. I have now traced the physi- cal, commercial, intellectual and moral features of the State during the seventy-five years of its constitutional history. The result is to establish fully the propositions with which I began. These facts have brought put : 1. That Ohio is, in reference to the square miles of its surface, the first State in agriculture •^ ®~ vy sr 146 HISTOKY or OHIO. of the American Union; this, too, notwithstand- ing it has 800,000 in cities and towns, and a large development of capital and products in manu- factures. 2. That Ohio has raised more grain per square mile than either France, Austria, or Great Britain. They raised 1,450 bushels per square mile, and 10 bushels to each person. Ohio raised 3,750 bushels per square mile, and 50 bushels to each one of the population ; or, in other words, five times the proportion of grain raised in Europe. 3. Ohio was the first State of the Union in the production of domestic animals, being far in advance of either New York, Pennsylvania or Illi- nois. The proportion of domestic animals to each person in Ohio was three and one-third, and in New York and Pennsylvania less than half that. The largest proportion of dornestitf animals pro- duced in Europe was in Great Britain and Russia, neither of which come near that of Ohio. ' ' i I 4. The coal-fi^ld of Ohio is vastly greater than that of Great Britain, and we need make no com- parison with other States in regard to coal or iron ; for the 10,000 square miles of coal, and 4,000 square miles of iron in Ohio, are enough to supply the whole American continent for ages to come. 5. Neither need we compare the results of commerce and navigation, since, from the ports of Cleveland and Cincinnati, the vessels of Ohio touch on 42,000 mUes of coast, and her 5,000 miles of railroad carry her products to every part of , the American continent. 6. Notwithstanding the immense proportion and products of agriculture in Ohio, yet she has more than kept pace with New York and New England in the progress of manufactures during the last twenty years. Her coal and iron are pro- ducing their legitimate results in making her a great manufacturing State. 7. Ohio is the first State in the Union ^ to the proportion of youth attending school; and the States west of the Alleghanies and north of the Ohio have more youth in school, proportionably, than New England and New York. The facts on this subject are so extraordinary that I may be excused for giving them a little in detail. The proportion of youth in Ohio attending school to the population, is 1 in 4.2 ; in Illinois, 1 in 4.3: in Pennsylvania, 1 in 4.8; in New York, 1 in 5.2 ; in Connecticut and Massachusetts, 1 in 8.7. These proportions show that it is in the West, and not in the East, that education is now advanc- ing; and it is here that we see the stimulus given • by the ordinance of 1787, is working out its great and beneficent results. The land grant for educa- tion was a great one, but, at last, its chief effort was in stimulating popular education ; for the State of Ohio has taxed itself fens of millions of dollars beyond the utmost value of the land grant, to found and maintain a system of public education which the world has not surpassed. We have seen that above and beyond all this material and intellectual development, Ohio has provided a vast benefaction of asylums, hospitals, and infirmaries, and special schools for the support and instruction of the dependent classes. There is not within all her borders a single one of the deaf, dumb, and blind, of the poor, sick, and insane, not an orphan or a vagrant, who is not provided for by the brpad and generous liberality of the State and her people. A charity which the classic ages knew nothing of, a beneficence which the splendid hierarchies and aristocracies of Europe cannot equal, has been exhibited in this young State, whose name was unknown one hundred years ago, whose people, from Europe to the Atlantic, and from the Atlantic to the Ohio, were, like Adam and Eve, cast out — ^Hhe world before them where to choose." Lastly, we see that, although the third in pop- ulation, and the seventeenth in admission to the Union, Ohio had, in 1870, 6,400 churches, the largest number in any one State, and numbering among them every form of Christian worship. The people, whose fields were rich with grain, whose mines were boundless in wealth, and whose commerce extended through thousands of miles of lakes and rivers, came here, as they came to New England's rock-bound coast — " With freedom to worship God." The church and the schoolhouse rose beside the green fields, and the morning bells rang forth to cheerfiil children going to school, and to a Chris- tian people going to the church of God. Let us now look at the possibilities of Ohio in the future development of the American Repub- lican Republic. The two most populous parts of Europe, because the most food-producing, are the Netherlands and Italy, or, more precisely, Belgium and ancient Lombardy ; to the present time, their population is, in round numbers, three hundred to the square mile. The density of population in England proper is about the same. We may assume, therefore, that three hundred to the square »? S" ^ t^ HISTOKY OF OHIO. 147 mile is, in round numbers, the limit of comfortable subsistence under modern civilization. It is true thatmodern improvements in agricultural machin- ery and fertilization have greatly increased the capacity of production, on a given amount of land, with a given amount of labor. It is true, also, that the old countries of Europe do not possess an equal amount of arable land with Ohio in proportion to the same surface. It would seem, therefore, that the density of population in Ohio might exceed that of any part of Europe. On the other hand, it may be said with truth that the American people will not become so dense as in Europe while they have new lands in the West to occupy. This is true ; but lands such as those in the valley of the Ohio are now becoming scarce in the West, and we think that, with her great capacity for the production of grain on one hand, and of illimitable quantities of coal and iron to manufacture with on the other, that Ohio will, at no remote period, reach nearly the density of Belgium, which will give her 10,000,000 of people. This seems extravagant, but the tide of migration, which flowed so fast to the West, is beginning to ebb, .while the manufactures of the interior offer greater inducements. With population comes wealth, the material for education, the development of the arts, advance in all the material elements of civilization, and the still grander advancements in the strength and elevation of the human mind, conquering to itself new realms of material and intellectual power, acquiring in the future what, we have seen in the past, a wealth of resources unknown and undreamed of when, a hundred years ago, the fathers of the republic declared their independence. I know how easy it is to treat this statement with easy incredulity, but statistics is a certain science ; the elements of civilization are now measured, and we know the progress of the human race as we know that of a cultivated plant. We know the resources of the country, its food-producing capacity, its art processes, its power of education, and the unde- fined and illimitable power of the human mind for new inventions and unimagined progress. With this knowledge, it is not difficult nor unsafe to say that the fixture will produce more, and in a far greater ratio, than the past. The pictured scenes of the prophets have already been more than ful- filled, and the visions of beauty and glory^ which their imagination failed fully to describe, will be more than realized in the bloom of that garden ' which republican America will present to the eyes of astonished mankind. Long before another century shall have passed by, the single State of Ohio will present fourfold the population with which the thirteen States began their independence, more wealth than the entire Union now has ; greater universities than any now in the country, and a development of arts and manufacture which the world now knows nothing of. You have seen more than that since the Constitution was adopted, and what right have you to say the future shall not equal the past ? I have aimed, in this address, to give an exact picture of what Ohio is, not more for the sake of Ohio than as a representation of the products which the American Republic has given to the world. A< State which began long after the Declaration of Independence, in the t^en unknown wilderness of North America, presents to-day the fairest example of what a republican govern- ment with Christian civilization can do. Look upon this picture and upon those of Assyria, of Grreece or Rome, or of Europe in her best estate, and say where is the civilization of the earth which can equal this. If a Roman citizen could say with pride, " Civis Romanus sum" with far greater pride can you say this day, "I am an Anjerican citizen." "~^i e) ^ CHAPTER XIV. EDUCATION* — EARLY SCHOOL LAWS — NOTES — INSTITUTES AND EDUCATIONAL JOURNALS- SCHOOL SYSTEM — SCHOOL FUNDS— COLLEGES A.ND UNIVERSITIES. WHEN the survey of the Northwest Terri- tory was ordered by Congress, March 20, 1785, it was decreed that every sixteenth section of land should be reserved for the "maintenance of public schools within each township." The ordinance of 1787 — thanks to the New England Associates — proclaimed that, "religion, morality and knowledge being essential to good government, schools and the means of education should forever be encouraged." The State Constitution of 1802 declared that " schools and the means of ii^gpc- tion should be encouraged by legislative • provision, not inconsistent with the rights of conscience." In 1825, through the persevering eifortsof Nathan Gruilford, Senator from Hamilton County, Ephraim Cutler, Representative from Washington County, and other friends of education, a bill was passed, " laying the foundation for a general system of common schools." This bill provided a tax of one- half mill, to be levied by the County Commis- sioners for school purposes ; provided for school examiners, and made Township Clerks and County Auditors school officers. In 1829, this county tax was raised to three-fourths of a mill ; in 1834 to one mill, and, in 1836, to one and a half mills. In March, 1837, Samuel Lewis, of Hamilton County , was appointed State Superintendent of Com- mon Schools. He was a very energetic worker, trav- eling on horseback all over the State, delivering ad- dresses and encouraging school officers and teachers. Through his effi)rts much good was done, and * From the School GommissionerB* Reports, principally thf Be of ThomflB W. Harvey, A. M. Note I. — The first school taught in Ohio, or in the Northweatern Territory, was iu 1791. The first teacher was Maj. Austin Tapper, >'ldestson of Gen. Benjamin Tupper, both Revolutionary officers. The room occupied was the same as that in which the first Tourtwas held, and was situated in the northwest block-huuBeof tho garrison, called the stockade, at Marietta. During the Indian war school was also taught at Fort Harmar, Point Marietta, and at other set- tlements. A meeting was held in Marietta, April 29, 1797, to con- sider the erection of a Bchool building suitabl^for the instruction of the youth, and for conducting religious services. Resolutions were adopted which led to the erection of a building called the Muskingum Academy. The building was of frame, forty feet long and twenty-four feet wide, and is yet(18Y8)8tanding. The building was twelve fpet high, with an arched ceiling It stood upon a stone foundation, three steps from the ground. There were two chimneys and a lobby projection. There was a cellar under the whole build- ing. It stood upon a beautiful lot, fronting the Munkingum Eiver, and about sixty feet back fiom the street. Some large trees were j many important features engrafted on the school system. He resigned in 1839, when the office was abolished, and its duties imposed on the Secretary of State. The most important adjunct in early education in the State was the college of teachers organized in Cincinnati in 1831 . Albert Pickett, Dr. Joseph Ray, William H. McGruffey — so largely known by his Readers — and Milo Gr. Williams, were at its head. Leading men in all .parts of the West a.t- tended its meetings. Their published deliberations did much for the advancement of education among the people. Through the efforts of the college, the first convention held in Ohio for educational purposes was called at Columbus, January 13, 1836. Two years after, in December, the first convention in which the different sections of the State were represented, was held. At both these conventions, all the needs of the schools, both com- mon and higher, were ably and fully discussed, and appeals made to the people for a more cordial support of the law. No successful attempts were made to organize a permanent educational society until December, 1847, when the Ohio State Teach- ers' Association was formed at Akron, Summit County, with Samuel Galloway as President; T. W. Harvey, Recording Secretary ; M. D. Leggett, Corresponding Secretary ; William Bowen, Treas- urer, and M. P. Cowdrey, Chairman of the Executive Committee. This Association entered upon its work with commendable earnestness, and has since upon the lot and on the street iu front. Across the street was an open common, and beyond that the river. Immediately opposite the door, on entering, was a broad aisle, and, at the end of the aisle, against-the wall, was a desk or pulpit. On the right and left of the pulpit, against the wall, and fronting the pulpit, was a row of slips. On each sideof the door, facing the pulpit, were two slips, and, at each end of the room, one slip. These slips were stationary, and were fitted with desks that could be let down, and there were boxes in the desks for holding books and papers. In the center of the room was an open space, which could be filled with movable seats. The first school was opened here in 1800." — Letter of A. T. Nye. Note 2. — Another evidence of the character of the New England Associates is the founding of a public library as early as 1796, or before. Another was also established at Belpre about the same time. Abundant evidence proves the existence of these librarieB, all tend- ing to the fact that the early settlers, though conquering a wilder- ness and a savage foe, would not allow their mental faculties to lack for food. The character of the books shows that "aolid" reading predominated. rf* ^t -^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 149 never abated its zeal. Semi-annual meetings were at first held, but, since 1858, only annual meetings occur. They are always largely attended, and al- ways by the best and most energetic teachers. The Association has given tone to the educational interests of the State, and has done a vast amount of good in popularizing education. In the spring of 1851, Lorin Andrews, then Superintendent of the Massillon school, resigned his place, and be- came a common-school missionary. In July, the Association, at Cleveland, made him its agent, and instituted measures to sustain him. He remained zealously at work in this relation until 1853, when he resigned to accept the presidency of Kenyon College, at Grambier. Dr. A. Lord was then chosen general agent and resident editor of the Journal of Education, which positions he filled two years, with eminent ability. The year that Dr. Lord resigned, the ex officio relation of the Secretary of State to the common schools was abolished, and the office of school com- missioner again created. H. H. Barney was elected to the place in October, 1853. The office has since been held by Rev. Anson Smyth, elected in 1856, and re-elected in 1859 ; E. E. White, appointed by the Grovernor, November 11, 1863, to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of C. W. H. Cathcart, who was elected in 1862; John A. Norris, in 1865; W. D. Henkle, in 1868; Thomas W. Harvey, in 1871; C. S. Smart, in 1875, and the present incumbent, J. J. Burns, elected in 1878, his term expiring in 1881. The first teachers' * institute in Northern Ohio was held at Sandusky, in September, 1845, con- ducted by Salem Town, of New York, A. D. Lord and M. F. Cowdrey. The second was held at Char- don, Geauga Co., in November of the same year. The first institute in the southern part of the State was held at Cincinnati, in February, 1837; the first in the central part at Newark, in Maich, 1848. Since then these meetitigs of teachers have occurred annually, and have been the means of great good in elevating the teacher and the public in educational interests. In 1843, on petition of forty teachers, county commissioners were author- ized to pay lecturers from surplus revenue, and the next year, to appropriate $100 for institute pur- poses, upon pledge of teachers to raise half that amount. By the statutes of 1864, applicants for teachers were required to pay 50 cents each as an examination fee. One-third of the amount thus raised was allowed the use of examiners as trav- eling expenses, the remainder to be applied to in- stitute instruction. For the year 1871, sixty-eight teachers' institutes were held in the State, at which 308 instructors and lecturers were employed, and 7,158 teachers in attendance. The expense incurred wai, $16,361.99, of which $10,127.13 was taken from the institute fund; $2,730.34, was contrib- uted by members; $680, by county commis- sioners, and the balance, $1,371.50, was ob- tained from other sources. The last report of the State Commissioners — 1878 — shows that eighty- five county institutes were held in the State, con- tinuing in session 748 /days ; 416 instructors were employed; 11,466 teachers attended; $22,531.47 were received from all sources, and that the ex- penses were $19,587.51, or $1.71 per member. There was a balance on hand of $9,460.74 to com- mence the next year, just now closed, whose work has been as progressive and thorough as any former year. The State Association now comprises three sections;' the general association, the superintend- ents' section and the ungraded school section. All have done a good work, and all report progress. The old State Constitution, adopted by a con- vention in 1802, was supplemented in 1851 by the present one, under which the General Assem- bly, elected under it, met in 1852. Harvey Rice, a Senator from Cuyahoga County, Chairman of Senate Committee on " Common Schools and School Lands," reported a bill the 29th of March, to provide "for the re-organization, supervision and maintenance of common schools." This bill, amended in a few particulars, became a law March 14, 1853. The prominent features of the new law were : The substitution of a State school tax for the county tax ; creation of the office of the State School Commissioner; the creation of a Township Board of Education, consisting of repre- sentatives from the subdistricts ; the abolition of rate-bills, making education free to all the youth of the State; the raising of a ftind, by a tax of one- tenth of a mill yearly, " for the purpose of fur- nishing school libraries and apparatus to all the common schools." This "library tax" was abol- ished in 1860, otherwise the law has remained practically unchanged. School journals, like the popular press, have been a potent agency in the educational history of the State. As early as 1838, the Ohio School Director was issued by Samuel Lewis, by legisla- tive authority, though after six months' continu- ance, it ceased for want of support. The same year the Pestalozzian, by E. L. SawteU and H. K. Smith, of Akron, and the Common School -W. liL^ 150 HISTOEY OF OHIO. Advocate, of Cincinnati, were issued. In 1846, the School Journal began te be published by A. D. Lord, of Kirtland. The same year saw the Free School Clarion, by W. Bowen, of Massillon, and the School Friend, by W. B. Smith & Co., of Cincinnati. The next year, W. H. Moore & Co., of Cincinnati, started the Western School Journal. In 1851, the Ohio Teacher, by Thomas Rainey, appeared; the News and Edu- cator, in 1863, and the Educational Times, in 1866. In 1850, Dr. Lord's Journal of Educa- tion was united with the School Friend, and became the recognized organ of the teachers in Ohio. The Doctor remained its principal editor until 1856, when he was succeeded by Anson Smyth, who edited the journal one year. In 1857, it was edited' by John D. Caldwell; in 1858 and and 1859, by W. T. Coggeshall; in 1860, by Anson Smyth again, when it passed into the hands ' of E. E. White, who yet controls it. If has an immense circulation among Ohio teachers, and, though competed by other journals, since started, it maintains its place. The school systenL of the State may be briefly explained as follows: Cities and incorporated vil- lages are independent of township and county con- trol, in the management of schools, having boards of education and examiners of their own. . Some of them are organized for school purposes, under special acts. Each township has a board of edu- cation, composed of one member from each sub- district. The township clerk is clerk of this board, but has no vote. Each subdistrict has a local board of tnlstees, which manages its school affairs, subject to the advice and control of the township board. These officers are elected on the first Monday in April, and hold their offices three years. An enumeration of all the youth between the ages of five and twenty-one is made yearly. All public schools are required to be in session at least twenty-four weeks each year. The township clerk reports annually such facts concerning school ' affaCrs as the law requires, to the county auditor, who in turn reports to the State Commissioner, who collects these reports in a general report to the Legislature each year. A board of examiners is appointed in each county by the Probate Judge. This, board has power to grant certificates for a term not exceed- ing two years, and good only in the county in which they are executed ; they may be revoked on sufficient cause. In 1864, a State Board of Examiners was created, with power to issue life cer- tificates, valid in all parts of the State. Since then, up to January 1, 1879, there have been 188 of these issued. They are considered an excellent test of scholarship and ability, and are very credit- able to the holder. The school funds, in 1865, amounted to f 3,271,- 275.66. They were the proceeds of appropriations of land by Congress for school purposes, upon which the State pays an annual interest of 6 per cent. The funds are known as the Virginia Mili- tary School Fund, the proceeds of eighteen quar- ter-townships and three sections of land, selected by lot from lands lying in the United States Military Reserve, aippropriated for the use of schools in the Virginia Military Reservation ; the United States Military School FunS, the proceeds of one thirty-sixth part of the land in the United States Military District, appropriated "for the use of schools within the same ;" the Western Reserve School Fund, the proceeds from fourteen quarter- townships, situated in the United States Military District, and 37,758 acres, most of which was lo- cated in Defiance, Williams, Paulding, Van Wert and Putnam Counties, appropriated for the use of the schools in the Western Reserve; Section 16, the proceed^ from the sixteenth section of each township in that part of the State in which the Indian title was not extinguished in 1803; the Moravian School Fund, the proceeds from one thirty-sixth part of each of three tracts of 4,000 acres situated in Tuscarawas County, orig- inally granted by Congress, to the Society of United Brethren, and reconveyed by this Society to the United States in 1834. The income of these funds is not distributed by any uniform rule, owing to defects in the granting of the funds. The territo- rial divisions designated receive the income in proportion to the whole number of youth therein, while in the remainder of the State, the rent of Section 16, or the interest on the proceeds arising from its sale, is paid to the inhabitants of the originally surveyed townships. In these terri- torial divisions, an increase or decrease of popula- tion must necessarily increase or diminish the amount each youth is entitled to receive ; and the fortunate location or judicious sale of the sixteenth section- may entitle one township to receive a large sum, T^hile an adjacent township receives a- mere pittance. This inequality of benefit may be good for localities, but it is certainly a detriment to the State at large. There seems to be no legal remedy for it. In addition to the income from the before- mentioned ftmds, a variable revenue is received «^ « ^^ LiV HISTORY or OHIO. 151 from certain fines and licenses paid to either county or township treasurers for the use of schools; from the sale of swamp lands ($25,720.07 allotted to the State in 1850), and from personal property escheated to the State. Aside from the ftinds, a State school tax is fixed by statute. Local taxes vary with the needs of localities, are limited by law, and are contingent on the liberality and public spirit of different com- munities. The State contains more than twenty colleges and universities, more than the same number of female seminaries, and about thirty normal schools and academies. The amount of property invested in these is more than $6,000,000. The Miami University is the oldest college in the State. In addition to the regular colleges, the State controls the Ohio State University, formerly the Agricultural and Mechanical College, established from the proceeds of the land scrip voted by Con- gress to Ohio for such purposes. The amount realized from the sale was nearly $500,000. This is to constitute a permanent fiind, the interest only to be used. In addition, the sum of $300,000 was voted by the citizens of Franklin County, in consideration of the location of the college in that county. Of this sum $111,000 was paid for three hundred and fifteen acres of land near the city of Columbus, and. $112,000 for a college building, the balance being expended as circumstances re- quired, for additional buildings, laboratory, appa- ratus, etc. Thorough instruction is given in all branches relating to agriculture and the mechanical arts. Already excellent results are attained. By the provisions of the act of March 14, 1853, township boards are made bodies politic and cor- porate in law, and are invested with the title, care and custody of all school property belonging to the school district or township. They have control of the central or high schools of their townships ; prescribe rules for the district schools ; may appoint one of their number manager of the schools of the township, and allow him reasonable pay for his services ; determine the text-books to be used ; fix the boundaries of districts and locate sehoolhouse sites ; make estimates of the amount of money re- quired ; apportion the money among the districts, and are required to make an annual report to the County Auditor, who incqrporates the same in his report to the State Commissioner, by whom it reaches the Legislature. Local directors control the subdistricts. They enumerate the children of school age, employ and dismis^ s~ and, with corn, aside from animal food, has formed one of the chief alimentary articles of all nations ; but as the wheat plant h^s nowhere been found wild, or in a state of nature, the inference has been drawn by men of unquestioned scientific ability, that the original plant from which wheat has been derived was either totally annihilated, or else cul- tivation has wrought so great a change, that the original is by no means obvious, or manifest to bot- anists." It is supposed by many, wheat originated in Persia. Others affirm it was known and cultivated in Egypt long ere it found its way into Persia. It was certainly grown on the Nile ages ago, and among the tombs are found grains of wheat in a perfectly sound condition, that unquestionably have been buried thousands of years. It may be, however, that wheat was grown in Persia first, and thence found its way into Egypt and Africa, or, vice versa. It grew first in -Egypt and Africa and thence crossed into Persia, and from there found its way into India and all parts of Asia. It is also claimed that wheat is indigenous to the island of Sicily, and that from there it spread along the shores of the Mediterranean into Asia Minor and Egypt, and, as communities advanced, it was cultivated, not only to a greater extent, but with greater success. The goddess of agriculture, more especially of grains, who, by the Greeks, was called Demeter, and, by the Romans, Ceres — hence the name ce- reals — was said to have her home at Enna, a fertile region of that island, thus indicating the source from which the Greeks and Romans derived their Ceralia. Homer mentions wheat and spelt as bread; also corn and barley, and describes his heroes as using them as fodder for their horses, as the people in the South of Europe do at present. R^e was introduced into Greece from Thrace, or by way of Thrace, in the time of Galen. In Caesar's time the Romans grew a species of wheat enveloped in a husk, hke barley, and by them called "Far." During the excavations of Herculaneum and Pompeii, wheat, in an excellent state of preserva- tion, was frequently found. Dr. Anson Hart, Superintendent, at one time, of Indian Affairs in Oregon, states that he found numerous patches of wheat and flax growing wild in the Yackemas country, in Upper Oregon. There is but little doubt that both cereals were intro- duced into Oregon at an early period by the Hud- son Bay, or other fur companies. Wheat was also ^^ 3 •.iL HISTORY OF OHIO. 159 found by Dr. Boyle, of Columbus, Ohio, growing in a similar state in the Carson Valley. It was, doubtless, brought there by the early Spaniards. In 1530, one of Cortez's slaves found several grains of wheat accidentally mixed with the rice. The careful negro planted the handful of grains, and succeeding years saw a wheat crop in Mexico, which found its way northward, probably into California. Turn where we may, wherever the foot of civil- ization has trod, there will we find this wheat plant, which, like a monument, has perpetuated the memory of the event; but nowhere do we find the plant wild. It is the result of cultivation in bygone ages, and has been produced by "progress- ive development." It is beyond the limit and province of these pages to discuss the composition of this important cereal ; only its historic properties can be noticed. With the advent of the white men in America, wheat, like corn, came to be one of the staple prod- ucts of life. It followed the pioneer over the mountains westward, where, in the rich Missis- sippi and Illinois bottoms, it has been cultivated by the French ^ince 1690. When the hardy New Englanders came to the alluvial lands adjoining the Ohio, Muskingum or Miami Rivers, they brought with them this "staff of life," and forth- withlJDegan its cultivation. Who sowed the first wheat in Ohio, is a question Mr. A. S. Guthrie answers, in a letter published in the Agricultural Report of 1857, as follows: " My father, Thomas Gruthrie, emigrated to the Northwest Territory in the year 1788, and arrived at the mouth of the Muskingum in July, about three months after Gen. Putnam had arrived with the first pioneers of Ohio. My father brought a bushel of wheat with him from one of the frontier counties of Pennsylvania, which he sowed on a lot of land in Marietta, which he cleared for that purpose, on the second bottom or plain, in the neighborhood of where the Court House now stands." Mr. Guthrie's opinion is corroborated by Dr. Samuel P. Hildreth, in his "Pioneer Settlers of Ohio," and is, no doubt, correct. From that date on down through the years of Ohio's growth, the crops of wheat hav^ kept pace with the advance and growth of civilization. The soil is admirably adapted to the growth of this ce- real, a large number of varieties being grown, and an excellent quality produced. It is firm in body, and, in many oases, is a successful rival of wheat produced in the great wheat-producing regions of the United States — Minnesota, and the farther Northwest. Oats, rye, barley, and other grains were also brought to Ohio from the Atlantic Coast, though some of them had been cultivated by the French in IlUnois and about Detroit. They were at first used only as food for home consumption, and, until the successful attempts at river and canal naviga- tion were brought about, but little was ever sent to market. Of all the root crops known to man, the potato is probably the most valuable. Next to wheat, it is claimed by many as the staff of hfe. In some localities, this assumption is undoubtedly true. What would Ireland have done in her fam- ines but for this simple vegetable? The potato is a native of the mountainous districts of tropical and subtropical America, probably from Chili to Mexico ; but there is considerable difficulty in deciding where it is really indigenous, and where it has spread after being introduced by man. Humboldt, the learned savant, doubted if it had ever been found wild, but scholars no less famous, and of late date, have expressed an opposite opinion. In the wild plant, as in all others, the tubers are smaller than in the cultivated. The potato had been cultivated in America, and its tubers used for food, long before the advent of the Europeans. It seems to have been first brought to Europe by the Spaniards, from the neighbor- hood of Quito, in the beginning of the sixteenth century, and spread through Spain, the Netherlands, Burgundy and Italy, cultivated in gardens as an ornament only and not for an article of food. It long received through European countries the same name with the batatas — sweet potato, which is the plant meant by all English writers down to the seventeenth century. It appears that the potato was brought from Virginia to Ireland by Hawkins, a slave-trader, in 1565, and to England by Sir Francis Drake, twenty years later. It did not at first attract much notice, and not until it was a third time imported from America, in 1623, by Sir Walter Raleigh, did the Europeans make a practical use of it. Even then it was a long time before it was exten- ,sively cultivated. It is noticed in agricultural journals as food for cattle only as late as 1719. Poor people began using it, however, and finding it highly nutritious, the Royal Geographical Society, in 1663, adopted measures for its propagation. About this time it begaln to be used in Ireland as ■^ *^ food, and from the beginning of the eighteenth, cent- ury, its use has never decUned. It is now known in every quarter of the world, and has, by cultiva- tion, been greatly improved. The inhabitants of America learned its use from the Indians, who cultivated it and other root crops — rutabagas, radishes, etc., and taught the whites their value. When the pioneers of Ohio came to its fertile valleys, they brought improved species with them, which by cultiya- tion and soil, are now greatly increased, and are among the standard crops of the State. The cucurbitaceous plants, squashes, etc., were, like the potato and similar root crops, indigenous to America — others, like the melons, ijo Asia — and were among the staple foods of the original inhabitants. The early French missionaries of the West speak of both root crops and cucurbi- taceous plants as in' use among the aboriginal inhab- itants. "They are very sweet and wholesome," wrote Marquette. Others speak in the same terms, though some of the plants in this order had found their way to these valleys through the Spaniards and others through early Atlantic Coast and Mex- ican inhabitants. Their use by the settlers of the West, especially Ohio, is traced to New England, as the first settlers came from that portion of the Union. They grow well in all parts of the State, and by cultivation have been greatly improved in quality and variety. All cucurbitaceous plants require a rich, porous soil, and by proper atten- tion to their cultivation, excellent results 'can be ittained. Probably the earliest and most important imple- ment of husbandry known is the plow. Grain, plants and roots will not grow well unless the soil in which they are planted be properly stirred, hence the first requirement was an instrument that would fulfill such conditions. The first implements were rude indeed ; gener- ally, stout wooden sticks, drawn through the earth by thongs attached to rude ox-yokes, or fastened to the animal's horns. Such plows were in use among the ancient Egyptians, and may yet be found among uncivilized nations. The Old Testar ment furnishes numerous instances of the use of the plow, while, on the ruins of ancient cities and among the pyramids of Egypt, and on the buried walls of Babylon, and other extinct cities, are rude drawings of this useful implement. As the use of iron became apparent and general, it was util- ized for plow-points, where the wood alone would not penetrate' the earth. They got their plow- shares sharpened in Old Testament days, also coulters, which shows, beyond a doubt, that iron- pointed plows were then in use. From times mentioned in the Bible, on heathen tombs, and ancient catacombs, the improvement of the plow, like other farming tools, went on, as the race of man grew in intelligence. Extensive manors in the old country required increased means of turning the ground, and, to meet these demands, ingenious mechanics, from time to time, invented improved plows. Strange to say, however, no improvement was ever made by the farmer himself. This is ac- counted for in his habits of life, and, too often, the disposition to "take things as they are." When America was settled, the plow had become an im- plement capable of turning two or three acres per day. Still, and for many years, and even until lately, the mold-board was entirely wooden, the point only iron. Later developments changed the wood for steel, which now alone is used. Still later, especially in prairie States, riding plows are used. Like all other improvements, they were obliged to combat an obtuse public mind among the ruralists, who slowly combat almost every move made to better their condition. In many places in America, wooden plows, straight ax handles, and a stone in one end of the bag, to bal- ance the grist in the other, are the rule, and for no other reason in the world are they maintain^ than the laconic answer: " My father did so, and why should not I? Am I better than he?" After the plow comes the harrow, but little changed, save in lightness and beauty. Formerly, a log of wood, or a brush harrow, supplied its place, but in the State of Ohio, the toothed instru- ment has nearly always been used. The hoe is lighter made than formerly, and is now made of steel. At first, the common iron hoe, sharpened by the blacksmith, was in constant use. Now, it is rarely seen outside of the South- ern States, where it has long been the chief imple- ment in agriculture. The various small plows for the cultivation of corn and such other crops as necessitated their use are all the result of modern civilization. Now, their number is large, and, in many places, there are two or, more- attached to one carriage, whose operator rides. These kinds are much used in the Western States, whose rootless and stoneless soil is admirably adapted to such machinery. When the grain became ripe, implements to cut it were in demand. In ancient times, the sickle —a i^ HISTOKY OF OHIO. 161 was the only instrument used. It was a short, curved iron, whose inner edge was sharpened and serrated. In its most ancient form, it is doubtful if the edge was but little, if any, serrated. It is mentioned in all ancient works, and in the Bible is frequently referred to. " Thrust in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe," wrote the sacred New Testament, while the Old chronicles as early as the time of Moses : "As thou beginnest to put the sickle to the corn." In more modern times, the handle of the sickle was lengthened, then the blade, which in time led to the scythe. Both are yet in use in many parts of the world. The use of the scythe led some thinking person to add a "finger " or two, and to change the shape of the handle. The old cradle was the result. At first it met considerable oppo- sition from the laborers, who brought forward the old-time argument of ignorance, that it would cheapen labor. Whether the cradle is a native of America or Europe is not accurately decided; probably of the mother country. It came into common, use about 1818, and in a few years had found its way into the wheat-producing regions of the West. Where small crops are raised, the cradle is yet much used. A man can cut from two to four acres per day, hence, it is much cheaper than a reaper, where the crop is small. The mower and reaper are comparatively mod- ern inventions. A rude reaping machine is men- tioned by Pliny in the first century. It was pushed by an ox through the standing grain. On its front was a sharp edge, which cut the grain. It was, however, impracticable, as it cut only a por- tion of the grain, and the peasantry preferred the sickle. Other and later attempts to make reapers do not seem to have been successful, and not till the present century was a machine made that would do the work required. In 1826, Mr. Bell, of Scotland, constructed a machine which is yet used in many parts of that country. In America, Mr. Hussey and Mr. McCormick took out patents for reaping machines of superior character in 1833 and 1834. At first the cutters of these machines were various contrivances, but both manufacturers soon adopted a serrated knife, triangular shaped, at- tached to a bar, and driven through " finger guards " attached to it, by a forward and backward motion. These are the common ones now in use, save that all do not use serrated knives. Since these pioneer machines were introduced into the harvest fields they have been greatly improved and changed. Of late years they have been constructed so as to bind the sheaves, and now a good stout boy, and a team with a " harvester," will do as much as many men could do a few years ago, and with much greater ease. As was expected by the inventors of reapers, tljey met with a determined resistance from those who in former times made their living by harvest- ing. It was again absurdly argued that they would cheapen labor, and hence were an injury to the laboring man. Indeed, when the first machines were brought into Ohio, many of them were torn to pieces by the ignorant hands. Others left fields in a body when the proprietor brought a reaper to his farm. Like all such fallacies, these, in time, passed away, leaving only their stain. Following the reaper came the thresher. As the country filled with inhabitants, and men in- creased their possessions, more rapid meai;is than the old flail or roller method were demanded. At first the grain was trodden out by horses driven over the bundles, which were laid in a circular inclosure. The old flail, the tramping-out by horses, and the cleaning by the sheet, or throwing the grain up against a current of air, were too slow, and machines were the result of the demand. In Ohio the manufacture of threshers began in 1846, in the southwestern part. Isaac Tobias, who came to Hamilton from Miamisburg that year, com- menced building the threshers then in use. , They were without the cleaning attachment, and simply hulled the grain. Two years later, he began manufacturing the combined thresher and cleaner, which were then coming into use. He continued in business till 1851. Four years after, the in- creased demand for such machines, consequent upon the increased agricultural products, induced the firm of Owens, Lane & Dyer to fit their estab- lishment for the manufacture of threshers. They afterward added the manufacture of steam engines to be used in the place of horse power. Since then the manufacture of these machines, as well as that of all other agricultural machinery, has greatly multiplied and improved, until now it seems as though but little room for improvement remains. One of the largest firms engaged in the manufact- ' ure of threshers and their component machinery is located at Mansfield — the Aulthian & Taylor Co. Others are at Massillon, and at other cities in the West. - > Modern times and modern enterprise have devel- oped a marvelous variety of agricultural implements :i* 162 HISTORY OF OHIO. — too many to be mentioned in a volume like this. Under special subjects they will occasionally be found. The farmer's life, so cheerless in pioneer times, and so full of weary labor, is daily becom.. ing less laborious, until, if they as a class profit by the advances, they can find a hfe of ease in farm pursuits, not attainable in any other profession. Now machines do almost all the work. They sow, cultivate, cut, bind, thresh, winnow and carry the grain. They, cut, rake, load, mow and dry the hay. They husk, shell and clean the corn. They cut and split the wood. They do al- most all; until it seems as though the day may come when the farmer can sit in his house and simply guide the afiairs of his farm. Any occupation prospers in proportion to the interest taken in it by its members. This interest is always heightened by an exchange of views, hence societies and periodicals exercise an influence at first hardy realized. This feeUng among prominent agriculturists led to the formation of agricultural societies, at first .by counties, then districts-, then by States, and lastly by associations of States. The day may cofiie when a national agricul- tural fair may be one of the annual attractions of America. Without noticing the early attempts to found such societies in Europe or America, the narrative will begin with those of Ohio. The first agricul- tural society organized in the Buckeye State was the H^imilton County Agricultural Society. Its exact date of organization is not now preserved, but to a certainty it is known that the Society held public exhibitions as a County Society prior to 1823. Previous to that date there were, doubt- less, small, private exhibitions held in older local- ities, probably at Marietta, but no regular organi- zation seems to have been maintained. The Hamilton County Society held its fairs annually, with marked success. Its successor, the present Society, is now one of the largest county societies in the Union. During the legislative session of 1832—33, the subject of agriculture seems to have agitated the minds of the people through their representatives, for the records of that session show the first laws passed for their benefit. The acts of that body seem to have been productive of some good, for, ' though no records of the number of societies or- ganized at that date exist, yet the record shows that " many societies have been organized in con- formity to this act," etc. No doubt many societies held fairs from this time, for a greater or less number of years. Agricultural journals* were, at this period, rare in the State, and the subject of agricultural improvement did not receive that at- tention from the press it does at this time ; and, for want of public spirit and attention to sustain these fairs, they were gradually discontinued until the new act respecting their organization was passed in 1846. However, records of several county societies of the years between 1832 and 1846 yet exist, showing that in some parts of the State, the interest in these fairs was by no means diminished. The Delaware County Society re- ports for the year 1833 — ^it was organized in June . of that year — good progress for a beginning, and that much interest was manifested by the citizens of the county. Ross County held its first exhibition in the autumn of that year, and the report of the mana- gers is quite cheerful. Nearly all of the exhibited articles were sold at auction, at greatly advanced prices from the current ones of the day. The en- try seems to have been free, in an open inclosure, and but little revenue was derived. Little was ex- pected, hence no one was disappointed. Washington County reports an excellent cattle show for that year, and a number of premiums awarded to the successful exhibitors. This same year the Ohio Importation Company was organ- ized at the Ross County fair. The Company began the next season the importation of fine cattle from England, and, in a few years, did incalculable good in this respect, as well as make considerable money in the enterprise. These societies were re-organized when the law of 1846 went into effect, and, with those that had gone down and the new ones started, gave an im- petus to agriculture that to this day is felt. Now every county has a society, while district, State and inter-State societies are annually held; all promotive in their tendency, and all a benefit to every one. The Ohio State Board of Agriculture was organ- ized by an act of the Legislature, passed February 27, 1846. Since then various amendments to the organic law have been passed from time to time as *The PTestern Tirterwas published in Cincinnati, in 1826. Itwaa "miscellaneous," but contained many excellent articles on agri- culture. The Farm^e' Record was published in Cincinnati, in 1831, and continued for several years. The Ohw Farmer was published at Batavia, Clermont County, in 1833, by Hon. Samuel Medary. These were the early agricultural journals, some of which yet survive, though in new names, and under new management. Others have, also, since been added, some of which have an exceedingly large sirculation, and are an influence for much good in the State. I- f^ t±^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 163 tlie necessities of the Board and of agriculture in the State demanded. The same day that the act was passed creating the State Board, an act was also passed providing for the erection of county and district societies, under which law, with subsequent amendments, the present county and district agri- cultural societies are managed. During the years from 1846 down to the present time, great improve- ments have been made in the manner of conduct- ing these societies, resulting in exhibitions unsur- passed in any other State. Pomology and horticulture are branches of in- dustry so closely allied with agriculture that a brief resume of their operations in Ohio will be eminently adapted to these pages. The early planting and care of fruit in Ohio has already been noticed. Among the earliest pioneers were men of fine tastes, who not only desired to benefit them- selves and their country, but who were possessed with a laudable ambition to produce the best fruits and vegetables the State could raise. For this end they studied carefully the topography of the coun- try, its soil, climate, and various influences upon such culture, and by careful experiments with fruit and vegetables, produced the excellent varieties now in use. Mention has been made of Mr. Longworth and Mr. Ernst, of Cincinnati ; and Israel and Aaron W. Putnam, on the Muskingum River ; Mr. Dille, Judges Fuller and Whittlesey, Dr. Jared Kirtland and his sons, and others — all practical enthusiasts in these departnients. At first, individual efforts alone, owing to the condition of the country, could be made. As the State filled with settlers, and means of communication became better, a desire for an in- terchange of views became apparent, resulting in the establishment of periodicals devoted to these subjects, and societies where difierent ones could meet and discuss these things. A Horticultural and Pomological Society was organized in Ohio in 1866. Before the organiza- tion of State societies, however, several distinct or independent societies existed ; in fact, out of these grew the State Society, which in turn produced good by stimulating the creation of county societies. All these societies, aids to agriculture, have pro- gressed as the State developed, and have done much in advancing fine fruit, and a taste for aesthetic cul- ture. In all parts of the West, their influence is seen in better and improved fruit ; its culture and its demand. To-day, Ohio stands in the van of the Western States in agriculture and all its kindred associa- tions. It only needs the active energy of her citizens to keep her in this place, advancing as time advances, until the goal of her ambition is reached. CHAPTER XVI. CLIMATOLOGY— OUTLINE— VARIATION IN OHIO— ESTIMATE IN DEGREES— RAINFALL— AMOUNT —VARIABILITY. THE climate of Ohio varies about four degrees. Though originally liable to malaria in many districts when first settled, in consequence of a dense vegetation induced by summer heats^ and rains, it has became very healthful, owing to clear- ing away this vegetation, and proper drainage. The State has became as favorable in its sanitary char- acteristics as any other in its locality. Ohio is re- markable for its high productive capacity, almost every thing grown in the temperate climates being within its range. Its extremes of heat and cold are less than almost any other State in or near the same latitude, hence Ohio suflers less from the ex- treme dry or wet seasons which afiect all adjoining States. These modifications are mainly due to the influence of the Lake Erie waters. These not only modify the heat of summer and the cold of winter, but apparently reduce the profusion of rainfall in summer, and favor moisture in dry pe- riods. No finer climate exists, all conditions consid- ered, for delicate vegetable growths, than that por- tion of Ohio bordering on Lake Erie. This is abundantly attested by the recent extensive devel- opment there of grape culture. Mr. Lorin Blodget, author of ■"American Clima- tology," in the agricultural report of 185.3, says; '"A district bordering on the Southern and West- ern portions of Lake Erie is more favorable in this respect (grape cultivation) than any other on the Atlantic side of the Rocky Mountains, and it will ultimately prove capable of a very liberal extension of ,vine culture." 164 HISTORY OF OHIO. Experience has proven Mr. Blodget correct in his theory. Now extensive fields of grapes are everywhere found on the Lake Erie Slope, while other small fruits find a sure footing on its soU. " Considering the climate of Ohio by isother- mal lines and rain shadings, it must be borne in mind," says Mr. Blodget, in his description of Ohio's climate, from which these facts are drawn, " that local influences often require to be considered. At the South, from Cincinnati to Steubenville, the deep river valleys are two degrees warmer than the hilly districts of the same vicinity. The lines are drawn intermediate between the two extremes. Thus, Cincinnati, on the plain, is 2° warmer than at the Observatory, and 4° warmer for each year than Hillsboro, Highland County — the 'pne being 500, the other 1,000, feet above sea-level. The immediate valley of the Ohio, from Cincinnati to Gallipolis, is about 75° for the summer, and 54° for the year; while the adjacent' hilly districts, 300 to 500 feet higher, are not above 73° and 52° respectively. For the summer, generally, the river valleys are 73° to 75° ; the level and central portions 72° to 73°, and the lake border 70° to 72°. A peculiar mildness of climate belongs to the vicinity of Kelley's Island, Sandusky and Toledo. Here, both winter and summer, the cli- mate is 2° warmer than on the highland ridge ex- tending from Norwalk and Oberlin to Hudson and the northeastern border. This ridge varies from 500 to 750 feet above the lake, or 850 to 1,200 feet above sea level. This high belt has a summer temperature of 70°, 27° for the winter, and 49° for the year ; while at Sandusky and Kelley's Island the summer is 72°, the winter 29°, and the year 50°- In the central- and eastern parts of the State, the winters are comparatively cold, the avers^e falling to 32° over the more level districts, and to 29° on the highlands. The Ohio River valley is about 35°, but the highlands near it fall to 31° and 32° for the winter." As early as 1824, several persons in the State began taking the temperature in their respective localities, for the spring, summer, autumn and win- ter, averaging them for the entire year. From time to time, these were gathered and published, inducing others to take a step in the same direction. Not long since, a general table, from about forty local- ities, was gathered and compiled, covering a period of more than a quarter of a century. This table, when averaged, showed an average temperature of 52.4°, an evenness of temperature not equaled in many bordering States. Very imperfect observations have been made of the amount of rainfall in the State. Until lately, only an individual here and there through- out the State took enough interest in this matter to faithfully observe and record the averages of several years in succession. In consequence of this fact, the illustration of that feature of Ohio's climate is less satisfactory than that of the temperature. "The actual rainfall of different months and years varies greatly," says Mr. Blod- get. "There may be more in a month, and, again, the quantity may rise to 12 or 15 inches in a single month. , For a year, the variation may be from a minimum of 22 or 25 inches, to a maxi- mum of 50 or even 60 inches in the southern part of the State, and 45 to 48 inches along the lake border. The average is a fixed quantity, and, although requiring a period of twenty or twenty- five years to fix it absolutely, it is entirely certain and unchangeable when known. On charts, these average quantities are represented by depths of shading. At Cincinnati, the last fifteen years of observation somewhat reduce the average of 48 inches, of former years, to 46 or 47 inches." Spring and summer generally give the most rain, there being, in general, 10 to 12 inches in the spring, 10 to 14 inches in the summer, and 8 to 10 inches in the autumn. The winter is the most variable of all the seasons, the southern part of the State having 10 inches, and the northern part 7 inches or less — an average of 8 or 9 inches. The charts of rainfall, compiled for the State, show a fall of 30 inches on the lake, and 46 inches at the Ohio River. Between these two points, the fall is marked, beginning at the north, 32, 34, 36 and 38 inches, all near the lake. Farther down, in the latitude of Tuscarawas, Monroe and Mercer Counties, the fall is 40 inches, while the south- western part is 42 and 44 inches. The clearing away of forests, the drainage of .the land, and other causes, have lessened the rain- fall, making considerable difference since the days of the aborigines. :v ® fc-. _< g) 4:^ PART II HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. CHAPTEE I. INTRODUCTORY— DESCRIPTION AND TOPOGRAPHY— '^HE GEOLOGICAL FEATURES — SECTION IN OLENTANGY SHALE— THE DRIFT, ETC. " New empires rise, Gathering the strength of hoary centuries, And rush down like the Alpine avalanche, Startling the nations." — lyentice. THE author of Ecce Deus says : " History can never be written ; it can only be hinted at, and most dimly outlined from the particular standpoint which the historian has chosen to oc- cupy. It is only by courtesy that any man can be called an historian. Seldom do men so flatly contradict each other as upon points of fact. Incompleteness marks all narrations. No man can fully write his own life. On reviewing the sheets which were to have told everything, the autobiograpber is struck with their reticence and poverty." Another writer "has said, that " history is an imperfect record of nations and races, diverse in their position and capacities, but identical in na- ture and one in destiny. Viewed comprehensively, its individuals and events comprise the incidents of an uncompleted biography of man, a biography long, obscure, full of puzzling facts for thought to interpret, and more puzzling breaks for thought to ^ bridge ; but, on the whole, exhibiting man as moving, and as moving forward." And still another author says, that " history is but the footprints upon the sands of time, by which we trace the growth, development, and advancement of the people constituting a nation." We might add, that it is history that takes note of the humblest tiller of the soil as well as of the scholar, the statesman, the soldier, and the great and good men and women who build the imperishable mon- uments of a country's greatness. Of the men and things that existed in the world durinj, the many dark centuries that precede the historic period, we know nothing, except through rude hieroglyphics and vague traditions, handed down through the beclouded minds of unlettered and superstitious people. Beginning with the age of letters and improvements in the languages of the world, fol- lowed by the modern inventions of printing types and presses, and the immense institution of the daily newspaper and telegraph, minute and reliable records of the world's daily doings are chronicled, and out of these veritable history is formulated. The events that make up the annals of a country will always be of interest to the seeker after knowledge, who may in them learn who has lived and what has been done in the past ages of the world. The time is approaching when ignorance of the world's historic past will be a reproach, however it may be as to a lack of knowledge of the future. America constitutes a great nation of people, made up from the populations of many other nations, and Ohio is one of the greatest and most highly favored by nature of all the thirty-eight states of the American Union. As every portion of a thing goes to make up, and becomes a part of, the whole, so is a his- tory of Delaware County ■ a part of the history of Ohio, as Ohio is a part of the history of America. The population of Delaware County constitutes a part of the forty millions of Ameri- can citizens who people this country, and their absolute wealth and prosperity make a part of our D ^ aL 166 HISTOEY OF DEL AWAKE COUNTY. national wealth and material greatness. The intelligence of its people forms a part of our intel- ligence as a nation. The patriotism and self- sacrificing devotion of its sons; the gallantry and process of its soldiers, are no mean part of the pride and glory of this great American nation. The age of Delaware County (as a county) is almost three-quarters of a century, but the date of its settlement extends back a number of years beyond the period of its organization as a county. Within that time the events that have transpired, and the scenes that have been enacted upon its soil, will be the subject matter of these pages. Taking it from its occupancy by the Indians, we will trace its progress from that wild and sayage state to its present prosperity, and endeavor to present to its citizens an authentic and impartial history. Delaware County is located near the geological center of the State, and is bounded on the north by Marion and Morrow Counties, on the east by Licking and Knox, on the south by Franklin (which contains Columbus, the capital of the State), and on the west by Union County. Its area, officially stated at 283,289 acres, embraces 81,975 acres of arable land, 104,649 acres of meadow or pasture land, and 96,665 acres of un- cultivated or wood land. Its average value per acre, exclusive of buildings, is $33.44, that" of Franklin County (according to official records) being $57.42, and Hamilton, which contains the city of Cincinnati, $84.39. The Scioto and Olen- tangy Kivers cross the central portion of the county from north to south. These streams, with their tributaries, constitute the drainage system of the county. The Scioto is the larger stream ; both, however, are subject to sudden and very great increase of volume in freshet time. They afford many excellent water-power privileges, some of which have been improved by the erection of mills, for flouring and manufacturing. As they are inclosed, throughout most of the county, by high banks that are often rocky, they may be dammed with ease, and security to adjoining lands. " The eastern portion of the county is rolling, particularly' the sandstone districts. This is due partly to the original unequal deposit of the Drift,* and partly to the effect of streams which have dug their channels through it, and into the rock, in some instances, to the depth of fifteea or twenty feet. The area of the shale and black slate * Geological Survey. was at first generally flat, but the streams and all little ravines have so roughened the surface that it should now be called rolling, or undulating, although there are yet many wide flat tracts. The belt underlaid by the shale and black slate is sep- arated from the limestone belt by the valley of the Olentangy, which, with its tributaries, constitutes an important system of drainage. The whole lime- stone district which embraces all that part of the county west of the Olentangy Eiver, except that underlaid by the waterlime, is moderately undu- lating, the surface being worn by erosion into shallow depressions, which, near their junction with larger streams, become ravines bounded by steep bluffs. The district of the waterlime is flat, especially in the townships of Radnor, Thomp- son, and Scioto. The deeply eroded valleys of the Scioto and Olentangy constitute the most marked topographical features of the country. In the southern part of the county these valleys are deeply cut in the underlying rock. The divide between them at a point west of Powell is 125 feet above the Scioto. That interval is made up mostly of the beds of the underlying limestone, the Drift not having an average thickness of over twenty- five feet. The descent to the Olentangy is usually very gentle, occupying sometimes the space of a mile or more on either side ; while the valley of the Scioto is narrower, and its banks more frequently rocky and precipitous. The valley of the Olentangy is excavated for the most part in the black slate or the underlying shale, but that of the Scioto is cut in solid limestone strata. This fact may account for the greater breadth of the former." " In the northwestern part of the county the valley of the Scioto is strikingly different from the southern part. It has here the features that the same valley presents in Marion and Hardin Coun- ties. The bluffs are never rocky. The general level of the country is but little above the level of the water in the river. The stream has not yet cut its channel throughout this part of its course through the Drift, and in traveling along its valley, one is forcibly reminded of the strong resemblance of the face of the country to the Black Swamp region of Northwestern Ohio. It is a natural and reasonable inference that this portion of the coun- try has had a very different superficial history from the southern and eastern parts, and one that allies it more to the Lake Erie Valley than to the Ohio slope. These Black Swamp features prevail in the townships of Radnor and Thompson, and in the northwestern part of Scioto." "-^ — ®pv ^^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 167 The following oflScial table is of some interest in this connection, as showing the railroad elevation in this section of the country : ,,-t. ^^^ye vt. above Lake Erie Ocean Morrow Co.line (C. C. C. & I. R.B.) 405 970 ■Ashley (C. C.C. & I.E. R.) 412 977 Eden " 405 970 Delaware " 378 943 Berlin " 381 946 Lewis Center " 387 952 The soil generally is dependent on the nature of the northern drift. In this the various essentials, (State geological survey), such as iron, lime, phos- phorus, silica, magnesia, alumina, and soda, are so thoroughly mixed and in such favorable propor- tions that the strength and fertility of the soil are very great. The depth of the soil has the same limit as the drift itself, which is, on an average, about twenty-five feet. The soil is more gravelly and stony in the rolling tracts. The stones come partly from the underlying rock, but mainly from the drift. They are common along all the valleys of streams and creeks and in shallow ravines. They are made to appear superficial by the wash- ing away of the clayey parts of the drift, and are not due to any drift agency acting since the depo- sition of the great mass. The northwestern part of the county has a heavy, clayey soil, with some exceptions. This clayey, flat land is comparative- ly free from superficial bowlders. Very little gravel'can be found except in the line of gravel knolls that passes northwestwardly through Eadnor Township. The valleys of the streams, however, show a great many northern bowlders, as in other parts of the county. Besides these general char- acteristics of the soil of the county, a great many modifications due to local causes will be seen in passing over the county. There are some marshy accumulations, which, when duly drained, are found to possess a soil of remarkable ammoniacal qualities, due to decaying vegetation. The alluvial river margins possess a characteristic soil, strongly contrasting with the generally clayey lands of the county. They are lighter and warmer, while they are annually renewed, like the countries of Lower Egypt, by the muddy waters of spring freshets, and are hence of exhaustless fertility. The whole county was originally wooded, and in certain localities the timber was heavy. The pre- vailing varieties are those common to this part of the State, and consist of many of the difierent kinds of oak, hickory, black and white walnut, ash, birch, sugar-maple, and other species unnecessary to particularize. Some of the more common shrubs, such as hazel, willow, sumac, etc., etc., are also to be found in considerable profusion. With this brief glance at the topography of the county, and its physical ■ features, we will now turn to another branch of the subject. On the geological structure of a country depend the pursuits of its inhabitants, and the genius of its civilization. Agriculture is the outgrowth of a fertile soil ; mining results from mineral resources ; and from navigable waters spring navies and com- merce. Every great branch of industry requires, for its successful development, the cultivation of kindred arts and sciences. IPhases of life and modes of thought are thus induced, which give to diflsrent communities and states characters as various as the diverse rocks that underlie them. In like manner it may be shown that their moral and'^ intellectual qualities depend on material con- ditions. Where the soil and subjacent rocks are proftise in the bestowal of wealth, man is indolent and effeminate ; where effort is required to live, he becomes enlightened and virtuous ; and where, on the sands of the desert, labor is unable to procure the necessaries and comforts of life, he lives like a savage. The civilization of states and nations is, then, to a great extent, but the reflection of physical conditions, and hence the propriety of introducing their civil, political and military history with a sketch of the geological substructure from which they originate. We are not writing the history of a state or a nation, but that which applies to either, geologi- cally, will apply with equal force to an individual county, and it is possible that the people of Dela- ware County feel as great an interest in their geology as if their county comprised a nation. From the geological survey of the State we make some extracts pertaining to Delaware County, which will be found of value to those interested in the subject. Under the head of "Geological Structure," is the following: "The geological range of the county is from the base of the Carbonifer- ous system to the waterlime in the Upper Silurian. The oldest and hence the lowest, geological horizon is in the northwestern part of Scioto Township. The outcropping belts of the formations cross the county from north to south. The townships of Kadnor, Marlborough, Troy, Delaware, Concord, Liberty, and Scioto are underlaid by the cornifer- ous, including also what there may be of the Ham- ilton. The belt between the Olentangy and Alum Creek is occupied mainly with the outcropping edge of the Huron shale, inducing the underlying TV ^1 168 HISTOEY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. blue shale seen beneath the Huron at Delaware, in the banks of the Olentangy. How far east of Alum Creek the black shale extends, it is impossible to say, but it probably includes the western portions of King8ton,Berkshire, and Genoa. The fragile shales that immediately underlie the Berea grit have a narrow belt of outcrop through Kingston, Berk- shire, and Genoa. The Berea grit underlies the most of Porter, Trenton and Harlem. The over- lying Cuyahoga shales and sandstone, called Logan sandstones in the southern part of the State, have but a feeble representation in Delaware County. They would undoubtedly be encountered by drill- ing in the extreme eastern portions of the eastern tier of towns. The various strata making the series of Delaware Couiity are as follows, in de- scending order : Cuyahoga shales and sandstones. Berea grit. Cleveland shale. Huron shale. Olentangy shale. Hamilton and Upper Corniferous limestone. Lower Corniferous limestone. ) Oriskany sandstone or conglomerate. Waterlime. . ^ At Condit, in Trenton Township, on the«^in8« between Sections 1 and 2, may be seen an exposure of the Cuyahoga, in the bed of Perfect's Creek, which has the following section, in descending order : jt, i„. No. 1. Sandstone, of the grit of the Berea, not glit- tering and earthy, in beds of 1 to 4 inches, seen 3 No. 2. Shale— blue, hard 1 No. 3. Sandstone, same as No. 1, but in thicker beds of 4 to 6 inches 2 No. 4. Shale, like No. 2 8 No. 5. Sandstone, same as No. 1, seen 4 Total.. ..•..10 8 Southwest quarter, Section 2, Trenton. In the left bank of Perfect's Creek, the following sectioti may be made out, in descending order : Ft. In. No. 1. Thin-bedded, shaly sandstone, glittering with mica, especially on the sides of the bedding'. 3 No. 2. Beds more even, 2 to 5 inches; grit similar to that of the Berea 4 6 No. 3. Very thin and shaly, rather slaty 6 No. 4. Beds 2 to 4 inches 6 No. 5. Slaty sandstone^ 4 No. 6. Beds 2 to 6 inches, seen 1 Total. 9 10 The slaty beds of this section, which are wavy and ripple-marked, lie irregularly among stone that is of a coarser grain and heavier bedding, the heavy beds showing the unusual phenomenon of tapering out, allowing the horizon of the slaty lay- ers to rise and fall in the course of a few rods. This section, or parts of it, is seen again in the left bank of the Walnut, below the mouth of the Per- fect Creek, on Mr. Overturf's land. It is also exposed a few rods further north, along the left bank of Walnut Creek, on Monroe Vance's farm. At the latter place some very good flagging has been obtained from the bed of the creek, but the thickest beds are not over four inches, the most being less than one inch. They afford here a fine surface exposure, showing a peculiar sheety and wavy arrangement. They rise and fall, shooting up and down at various angles and in all directions, and are often ripple-marked, reminding the ob- server of similar thin layers of the waterlime of the Upper Silurian. Similar beds are exposed on John Fenier's land, next above Mr. Vance's. They con- .tinue'also through the farms of Andrew Wiants, Hosea Stockwell, Nelson Utley, and James Will- iamson, a mile and a half above Mr. Vance's, showing the same characters, and are somewhat used for walling wells and for common foundations. Opposite the mill of Mr. McFarland, Mr. Lan- don owns a quarry situated a little further down. At this place the exposed section is as follows, continuing the numbering from above : Ft. In. No. 11. As above 18 No. 12. Shale, as above 4 6 No. 13. Heavy sandstone, in one bed, sometimes concretionary '. 2 No. 14. Shale 1 No. 15. In one bed, sandstone 1 10 No. 16. Shale in the bed of the creek, thickness unknown The shale of No. 12 is apt to contain thin but very even beds of good sandstone. Indeed, one heavy bed of sandstone, valuable for railroad bridges, and for that purpose here quarried, entirely embraced in this shale, gradually thins out hori- zontally toward the north, and disappears entirely in the distance of 22 feet. This is a valuable quarry and furnishes heavy stone- The same is true of Sprague & Burr's quarry, which is across the creek, and near the mill of Mr. McFarland. Berea Grit. — Besides the foregoing sections in the Berea grit, it is also quarried by Mr. John Knox, in the banks of the Rattlesnake Creek, about half HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 169 a mile above the junction with the Walnut. This quarry, worked by Messrs. Landon & Fish, shows the following downward section : Ft. In. No. 1. Drift 2 No. 2. Beds 2 to 3 inches 12 No. 3. " 6 to 8 " 8 No. 4. Slaty Beds 2 No. 5. Concretionary rough, worthless 2 2 No. 6. Heavy beds, 4 to 10 inches 5 No. 7. Interval hid '. No. 8. Thicker beds in creek, not well seen Total. 24 4 This quarry is probably in the upper portion of the Berea grit. A quarter of a naile above Mr. Knox's quarry, is that of Mr. Alfred Williams This shows about fifteen feet of beds of two to four inches. About a mile and a quarter north ot Harlem, along the South Branch of Spruce Kun, is Honier Merritt's quarry. The upper portion of thii section consists of thin layers of two to six inches. Thicker layers of fourteen or sixteen inches are near the bottom of the quarry. At Harlem, Mr. Carey Paul owns a quarry, worked by Daniel Bennett, which embraces about twelve feet in perpendicular section, of uniform beds of two to six inches. Mr. A. S. Scott's land joins Paul's below, and contains two opened quarries that supply, like Paul's, considerable valuable stone. The horizons of Mr. Scott's quarries are identical, and embrace the following descending section : rt. No. 1. Drift 3 No. 2. Beds three to four inches, with shaly inter- stratification 12 No. 3. Beds eight to ten inches 4 Total 19 These quarries are in the southern corner of Harlem Township, on small tributaries to Duncan's Creek, and are probably in the upper portion of the Berea grit. Still further south, and adjoining Mr. Scott's, is Sherman Fairchild's section, which embraces good stone, and lies in a very favorable situation for drainage of the quarry. It is com- posed of beds of two to eight inches, with shale, making six feet exposed. ***** * * Cleveland Shale. — The Bedford shale, which occurs below the Berea, in the northern part of the State, seems not to exist in Delaware County. The Cleveland, likewise, has not been certainly identified. This is partly owing to the meagerness of the exposure of the beds of that horizon in Delaware County, and partly to the difficulty of distinguishing, without fossils, the Cleveland from the black slate (Huron shale). This uncertainty is augmented by the attenuation or non-existence of the Erie shale, which separates them by a wide interval in the northern part of the State. There are few exposures of black or blackish shale in the banks of Walnut Creek, in Berkshire Township, that may be referred to the Cleveland. Huron Shale. — This shale has a full develop- ment in Delaware County. Its outcropping belt is from eight to ten miles wide, and is divided by Alum Creek into about equal parts. It graduates downward into a shale which is much less bitumi- nous and has a bluish color, and which lies directly on the blue limestone quarried at Delaware. It has occasional outcrops on tne west side of the Olentangy, but that stream lies, almost without exception, along the western edge of the black slate or of the shale underlying. Alum Creek, and nearly all of its small tributaries, afibrd fre- quent sections of the Huron shale ; but they are so unconnected, and have so great a resemblance on# to the other, that they cannot be correlated. »H*i>ce, no correct statement of the thickness of this shale can be given. It has been estimated at about three hundred feet. It would be impossible to mention every point at which this shale is exposed in Delaware County ; hence, only those outcrops will be noted at which some features are disclosed which throw light on the general charac- ter of the formation. In the bank of the East Branch of the Olentangy, near the center of Sec- tion 1, Marlborough Township, at Kline's factory, the following section, in descending order, was taken. It belongs to the lowest part of the Huron : Ft. In. No. 1. Thin, bituminous and brittle, similar to the exposure at Cardington, Morrow County 7 No. 2. Blue shale ; calcareous, hard and compact, parting concBoidally ; less hard and en- during than limestone; concretionary, irregular and bilging ; seen in the bed of the river ; this may not be a constant layer; seen 6 Total 7 6 Thirty or forty rods below the bridge over the Olentangy, just below the union of the East and West Branches, Troy Township, the same horizon is exposed in the left bank of the river, on Joseph -^ 170 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. Cole's land, covering, however, more of both num- bers, as follows : „^ ^ X t. Is. No. 1. Black slate, the weathered surface of whicK is divided into very thin beds ; includes two beds of an inch or two each, of less bituminous shale, which is blue, if damp, but brown when dry and rusted 23 No. 2. Blue shale, jet in regular, thin bedding... 6 No. 3. Same as No. 1 4 No. 4. Bluish or purplish shale, in thin beds 3 6 No. 5. Black slate 8 No. 6. Massive blue shale, weathering out super- ficially in small, rounded pieces or short cylinders the upper ends of which are convex and the lower concave, the equiv- alent of No. 2: at Kline's factory 1 3 No. 7. Blue-bedded shale ; seen 3 Total 29 6 At Delaware, a quarter of a mile below the rail- road bridge over the Olentangy, the Huron shale appears in the left bank of the river, underlaid by the shale which has been regarded the equivalent of the Hamilton. There are no fossils in this un- derlying shale at Delaware, proving its Hamilton age, and it will be referred to in the following pages, to avoid a possible misuse of terms, as the Olentangy shale. The slate is of its usual thin beds, with some calcareous layers, which are black and about half an inch thick, hardly distin- guishable from the slate itself. Here also are the round, calcareous concretions, technically called septaria, common to the lower portion of the black slate. The line of contact of the slate with the shale underlying, is quite conspicuous at some dis- tance from the bluff, the shale weathering out fast- er, allowing the tough beds of slate to project. The following is the section at Delaware, covering the lower part of the Huron shale and the whole of the Olentangy shale : _ . No. 1. Black slate (Huron shale) 30 No. 2. Blue shale, without fossils, in thin beds or massive 8 No. 3. Blue limestone 4 No. 4. Shale, like No. 2 1 4 No. 5. Blue limestone 3 No. 6. Shale, like No. 2 : 6 No. 7. Alternations of blue shale and black slate 4 No. 8. Blue shale, like No. 2 4 No. 9. Shale with concretions of blue limestone, that part under the weather couchoidally like massive shale. These hardened cal- careous masses are not regularly disposed with respect to ea«h other, but fill most of the interval of six feet. They are six to eight inches thick, and two to three feet wide horizontally* 6 * No 9 here appears the same as No. 6, near the base of the sec- tion at Coles, in Troy Township. No. 10. Shale ? (sloping talus), not well exposed 10 No. 11. Bituminous, nearly unfossiliferous, lime- stone of a black, or purplish black color, hard and crystalline. This black lime- stone shows a few indistinct bivalves. One, which is large and coarse, appears to be Av'cula pectiniformis. Hall : seen 3 No. 12. Interval, rock not seen 5 No. 13. Section at Little's quarry, in blue lime- stone (see page 96). The apportions are quite cherty and pyritiferous. It may be 2-5 Total, 101 1 1 Above Delaware, the black slate and the Olen- tangy shale are frequently seen in the left bank of the river. The strike of the slate runs a little east of the river at the city, passing through and form- ing the bluff on which East Delaware is situated. The concretions of black limestone are from three inches to three and four feet in diameter, and some- times much larger. (The survey here copies a lengthy extract from Dr. J. S. Newberry, which, as it is pertinent to the subject, and moreover con- tains much of interest, we give it entire.) " Much of the doubt which has hung around the age of the Huron shale has been due to the fact that it has been confounded with the Cleveland shale, which lies several hundred feet above it, and that the fossils (without which, as we have said, it is generally impossible to accurately determine the age of any of the sedimentary rocks) had not been found. Yet, with diligent search, we have now discovered not only fossils sufficient to identify this formation with the Portage of New York, but the acute eye of Mr. Hertzer has detected, in certain calcareous concretions which occur near the base at Delaware, Monroeville, etc., fossils of great scien- tific interest. These concretions are often spher- ical, are sometimes twelve feet in diameter, and very frequently contain organic nuclei, around which they are formed. These nibclei are either portions of the trunks of large coniferous trees allied to our pines, replaced, particle by particle, by silica, so that their structure can be studied almost as well as that of the recent wood, or large bones. With the exception of some trunks of tree ferns which we have found in the corniferous lime- stone of Delaware and Sandusky, these masses of silicified wood are the oldest remains of a land veg- etation yet found in the State. The Silurian rocks everywhere abound with impressions of sea-weeds, but not until now had we found proof that there were, in the Devonian age, continental surfaces cov- ered with forests of trees similar in character to, and rivaling in magnitude, the pines of the present day. ^^^^^^^C^^-«^/2^ ONE OF THE FIRST SETTLERS DF DEUWARE CO LIBERTY, TP ^ iiU- HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 173 " The bones contained in these concretions are of gigantic fishes, larger, more powerful, and more singular in their organization, than any of those immortalized by Hugh Miller. These fishes we owe to the industry and acuteness of Mr. Hertzer, and, in recognition of the fact, I have named the most remarkable one Din- ichihys Hertzeri, or Hertzer's terrible fish. This name will not seem ill chosen, when I say that the fish that now bears it had a head three feet .long by two feet broad, and that his un- der jaws were more than two feet in length and five inches deep. They are composed of dense bony tissue, and are turned up anteriorly like sled runners; the extremities of both jaws meeting to form one great triangular tooth, which interlocked with two in the upper jaw, seven inches in length and more than three inches wide. It is apparent, from the structure of these jaws, that they could easily embrace in their grasp the body of a man — perhaps a horse — and as they were doubtless moved by muscles of corresponding power, they could crush such a body as we would crack an egg-shell." One mile northwest from Delaware, Mr. Nathan Miller struck the black slate, on the west side of the Olentangy, at the depth of twenty-one feet, in digging a well. It may also be seen along a little ravine tributary to the Delaware Run, near Mr. Miller's farm, on the land of C. 0. and G. W. Little. Limestone only is seen in the bed of the run a few rods further west. It is blue and fos- siliferous. A short distance still higher up the run the black member (No. 11 of the section taken in the Olentangy at Delaware) is seen in the bed of the same run. About a mile and a half below Stratford a little stream comes into the Olen- tangy, from the east, bringing along in freshet time a good many pieces of black slate. About a hun- dred rods up this little stream the beds of the black slate appear in situ in the tops of the blufis, the Olentangy shale, with its full thickness of about thirty feet, being plainly exposed near its junction with the slate, while in the river the limestone beds of the upper corniferous are spread out over a wide surface exposure. In Liberty Township, two and a half miles south of the Stratford, the black slate may be seen on the farm of Mr. J. Moorhead, on the west side of the Olentangy, in the banks of a ravine the distance of a mile from the river. From a considerable distance from this point, in descending the Olentangy, the banks show frequent exposures of limestone. Near Mr. William Case's quarry, five and a half miles below Stratford, the black slate may be seen by ascend- ing a little ravine that comes in from the east. Just at the county line, the slate appears in full force again in the left bank of the river, little streams bringing fragments from the west side as well as from the east. A perpendicular exposure on land owned by Granby Buell,of about forty feet, consists of about five feet of shale at the bottom. It is also seen on the west of the Olentangy, by ascending a ravine near the county line, on Archi- bald Wood's land, and again, by ascending another ravine about three-quarters of a mile north of the county line, on the land of F. Bartholomew, and it seems to extend about two miles west of the Olentangy at its point of exit from Delaware County. The name Olentangy shale is given to that bluish and sometimes greenish shale which is so extensively exposed in the banks of the Olentangy River, in Delaware County, and which underlies the black, tough, but thin beds of the Huron shale. J It has a thickness of about thirty feet. No fossils have been found in it. It is interstrati- fied with a little black slate, and in some of its ex- posures it bears a striking resemblance, at least in its bedding, to the Huron shale. The ^ section which has already been given of its exposures at Delaware, is the most complete that has been taken, and very accurately represents its bedding and characters wherever seen in the county. It lies immediately upon a hard, blackish, sometimes bluish, crystalline, pyritiferous limestone, or on the beds that have been denominated upper cornifer- ous in the reports on the counties of Sandusky, Seneca, and Marion. In the county of Franklin, and further south, it is said to be wanting, and the black slate lies immediately upon the same lime- stone beds. It is also wanting in Defiance County, the black slate there also lying immediately on the beds that contain the only Hamilton fossils there yet discovered. This shale embraces occasionally a course of impure limestone that has a blue color and a rude concretionary appearance. On account of easy quarrying, it is a constant temptation to the peo- ple to employ itinfoundations. It is found, however, to crumble with exposure after a few months or years, and change into a soft shale or clay. Large blocks of it are washed out from this shale just below Waldo, in Marion County, by the force of the water coming over the dam at the mill, and have been somewhat used by Mr. John Brundage, near Norton, in Marlborough Township. This s ^ t^ 174 HISTOEY or DELAWARE COUNTY. shaly limestone near the base of the OJentangy shale is immediately underlaid by a very hard crys- talline limestone, which is sometimes black, but fre- quently purplish, containing pyrites in abundance and very few evident fossils. It is exposed and quarried just below Waldo, in Marion County, but is nowhere wrought in Defiance County. It is a persistent layer and occurs in Defiance County. In the report on the geology of Marion County it has been referred to the Hamilton, where it probably belongs, and seems to represent the Tully limestone of New York. The following section in the Olen- tangy shale will further illustrate the bedding and the nature of this member of the Devonian. It occurs along the banks of a little creek that enters the Olentangy River from the west, on land of F. Bartholomew, southeast of Powell : Ft. In. No. 1. Black slate, with black limestone con- cretions 20 No. 2. Blue shale, bedded like the slate but softer , 3 No. 3. Black limestone, in a broken lenticular or concretionary course 8 No. 4. Same as No. 2 5 4 No. 5. Black slate 2 No. 6. Shale, same as No. 2 2 No. 7. Blue, irregular, shaly limestone, appear- ing concretionary ; the same as washed out of blue clay near Waldo ; comes out in blocks ; in one course 4 No. 8. Same as No. 2 10 No. 9. Same as No. 5 3 No. 10. Same as No. 2 2 No. 11. Same as No. 5 1 No. 12. SameasNo. 2 6 No. 13. SameasNo 5 1 No. 14. SameasNo. 2 1 2 No, 15. Same as No. 5 4 No. 16. SameasNo. 2 1 No. 17. Same as No. 5 1 No. 18. SameasNo. 7 8 No. 19. Shaly (not well seen) 15 No. 20. Hard, dark blue, bituminous limestone, with much chert and pyrites ; the chert is black, and hard as flint ; beds 3 to 12 inches (well exposed) 9 6 No. 21. Thinner blue beds, with vermicular or fucoidal marks and little chert; fossilifer- ous; sometimes coarsely granular and crinoidal, but mainly earthly or argil- laceous, and tough under the hammer ; within, this is in beds of six to twelve inches i 6 No. 22. Limestone in thin slaty beds, so con- torted and yet so agglomerated by chert (which forms nearly one-half of the mass) that the whole seems massive ; the chert is dark '. 3 6 No. 28. Beds of blue limestone of 4 to 10 inches, alternating with chert beds, latter about an inch thick ; where this number forms the bed of the creek it does not appear slaty, but massive and smooth, like a very promising building stone ; the creek where it enters the river bottoms is on this number, and nothing more is seen.. 6 Total. .80 Hamilton and Upper Corniferous. — These names are here associated, because whatever Ham- ilton fossils have been found in the county have been detected in that formation that has been de- scribed in reports on other counties as upper corni- ferous, and because it seems impossible to set any limit to the downward extension of the Hamilton, unless the whole of the blue limestone be Hamil- ton. The shale which has been described as Olen- tangy shale was at one time regarded as the only equivalent of the Hamilton, from the occurrence of Hamilton fossils in a shaly outcrop at Prout's Station, in Erie County. But after the survey of the county revealed no fossils in that shale, it became evident that it could not be the equivalent of the very fossiliferous outcrop at Prout's Station, and should not bear the name of Hamilton. That shale partakes much more largely of the nature of the Huron than of the Hamilton. The name corniferous is made by Dr. Newberry to cover the whole interyal between the Oriskany and that shale, the Hamilton being regarded as running out into the corniferous, its fossils mingling with typical corniferous fossils. In the State of Michigan, how- ever, the term Hamilton has been freely applied to these beds, the corniferous, if either, being regard- ed as receded. The lithological characters of the Michigan Hamilton are the same as those of the upper corniferous in Ohio, and it is hardly suscep- tible of doubt that they are stratigraphically identi- cal. In Ohio, there is a very noticeable lower hori- zon that should limit the Hamilton, if that name be applicable to these beds, and if palseontological evidence will not limit it. ***** * * The upper surface of these beds can be seen on the Olentangy, near Norton, where they have been opened for building-stone. They are also quarried near Waldo, in Marion County, in a similar situa- tion, in the bed of the Olentangy. The only other undoubted exposure of the very highest beds belonging to this formation that is known occurs near Delaware, likewise in the bed of the Olen- tangy. It is mentioned in the section of the shale ^0 l^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNT V. 175 outcropping there, under the head of the Huron Shale, and is described as a black limestone, hard and crystalline. It is also included in No. 20 of the " section in the Olentangy shale in Liberty Township." The exposure near Norton does not show so dark a color, but varies to a blue ; it occurs there in even, thick courses, that would be extremely difiScult to quarry except for the natural joints by which the layers are divided into blocks. The same is true of its outcrop near Waldo. In both places it is a hard, ringing, apparently sili- cious, tough, and refractory limestone, some of the blocks being over two feet thick. It is a very reliable building- stone, but the abundance of pyrites that is scattered through it makes it very undesirable for conspicuous walls. It is exceed- ingly fine grained, and but slightly fossiliferous. At these places, not more than four or five feet of this stone can be seen, but it has an observed thickness in the southern part of the county of about nine and a half feet. It seems to retain a persistent character, for the same stratum is seen to form the top of the upper corniferous in Defiance County, on the west side of the great anticlinal axis. It is believed to be the equivalent of the TuUy limestone of New York. Below these very hard and heavy layers comes the stone quarried extensively at Delaware. The quarry of Mr. G. W. Little shows about eighteen feet of bedding, in courses three to fifteen inches thick. It is for the most part in a very handsome, evenly bedded blue limestone that shows some coarse chert, and, in places, considerable argillaceous matter, which renders the walls built of it liable to the attacks of the weather. The features of the Hamilton here seem very conspicuously blended with those that have been designated more dis- tinctively as belonging to the corniferous. The fossils are not abundant throughout the whole, but between certain thin beds many bivalves — Cyrtia Hamiltonensis, Spirifera mucronata, Strophomena (^Rhomboidalisf), Strophomena demissa — and one or two species of Discina, and various vermicular markings, are common. In some of the heavier beds the fish remains that have been described by Dr. Newberry, from the Corniferous at Sandusky, are met with, as well as the large coils of Cyrto- ceras undulatum. Between two and three miles below Stratford the lower corniferous appears on both sides of the river, and is described under the head of lower corniferous. But about fifty rods still further down the right bank shows the Hamilton, or upper corniferous, again, having a thin and al- most slaty appearance as the edges of the layers are exposed in the river bluff. In some parts there, beds are thickly crowded with Spirifera, Cyrtia, and Strophomena ; these, indeed, being the only conspicuous fossils. These beds closely overlie the above-mentioned lower corniferous, although the superposition could not be discovered, showing the continuance of Hamilton fossils well down into the Delaware stone. At a point about five miles and a half below Stratford, Mr. William Case has a quarry on the left bins' of the river, in beds at the horizon of the base of the Delaware stone. A little above this quarry, a ravine joins the river from the east, its sides affording a fine connected section through the Olentangy shale, and the whole of the Delaware limestone, into the lower cornif- erous. The shale and overlying Huron are seen in ascending this ravine about fifty rods from the river. Descending this ravine, and including the rock exposed below Mr. Case's quarry, where a very prominent bluff is formed by the erosion of the river, the following succession of beds appears : Feet. No. 1. Black slate (Huron shale), seen 10 No. 2. Blue, or bluish-green, bedded shale; non- fos3iliferou3,.einb?'aoing sometimes layers of black slate, like No. 1, of three or four inches in thickness ; poorly exposed (Olen- tangy shale), about 30 No. 3. Bituminous, dark blue, or black limestone ; non-fossiliferoas, rather rough, hard, and with some black chert, or flint (TuUy lime- stone?) 1 No. 4. Thin, blue, tough, finely crystalline beds, containing considerable black chert, or flint, associated with pyrites ; in the lower portion in beds of four to sixteen inches ; but little fossiliferous (TuUy limestone?), about 8 No. 5. Beds four to six inches, slightly fossiliferous ; embracing some bituminous, slaty shale in irregular deposits about crowded concre- tions (Hamilton limestone?) 14 No. 6. Tough, bluish-gray, slaty beds of impure limestone of the thickness of one-quarter to one-half inch, with considerable chert (Hamilton?) 8 No. 7. Heavier beds (six to twenty inches), but of the same texture as the last; fossiliferous; blue; the horizon of the best quarries at Delaware, showing the usual fossils and lithological cfcaracters (Hamilton?) 6 No. 8. Crinoidal beds, fossiliferous, of a lighter color ; not showing blue ; generally mass- ive, or eight to thirty-six inches, but weathering into beds of three to five inches (corniferous limestone) 6 176 HISTOKY or DELAWAEE €OUNTY. No. 9. Heavy or massive beds of crinoidal lime- stone, which weathers off by crumbling into angular pieces of an inch or two ; light gray or buff, with large concretions of chert between it and the last. This seems to contain all the fossils characterizing the lower corniferous, as that term has been used in reports on other counties. Below, becoming more bituminous, less crinoidal, but equally fossiliferous (Corniferous lime- stone), seen 11 Total., * 94 That limestone which, in reports on the counties of Sandusky, Seneca, Crawford, and Marion, the writer has designated " lower corniferous, 'i is divisible, on account of strong lithological and palas- ontological diiferences, into two well-marked mem- bers. The upper member, well exposed and ex- tensively burned for lime at Delhi, in Delaware County, lies immediately below the blue limestone quarried at Delaware, as may be seen by reference to the last foregoing section, and has a thickness of about twenty-eight feet. It is of a light cream color, crystalline or saccharoidal texture, quite fos- siliferous, and usually seen in beds of three or four inbhes. It is rather hard and firm under the ham- mer. It makes a lime not purely white, but of the very best quality. Where this stone is deeply and freshly exposed, it is seen to lie in very heavy layers, and as such it would furnish a very fine crinoidal marble for architecture. Its most con- spicuous fossils are brachiopods of the genera strophomena (T) Atrypa Chonetes, and others, with one or two genera of gasteropods, and occa^ sionally a specimen of Cyrtoceras undulatum. There may also be seen in these beds different spe- cies of oyathophylloids, trilobite remains, and fish spines and teeth. This member of the Lower Cor- niferous occupies the position relatively to the Hamilton, of the corniferous limestone of New York, though it is not possible at present to say it is the equivalent of that formation. It would thus be the upper member of the ¥pper Helderberg of that State. It has a thickness of about twenty- eight feet. Below the Delhi limestone, is a fossiliferous belt of limestone, often of a bluish color and bituminous character, ten to fifteen feet thick, cliaracterized by corals in great abundance. In the central part of the county of Delaware, this belt is chiefly fossilif- erous in the lower three or four feet, the remainder being rather, but of a blue color. The south- em part of the county, however, seems to be with- out this bluish and highly coralline member, the Delhi beds coming immediately down on the second division of the lower corniferous. The corals found here are favosites, coenastroma, stroma- topora, and oyathophylloids. This belt is met with in Crawford County, and seems to prevail toward the north as far as Erie County. The second division of the lower corniferous is a light- colored, even-bedded, nearly non-fossiliferous ves- icular or compact magnesian limestone, which makes a good building stone, being easily cut with common hammer and chisel, and has a thickness of about thirty feet. It is apt to appear somewhat bituminous and of a dirty or brown color when constantly wet, but under the weather, it becomes a light buff. The upper half of this stone is in beds of two to four inches, the lower in beds of one to three feet. Near the bottom it becomes arena- ceous, and even conglomeratic, passing into the Oriskany sandstone, which has a sudden transition to the waterlime of the Lower Helderberg. It seems to have many pf the lithological features and the persistency of the Onondaga limestone of New York, and may be provisionally parallelized with that formation. The fossils are generally absorbed into the rock, casts or cavities only remaining ; yet a cyathophylloid and a coarse favositoid coral have been seen. In Delaware County, the Oriskany is much re- duced in thickness -from what it is in the northern part of the State, but its composition is much, coarser, reaching that of a real conglomerate. It is not over two feet at any point where it has been seen. The pebbles embraced in it are entirely of the waterlime, and uniformly rounded, as by water action. Some are four inches in diameter, but in thin'pieces. The last section given (that on Mill Creek) shows its position on the strata. It is there plainly exposed, and there fades out, without change of bedding, into the lowest part of the lower corniferous, which sometimes, as in the county of Sandusky, has been seen to be some- what arenaceous, several feet above the strong aren-' aceous composition of the Oriskany. The exposure on Mill Creek, and that in the left bank of the Scioto, near the lime-kiln of Mrs. Evans, are the only points in the county at which this conglom- erate has been seen. As already mentioned, the waterlime appears in the left bank of the Scioto, near Mrs. Evans' lime- kiln, a quarter of a mile below Millville, and has been somewhat used for quicklime. It rises here. -^ a) \ Alf HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. J77 fifteen feet above th^ water of the river, at sum- mer stage. It is probable that the bed of the river is on the waterlime for a mile below this point, and even to Sulphur Spring Station. The quarry of John Weaver, about half a mile Ijelow Cone's Mills; is in the waterlime. The exposure here is in a ravine tributary to the Scioto from the West. The situation is favorable for profitable quarrjring and lime-burning. The stone is drab, and much shattered. It turns a light buff after weathering, some of it becoming as white as chalk. Half a mUe above Millville, the waterlime rises in the right bank of the Scioto about fifteen feet, the road passing over it. It is visible in the bed of the Scioto, at the crossing known as the Broad Ford. 1 At Cone's Jlills is a fine surface exposure of the waterlime. It has been somewhat wrought at this place. The beds are quite thin and slaty, and of a blue color. The texture is close, and the grain very fine. In the bed of the Scioto a stone spotted with drab and blue is quarried, a short dis- tance below Middletown. It is in even beds of four to eight or ten inches, and is very valuable for all uses. It is a part of the waterlime. Some of the same kind is found in Boggs' Creek, two miles from the Scioto, on land of John Irwin. In Thompson Township the waterlime is seen on the farm of Jonathan Fryman, a mile and a quarter west of the Scioto, at the road-crossing of Fulton Creek. It is in thin, blue beds, the same as at Cone's Mill, and has been used somewhat in cheap foundations. Several interesting features pertaining to the Drift, proving the glacier origin of this deposit and all its features, were first noticed in Delaware County. Allusion has already been made, under the head of Surface Features, to the valley of the Scioto, and the contrast its upper part presents to its lower. Throughout the county generally the beds of all streams are deeply eroded in the under- lying rock, alfjiough their banks are constantly rooky. This fact is more and more evident to the observer in traveling from the northwestern part of the county to the southeastern. The north- western corner of the county, including the town- ships of Thompson, Radnor, and the northern part of Scioto, has the features of the flat tract in Northwestern Ohio known as the Black Swamp. The banks of the Scioto are low (ten or fifteen), and consist of Drift, the rock rarely being known in its bed. The Drift appears fresher and the sur- face is smoother than in the rest of the county. A short distance above Millville the banks begin to be rocky, the excavation beginning in the water- lime, over which it has been running since it left the western part of Hardin County, but without making the slightest excavations, rarely revealing it in its bed by rapids. Within a mile from Mill- ville the amount of erosion in the underlying rock increases to a remarkable extent, and at Sulphur Spring Station, about two mOes below Millville, the erosion in the rock amounts to sixty or seventy feet. From there south the rest of the Scioto valley is between high rook banks. This exemp- tion from erosion in the upper waters of the Scioto cannot be due to the harder nature of the rock there, because ihe waterlime is much more rapidly worn out under such agencies . than the lower corniferous, on which it enters at Sulphur Springs Station. The composition of the Drift about the head-waters of the Scioto is the same as about the lower portions of its course. It is in both cases a hard-pan deposit, made up pf a mixture of gravel- stones, bowlders, and clay, rarely showing stratifi- cation or assortment — such a deposit as is, with- out much difference of opinion, attributed to the direct agency of glacier ice. The conclusion is in- evitable that the lower portion of the Scioto has been at work digging its channel in the rock much longer than the upper portion. The slope is in both cases toward the south, at least that portion of it in Delaware County ; and that agency, what- ever it was, which served to make this change in the valley of the Scioto from no excavation to deep rock erosion, could not have been quiet, standing waters over one portion of the valley and not over the other, since such waters would have retired last from the lower part of the valley, and we should there expect less instead of more erosion. The only possible way to explain this phenomenon, in the light of plausible theories, is to refer it to the operation of the last glacial epoch, or to the operation of a glacial epoch which projected the ice-field only so far south as to cover the upper part of the Scioto Valley, leaving the lower portion of the valley, which probably pre-existed, to serve as a drainage channel from the ice itself. Subse- quently, when the ice withdrew, the upper tribu- taries were located in such places as the contour of the surface allowed or demanded. There are other evidences that the township of Radnor, Thompson, and the northern part of Sci- oto were for a time under glacial ice, while the rest of the county was uncovered, and suffered all the vicissitudes of surface erosion. The aver,age 178 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. thickness of the Drift in Radnor Township, judg- ing by the phenomena of wells and the height of river banks, as well as from the rocky exposures, is about twenty feet. Toward the river, bowlders are common on the surface. In Thompson Town- ship, the thickness seems also to be eighteen or twenty feet. Id descending the Scioto along the right bank, after passing Fulton Creek, there is a noticeable thickness of the Drift, and two Drift ter- races follow the river for "a couple of miles with considerable distinctness. They are each about fif-- teen feet in height, the upper one sometimes reaching twenty feet, and are separated in many places by a flat belt of land, the surface level of the lower terrace. Below these is the river flood — plain. This second, or upper river terrace, comes in apparently from the west, and appears just at the point where the rock begins to be excavated by the river. It makes the thickness of the Drift about thirty or forty feet. After pass- ing Millville and S»lphur Spring Station, the upper terrace disappears in a general slope to the river, and it cannot be identified at any point further south. This thickening of the Drift is in the form of a moraine ridge, which, passing west of Ostrander about a mile, is intersected by the Marysville Pike a little west of the county line. From its summit toward the west the descent is seventy-five or one hundred feet, when a flat is reached like that in the northwestern part of Dela- ware County. This moraine has not been traced through Union County. A singular line of gravel knolls and short ridges pertaining to the Glacier Drift crosses Radnor Township, coming into the county from the north at Middletown (which is on the Scioto, in Marion County), and passing about a mile to the west of Delhi. It is traceable nearly to Millville. It is intersected by the gravel road about a mile north of Delhi. The road then follows it to Middletown, where it becomes lost from further observation. This interesting series of ridges is not arranged in a single, continuous line, IfUt the separate ridges overlap each other, rising and falling at irregular intervals. Sometimes the line appears double ; low places on one side are in some places made up by full deposits on the other. On either side the country is flat, the soil is of close clay, and the roads very muddy in rainy weather. The Delhi beds of the lower corniferous are exposed at a number of places in close proximity to these gravel knolls, proving the strike of the formation to be exactly coincident with this strip of gravelly land. Toward the east is the enduring corniferous ; toward the west, the easily disrupted waterlime. There is a general but very gentle' slope to the west. The material in these ridges is stratified sand and gravel, which has been considerably used in constructing the gravel roads that intersect that part of the county. Beginning with the lowest in the geological series of the county, we find a clogegrained, drab limestone. The beds, so far as seen in Delaware County, are usually less than six inches in thick- ness, yet at one place, near the north line of the county, it is taken from below the waters of the Scioto in beds of six to ten inches. Although this stone is rather hard and close-grained, it is also apt to be brittle, and in its undisturbed bed- ding, to be checked into small, angular pieces. It occupies low, sheltered places, owing to a tendency to be destroyed by the elements. It is easily dis- rupted, even by the use of the crow-bar or pick, and seldom needs blasting. These qualities ren- der it a poor quality for construction, and it is sel- dom used except for quicklime. When it has not been bleached and weakened by long exposure to the elements, it makes a lime nearly as strong as any that can be burned in Delaware County, and much whiter than that made from the Hamilton or the corniferous. Near Mrs. Evans' kiln, where it has been used in conjunction With the cornifer- ous, it is distinguished as the " White Stone," by the workmen, from the whiteness of the quick- lime it affords. The Oriskany, which succeeds to the water- lime, has no economical value whatever. In some parts of the State it is very pure, silicious sand- stone, in heavy beds, but in Delaware County is conglomeratic with waterlime pebbles, and it grad- uates upward into the lower members of the lower corniferous, the supposed equivalent of the Onon- daga limestone of New York State. The remain- der of the Devonian limestones coHstitutes a group which are noted for their various economical uses. The heavy buff' limestone overlying the Oriskany is rather coarse-grained and rough to the touch, but lies in heavy layers of uniform thickness and text- ure. Its color is pleasant and cheerful, especially when dressed under the hammer and laid in the wall. It is sometimes ve.^cular or cherty, when its value as a building material is considerably less ; yet in all cases it answers well for any heavy stone work, as bridge piers and abutments, aqueducts, and all foundations. In some parts of the State -**, "^ HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 179 this member of the corniferous is extensively wrought, and sawn into handsome blocks for stone fronts. Ample facilities are offered along the Scioto River, at a great many places, for the working of this stone. Its value for building, and the accessibity of its layers, render it a little surprising that no opening worthy the name of a quarry has been made in it within the limits of Delaware County. As a cut-stone, it ranks next to the Berea grit in its best estate, which is found in the eastern part of the county, and when once introduced int the market of the county, particu- larly in the western portions, it would draw cus- tom from a wide range of country west and north, where no good cut-stone can be found. Some of the most favorable points for quarries in this lime- stone are near the south county line, in the banks of the Scioto, or in some of its tributaries. The banks of Mill Creek, at Bellepoint, and also for a couple of miles above, are almost equally favor- able. The next member of the lower corniferous is that described as thin-bedded, cherty, buff lime- stone, and differs but little from the last. Owing to the thinness of the bedding it is only useful for quicklime, of which it makes a quality very simi- lar to the heavier beds below. The bluish lime- stone next overlying is not constantin its characters ; indeed, in some sections, covering the same horizon, it was found wanting. In its place may sometimes be seen a few feet of very fossiliferous, bituminous limestone. The blue color is believed to be due to the more even dissemination of bituminous mat> ■ ter through the entire rock, instead of its preser- vation in fossil forms. When the bitumen is present in considerable quantity, the black films and their irregular scales, that disfigure and destroy the rock for building purposes, do not materially injure it for making quicklime. They readily volatilize in the kiln, but the fresh lime is of a little darker color. When the member is not highly coralline and bituminous, it makes a very firm and useful stone for all uses in walls and foundations. The quarry of Mrs. Evans, about a fourth of a mile below Millville, is in this stone. It is to the " Delhi stone," however, that the county is indebted for the greatest quantity of quicklime. These beds lie immediately over the " bluish stone " last mentioned. The layers are gen- erally not over three or four inches in thickness, and rather hard and crystalline. They are often crinoidal and very fossiliferous. The color is rather light, and the line made is heavy and strong. It contains very little sediment that cannot slack, and brings the best price in the markets ; yet it is not so white as that made from the waterlime, nor is the stone so easily burned as the upper part of the Niagara limestone. 'In the absence of a better qu.ality of stone for walls and common foundations, this limestone is very commonly employed, but the irregularity of its bedding, and the thinness of its layers, will effectually prevent its use in heavy stone work . In deep quarrying, the bedding would become thicker and the variations of color and texture due to its fossils and crystalline tendency might make it take rank as a handsome marble. Overlying the Delhi beds is the well-known " blue limestone " of Delaware County, extensively quarried and used for buildings at Delaware. This is a hard and crystalline stone, variously inter- spersed with bituminous and argillaceous matter. Where these impurities are wanting, the bedding is usually about six inches in thickness, but may reach ten or twelve. When they are abundant, the bedding becomes slaty, and the stone is much injured for purposes of building. These argillar ceous layers, which part the bedding, soon succumb to the weather, and cause the calcareous layers to chip out or break by superincumbent pressure of the wall. Numerous instances of such defective masonry could be pointed out in the city of Dela- ware, showing the treacherous character of much of this blue stone. Stone-cutters will be at no pains to remove such shaly matter from the stone, but rather prefer to leave it, even to the damage of important buildings, since it gives them less labor to cut. The effect of the elements is much greater on this stone when it is placed on edge in the wall, instead of being laid as it was deposited by nature in the quarry. The beds of sedimenta- tion ought always to be laid horizontally, instead of perpendicularly. Although this stone is very firm and crystalline in its best estate, it is yet sus- ceptible of being out into all useful forms, for sills, caps, keystones and water-tables, and is largely used both at Sandusky and Delaware for these purposes. Its dark color makes it especially adapted to foundations where a light-colored super- structure is intended, and to all Gothic architecture. For lime it is very little used, owing to the diffi- culty of calcination, compared to other accessible limestones, and the heavy sediment of argillaceous matter that will not slack ; yet the lime it makes, although rather dark-colored, is said to be very strong and hot. * * * * * * * Missing Page ^t HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 181 can only be partially gleaned from the internal evidences which they themselves afford. They consist of the remains of what were apparently villages, altars, temples, idols, cemeteries, monu- ments, camps, fortifications, pleasure grounds, etc. The farthest relic of this kind, discovered in a northeastern direction, was near Black River, on the south side of Lake Ontario. Thence they extend in a southwestern direction by way of the Ohio, the Missisifippi, Mexican Gulf, Texas, New Mexico and Yucatan, into South America. " In Ohio, where the mounds have been carefully examined, are found some of the most extensive and interesting that occur in the United States. At the mouth of the Muskingum, among a num- ber of curious works, was a rectangular fort contain- ing forty acres, encircled by a wall of earth ten feet high, and perforated with openings resem- bling gateways. In the mound near the fort were found the remains of a sword, which appeared to have been buried with its owner. A fort of similar construction and dimensions was found on Licking River, near Newark. Eight gateways pierced the walls, and were guarded by mounds directly opposite each, on the inside of the work. At Circleville, on the Scioto, there were two forts in juxtaposition ; the one an exact circle, sixty rods in diameter, and the other a perfect square, fifty-five rods on each side. The circular fortifi- cation was surrounded by two walls, with an inter- vening ditch twenty feet in depth. On Paint Creek, fifteen miles west of Chillicothe, besides other extensive works, was discovered the remains of a walled town. It was built on the summit of a hill about 300 feet in altitude, and encompassed by a wall ten feet in height, made of stone in their natural state. The area thus inclosed contained 130 acres. On the south side of it there were found the remains of what appeared originally to have been a row of furnaces or smith-shops, about which cinders were found several feet in depth." But, to come down to the local history of these people, we give place to the following article, pre- pared at our special request, by Reuben Hills, Esq., of Delaware. Mr. Hills has given the subject much study, and our readers will find the result of his researches of considerable interest. He says : In the examination of the early history of Del- aware County, we find the first inhabitants who have left any traces of their existence were the Mound- Builders. The question may properly be asked, " Who were the Mound-Builders? " And it is a question which has puzzled archaeologists ever since the discovery of the strange works of this racg. The name itself, though conveying an impression of their habits, is rather suggestive of our igno- rance as to who they were, since, except from the mounds of earth or stone, which cover the central part of this continent, we know almost nothing of this people, who, in the ages long ago, came we know not whence, and vanished we can not tell whither. The red Indians who occupied this country at the time of its discovery by Europeans had no knowledge nor even any traditions of their prede- cessors, so that what the white man learns of them he must learn directly from the remains of their own works. Their antiquity is as yet an entire mystery. That some of the mounds were com- pleted and deserted as long as eight hundred years ago is certain, but how much longer is not known. Their civilization was of a different order from that of the red Indian, and their manner of living was apparently more allied to that of the ancient Peruvians and Mexicans. Many questions remain to be solved in regard to them. Whether they had anything like a written language, of which we have, as yet, no proof; whether the remains, of different character in various parts of the continent, are the work of the same people at different stages of their civilization, or the work of different races at very remote periods ; and about what time they occupied this country — these are all questions of conjecture. Sd also is the question of the relation of the modern Indian to the Mound-Builder ; whether he is the conqueror or the descendant. Nearly all late writers, however, agree in believing the Indian is nbt a descendant of the jMound- Builder. All these questions are to be answered by the diligent study and research of the antiqua- rian, and will be satisfactorily settled only when the answers are founded on fact and not on theory. But the design of this article is not a discussion of the Mound-Builders in general, but of the posi- tion in political geogTaphy held by Delaware County during the period of the Mound-Builders' occupation of the country. The evidences of the ancient occupation of this county consist of flint arrow-heads and spear-heads, fleshers, celts, stone hammers, hatchets, pestles, pipes, relics classified as " drilled ceremonial weapons," mounds of vari- ous descriptions, and fortifications. Such imple- ments as arrow-heads, hatchets, etc., are found in all parts of the county, the largest numbers 182 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. ooourring in tlie neighborhoods of the Scioto and Olentangy Rivers. Dr. H. Basse, of Delaware, has in his collection a fine assortment of the above- mentioned drilled ceremonial weapons, also several perforated tablets, all of which were found on the surface, in Porter Township. Mr. John J. Davis has in his possession a stone pipe, of plain design but exquisite finish, which was unearthed in dig- ging for the foundation of St. Peter's Episcopal Church in Delaware. In the museum of the Ohio Wesleyan University may be seen a large number of relics, gathered from all parts of the county. The mounds are mostly sepulchral. One of the most remarkable ever opened in the county, was the one on the farm of Solomon Hill, a short distance west of the Girls' Industrial Home. We take the following notice of this mound from the Delaware Herald of September 25, 1879 : " Satur- day we were shown some interesting relics consisting of aqueen conch-shell, some isinglass [mica] and sev- eral peculiarly shaped pieces of slate, which were found in a mound on the farm of Solomon Hill, Concord Township, Delaware Co., Ohio. The mound is situated on the banks of a rocky stream. The nearest place where the queen conch-shell is found is the coast of Florida ; the isinglass in New York State, and the slate in Vermont and Penn- sylvania. Two human skeletons were also found in the mound, one about seven feet long, the other a child. The shell was found at the left cheek of the large skeleton. A piece of slate about one by six inches was under the chin. The slate was pro- vided with two smooth holes, apparently for the pur- pose of tying it to its position. Another peculiarly shaped piece', with one hole, was on the chest, and another with some isinglass was on the lep; hand. Another mound, on the Olentangy River, about three miles north of Delaware, was opened in Sep- tember, 1877. This was located on a farm at that time leased by A. H. Jones, and Ifuown as " the broom- corn farm." It had been so often plowed over and so nearly leveled that its existence would not have been noticed if Mr. Jones had not plowed into a large collection of flint implements, which directed his attention to the fact that he was then on a mound. It measured about forty feet in diameter, and was three and a half or four feet high. Investigation was made by dig- ging a narrow trench into what wag supposed to be the center of the mound, but no discovery of importance was made. Only two skeletons were found, and they were, probably, a comparatively recent interment, as they were only about thirteen inches below the surface. They had been there so long, however, that the bones mostly crumbled at the touch. They had probably been buried in a sitting posture, for the bones of the head and trunk were badly mixed, while the legs occupied a horizontal position. The mound was located on the second terrace, in a bend of the stream, at a distance of three hundred and fifty or four hundred feet from its old bed. A mound near Galena was Recently opened by Prof John T. Short, of the Ohio University, under the direction, and for the benefit of, the Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology ; and we are under obligations to Prof F. W. Pui> nam. Curator of the Museum, for the privilege of using Prof. Short's report in this connection, and to Prof Short himself for kindly furnishing a copy of his report for this purpose. He says : " In the month of August, 1879, the writer, in company with Mr. Eugene Lane and Mr. David Dyer, opened three mounds in Dela- ware County, Ohio. Two of these formed part of a system of mound-works situated on the estate of Jacob Rhodes, Esq., in Genoa Township. * * The peninsula or tongue of land situated between Big Walnut Creek and Spruce Run is an elevated area having nearly perpendicular sides, washed by the streams, over a hundred feet below. The cen- tral figure, the mound A [referring to a plate] stands within a perfectly circular inclosure (B) measuring 570 feet around. Now it is but about three feet higher than the natural level, but form- erly was ten feet higher. Its present owner re- duced it by plowing it down. The trench is in- side of the inclosure, and no- doubt furnished the earth for both the embankment and the mound. Its present width is twenty-seven feet, and it was formerly about seven feet deep. The circle has an opening about twenty feet in vridth on the east, from which a graded way of about the same width and probably 400 feet in length, no doubt of arti- ficial construction, affords a descent at an angle of about 30° to the stream below. On the north side of the entrance and continuous with the em- bankment, is a small mound measuring ten feet in diameter and four feet in height. It may have served as a point of outlook into the deep ravine below, as from it alone the entire length of the graded way is at once visible. A afcaft six feet in diameter was sunk in this mound to a depth of four and a half feet, but we discovered nothing that could be removed. Charcoal, a few calcined animal bones, and burnt clay were all that was HISTORY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. 183 found. The large mound situated in the center of the inclosure measures seventy-five feet through its major axis, and sixty-eight feet through its minor axis. Its present height is about twelve feet above the natural level, though the distance to the bottom of the trench is three or four feet or more. It is probable that the mound was perfectly round, as its symmetry has no doubt been de- stroyed in part by the removal from its surface of about twenty-five wagon loads of flat sandstones (each a foot square, more or less, and about three inches thick) for the purpose of walling neighbor- ing cellars. These stones were brought from the ravine below and made a complete covering for the mound. Extending out from the mound on the west, the remains of a low crescent-shaped platform, twenty-five feet across at its greatest width, are still visible. A small excavation was made four years ago in the top of the mound, by the son of the present owner, but the digging was abandoned be- fore any depth was reached, or anything was dis- covered. I excavated the mound by causing a trench four feet wide to be dug from the northern side of the mound to its center. * * * ^ single layer of flat stones like those on the outside of the mound was found to start at the base and to cover what at one time must have been regarded as its finished surface. At the center this inner layer of stones was situated about three feet below the preseijt surface of the mound. This was the only trace of stratification observable in the struct- ure, and is .suggestive of the section given by Squier and Davis to illustrate stratification in altar mounds. Aside from this, the indications were distinct that the earth had been dumped down in small basket or bag fulls. This is confirmatory of the observations of Prof. E. B. Andrews in the mounds of Southern Ohio. * * * On the undisturbed surface of the ground at the center of the mound I uncovered a circular bed of ashes eight feet in diameter and about six inches in thickness. These ashes were of a reddish clay color except that through the center of the bed ran a seam or layer of white ashes — no doubt calcined bones, as at the outer margin of the bed in one or two instances the form of bones was traceable, but so calcined that they possessed no consistency when touched or uncovered. Ranged in a semicircle around the eastern margin of the ash-heap were several pieces of pottery, all broken, probably in the construction of the mound or by its subsequent settling. The pottery was exceedingly brittle and crumbled rapidly after exposure. It was almost impossible to recover any fragments larger than the size of the hand, though a couple of pieces were taken out which indicated that the vessel to which they belonged was much larger than any which to my knowledge has been taken from Ohio mounds ; it was probably twelve or fourteen inches in height. This vessel was ornamented with a double row or border of lozenge or diamond shaped figures, and when intact probably resembled figure 3, PI. II. both in form and decoration. * * * Although the decoration on these vessels (produced by a pointed tool before the clay was baked) indicated an attempt at art of a respectable order, the material employed was nothing more than coarse clay and pounded sandstone — instead of pounded shells, as is more frequently the case. However, numerous fragments of finer workman- ship * * * ^gj.g taken out. Evidently an attempt had been made to glaze the vessel. * * * I could not help being impressed with the thought that the mound marked the site where cremation or possibly sacrifice had been performed. * * ''' About 300 yards southwest of the mound just described are the remains of a cir- cular inclosure 300 feet in diameter. The em- bankment has been reduced by plowing until it is now scarcely two feet in height. The precipitous sides of both the Big Walnut and Spruce Run render an ascent at this point impossible. The circle is visible from the mound and is possibly an intermediate link between the mound and another system lying west at a point two miles distant. " On the estate of E. Phillips, Esq., one mile south of Galena, in the same county, I opened a mound of 165 feet in circumference, and about four feet in height. * * =*= No bones nor pot- tery were found. * * * Mr. Dyer is an old resident, a graduate of West Point, and a gent^p- man whose statement concerning the history of the relics is perfectly reliable. Mr. Dyer states that a couple of years ago, a large mound, measuring seventy-five feet in diameter and fifteen feet in height, constructed entirely of stone, and situated on the farm of Isaac Brimberger, Esq., three miles south of Galena, was partly removed by its owner for the purpose of selling the stone. Imme- diately under the center of the mound, and below the natural level, a vault Was discovered. The sides and roof of the vault consisted of oak and walnut timbers, averaging six inches in diameter, and still covered with bark. * * * The tim- bers were driven perpendicularly into the ground around the quadrangular vault, while others were '^ ®~ J!^ sy. 184 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. laid across the top for a roof. Over all, the skin of some animal had been stretched. Inside of the vault were the remains, apparently, of three per- sons, one a child, and fragments of a coarse cloth made of vegetable fiber and animal hair. * * The preservation of the wood is due, probably, to the presence of water, with which the vault seems to have been filled."* On the east side of the Olentangy, about four miles south of Delaware, may be seen the remains of a fortification. This is one of a series of works extending along the course of this stream into Franklin County, and, probably, dowfn the Scioto to the Ohio itself. This work is located about a quarter of a mile from the river on a high point of land where two ravines unite. The fortification consists of an embankment, with a ditch outside of it, which, in a slightly curved line, cuts off about twenty acres of the point. The height of the embankment is now only about five feet from the bottom of the ditch. It is about five hundred feet long, with an opening or gateway near the south- ern extremity. Near the- north end of the work is a spring of clear water. These artificial works, in connection with the deep ravines on either side, formed a place of defense which must have been very secure from such attacks as were made pos- sible by the methods of warfare in those days. This work is different from most of the other for- tifications of the Mound-Builders in this State, but is very similar to the one described by Prof E. B. Andrews, in the tenth annual report of the Peabody Museum, as existing about two miles east of Lancaster, though this one is much larger in the inclosure. There is said to be in Porter Township a cir- cular fortification, inclosing about half an acre of ground, but the wall is fast disappearing under the action of the plow. Our knowledge of the other remains in this county is meager, but enough is known to enable us to classify it with the other counties bordering the Scioto River to the Ohio. It appears to have been near the northeast corner of the territory of the race which occupied Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, as the most of the permanent works discovered have been south and west of here, although many fine specimens of implements have been found in Marioft County, north of Delaware. The writer does not know of the discovery in this county of any copper implements, or any re- mains similar to the garden beds of Michigan figured in Vol. I, No. 1, of the "American Anti- quarian." And there are 'only two localities in the State where anything is found like the emblem- atic or animal mounds of Wisconsin. Yet the evidences derived from the number of mounds, their size and contents, and from the other works connected with them, seem clearly to indicate that this region was thickly settled by the Mound- Builders ; although a recent writer has held the theory that this was a place of temporary residence only, alid was rather a highway from the settle- ments fiirther south to the copper mines of Lake Superior, j With the foregoing highly interesting sketch of the relics of the Mound-Builders in this county, we will leave the study of this strange and un- known race of people to those whose time and inclination afford them opportunities of investiga- tion. Definite information of their existence will probably never be obtained, until the seventh seal of that Great Book shall be opened. If they were not the ancestors of the Indians, who. were they ? The oblivion which has closed over them is so complete, that only conjectures can be given in answer to the question. Thousands of interesting queries arise respecting, these nations which now repose under the ground, but the most searching investigation can only give us vague speculations for answers. No historian has preserved the names of their mighty chieftains, and even tradition is silent respecting them. If we knock at the tombs, no spirit comes back with a response, and only a sepulchral echo of forgetfulness and death reminds us how vain is the attempt to unlock the myste- rious past upon which oblivion has fixed its seal. The third distinct race which inhabited this country is the Indians. " When visited by the early European pioneers," says an able authority upo^ the subject, " they were without cultivation, refinement or literature, and far behind their pre- cursors, the Mound-Builders, in a knowledge of the arts. The question of their origin has long inter- ested archseologists, and is one of the most difficult they have been called on to answer. One hypoth- esis is that they are an original race indigenous to the Western Hemisphere. Those who entertain this view think their peculiarities of physical structure preclude the possibility of a common par- entage with the rest of mankind. Prominent amono; these distinctive traits, is the hair, which in the red man is round, in the white man oval, and in the black man flat. In the pile of the European, the coloring matter is distributed by means of a central' canal, but in that of the Indian, it is incorporated in the fibrous structure." ;%^ iL^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 185 A more common supposition, however, is that they axe a derivative race, and sprang from one or more of the ancient peoples of Asia. In the ab- sence of all authentic history, and when even tradi- tion is wanting, any attempt to point out the par- ticular theater of their origin must prove unsatis- factory. " They are, perhaps, an offshoot of Shem- itic parentage, and some imagine, from their tribal organization and some faint coincidences of language and religion, that they were the descendants of the ancient Hebrews."* Others, with as much pro- priety, contend that their " progenitors were the ancient Hindoos, and that the Brahmin idea which uses the sun to symbolize the Creator of the Uni- verse, has its counterpart in the sun-worship of the Indians." Though the exact place of origin may never be known, yet the striking coincidences of physical organization between the Oriental types of mankind and the Indians, point unmistakably to some part of Asia as the place whence they emi- grated. Instead of 1800 years, the time of their roving in the wilds of America, as determined by Spanish interpretation of their pictographic records, the interval perhaps has been thrice that period. Their religions, superstitions and ceremonies, if of foreign origin, evidently belong to the crude the- ologies prevalent in the last centuries before the in- troduction of Mohammedanism or Christianity. Scarcely 3,000 years would suffice to blot out perhaps almost every trace of the language they brought with them from the Asiatic cradle of the race, and in- troduce the present diversity of aboriginal tongues. Like their Oriental progenitors, they have lived for centuries without progress, while the Caucasian variety of the race, under the transforming power of art, science and improved systems of civil polity, have made the most rapid advances. The Indians inhabiting this section of the State when the whites first came to its territory, were the Delawares, Shawanees, Mingoes, and branches perhaps of other tribes. A brief sketch of the principal and more powerful of these tribes, the Delawares, is deemed appropriate in this work, and we therefore devote some space to the subject in this chapter. The Delawares called themselves Lenno Lenape, which signifies " original " or " unmixed " men. They were divided into three clans : the Turtle, the Wolf, and the Turkey. " When first met with by European^, they occupied a district of country bounded easterly by the Hudson River and the * Davidson. Atlantic ; on the west their territories extended to the ridge separating the flow of the Delaware from the other streams emptying into the Susquehanna River and Chesapeake Bay." * Taylor's " History of Ohio " says ; " According to their own traditions, the Delawares, many hundred years ago, resided in the western part of the continent ; thence, by slow emigration, they at length reached the Alleghany River, so called from a nation of giants, the AUe- gewi, against whom they (the Delawares) and the Iroquois (the latter also emigrants from the West) carried on successful war ; and, still proceeding eastward, settled on the Delaware, Hudson, Sus- quehanna, and Potomac Rivers, making the Dela- ware the center of their possessions. By the other Algonquin tribes the Delawares were re- garded with the utmost respect and veneration. They were called ' fathers,' ' grandfathers,' etc." From the same authority quoted above, viz.: Gallatin's " Synopsis of the Indian Tribes," we learn that " When William Penn landed in Pennsylvania the Delawares had been subjugated and made women by the Iroquois. They were prohibited from making war, placed under the sovereignty of the Iroquois, and even lost the right of dominion to the lands which they had occupied for so many generations. Gov. Penn, in his treaty with the Delawares, purchased from them the right of pos- session merely, and afterward obtained the relin- quishment of the sovereignty from the Iroquois." The Delawares accounted for their humiliating relations to the Iroquois by claiming that their assumption of the role of women, or mediators, was entirely voluntary on their part. They said they became " peacemakers," not through compul- sion, but in compliance with the intercession of different belligerent tribes, and that this position enabled their tribe to command the respect of all the Indians east of the Mississippi River. While it is true that the Delawares were very generally recognized as mediators, they never in any war or treaty exerted an influence through the possession of this title. It was an empty honor, and no additional power or benefit ever accrued from it. That the degrading pos^ition of the Delawares was not voluntary, is proven in a variety of ways. Gen. Harrison, in a discourse upon the subject, says : " We possess none of the details of the war waged against the Lenapes, but we know that it resulted in the entire submission of the latter, and that the Iroquois, to prevent any further ' interruption from *Galltttin's Synopsis of the Indian Tribes. vr 186 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. the Delawares, adopted a plan to humble and degrade them, as novel as it was effectual. Singu- lar as it may seem, it is nevertheless true that the Lenapes, upon the dictation of the Iroquois, agreed to lay aside the character of warriors and assume that of women." While they were not present at the treaty of G-reenville, the Iroquois took care to let Gen. Wayne know that the Delawares were their subjects — "that they had conquered them and had put petticoats on them." Colden's " History of the Five Nations'' gives the proceedings of a conference held July 12, 1742, at the house of the Lieutenant Grovernor of Penn- sylvania, when the subject of the previous grants of land was under discussion. During the debate 'an Iroquois orator turned to the Delawares who were present at the council, and holding a belt of wampum, addressed them thus : " Cousins, let this belt of wampum serve to chastise you. You ought to be taken by the hair of your head and shaked severely, till you recover your senses and become sober. How came you to take upon your- self to sell land at all ? " [Referring to lands on the Delaware River, which the Delawares had sold some fifty years before.] " We conquered you ; we made women of you. You know you are women, and can no more sell land than women ; nor is it fit you should have the selling of lands, since you would abuse it." The Iroquois orator continued his chastisement of the Delawares, in- dulging in the most opprobrious language, and' closed his speech by telling the Delawares to remove immediately. " We don't give you the liberty," said he, " to think about it. You may return to the other side of the Delaware, where you came from ; but we don't know, considering how you had demeaned yourselves, whether you will be permit- ted to live there." The Quakers, who settled Pennsylvania, treated the Delawares in accordance with the rules of justice and equity. The result was, that during a period of sixty years, peace and the utmost har- mony prevailed. This is the only instance in the settling of America by the English, where unin- terrupted friendship and good will existed between the colonists and the aboriginal inhabitants. Grad- ually, and by peaceable means, the Quakers ob- tained possession of the greater part of their terri- tory, and the Delawares were in the same situation as other tribes — without lands, without means of subsistence, and were threatened with starvation. Induced by these motives, some of them, between the years 1Y40 and 1750, obtained from the Wy- andots, and with the assent of the Iroquois, a grant of land on the Muskingum River, in Ohio. An old history of the American Indians has the following in reference to the Delawares : " The greater part of the tribe remained in Pennsylvania, and, becoming more and more dissatisfied with their lot, shook off the yoke of the Iroquois, joined the French, and ravaged the frontiers of Pennsyl- vania. Peace was concluded at Easton in 1758, and, ten years after, the last remaining bands of the Delawares crossed the AUeghanies. Here, being removed from the influence of their dreaded masters, the Iroquois, the Delawares now assumed their ancient independence. During the four or five succeeding decades, they were the most for- midable of the Western tribes. While the Revo- lutionary war was in progress, as allies of the Rritish ; after its close, at the head of the North- western cqnfederacy of Indians — they fully regained their lost reputation. By their geographical posi- tion placed in the front of the battle, they were, during those two *ars, the most active and danger- ous enemies of America. The territory claimed by the Delawares subse- quent to their being driven westward from their former possessions, is established in a paper ad- dressed to Congress, May 10, 1779, from delegates assembled at Princeton, N. J. The boundaries of their country, as declared in the address, is as fol- lows : " From the mouth of the Alleghany River, at Fort Pitt, to the Venango, and from thence up French Creek, and by Le Boeuf (the present site of Waterford, Penn.) along the old road to Presque Isle, on the east ; the Ohio River, including all the islands in it from Fort Pitt to the Ouabache, on the south ; thence up the River Ouabache to that branch, Ope-co-mee-cah (the Indian name of White River, Ind.), and up the same to the head thereof; from thence to the head- waters and springs of the Great Miami, or Rocky River; thence across to the head-waters of the most northeastern branches of the Scioto River ; thence to the west- ernmost springs of the Sandusky River ; thence down said river, including the islands in it and in the little lake (Sandusky Bay), to Lake Erie, on the west and northwest, and Lake Erie on the north. These boundaries contain the cessions of lands made to the Delaware Nation by the Wyan- dots, the Hurons and Iroquois. After Gen. Wayne's signal victory over the Indians, the Delawares came to realize that further contests with the American colonies would be worse than useless. They, therefore, .submitted to HISTORY OF DELA^WARE COUNTY. 187 the inevitable, acknowledged the supremacy of the, whites, and desired to make peace with the victors. At the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, there were present three hundred and eighty-one Delawares — a larger representation than that of any other tribe. By this treaty, they ceded to the United States Government the greater part of the lands allotted to them by the Wyandots and Iroquois. For this cession, they received an annuity of $1,000.* At the close of the treaty made with the Indi- ans by Gen. Wayne, Bu-kon-ge-he-las, a Delaware chief, spoke as follows : " Father, your children all well understand the sense of the treaty which is now concluded. We experience daily proofs of your increasing kindness. I hope we may all have sense enough to enjoy our dawning happiness. Many of your people are yet among us. I trust they will be immediately restored. Last winter, our king came forward to you with two ; and when he returned with your speech to us, we immedi- ately prepared to come forward with the remainder, which we delivered at Fort Defiance. All who know me, know me to be a man and a warrior and I now declare that I will, for the future, be as steady and true friend to the United States, as I have, heretofore, been an aciive enemy." This promise of the warrior was faithfully kept by his people. They evaded all the efforts of the Shawanee prophet, Tecumseh, and the British, who endeavored to induce them, by threats or bribes, to violate it. They remained faithful Jto the United States during the war of 1812, and, with the Shawanees, furnished some very able warriors and scouts, who rendered valuable service to the United States during this war. Afber the treaty at Green- ville, the great body of Delawares removed to their lands on White River, Ind., whither some of their people had preceded them. It is related that their manner of obtaining possession of these lands was by a grant from the Piankeshaws, upon condition of their settling upon them, and assisting them (the Piankeshaws) in a war with the Kickapoos. These terms were complied with, and the Delawares remained in possession of the land. They continued to reside upon White River and its branches until 1819, when most of them joined the band who had emigrated to Missouri, upon the tract of land granted jointly to them and the Shawanees, in 1793, by the Spanish authorities. Others of their number who remained, scattered * American State Papers. themselves among the Miamis, Pottawatomies a,nd Kickapoos ; while others, including the Moravian converts, went to Canada. The majority of the nation, in 1829, settled on the Kansas and Missouri Rivers. They numbered about 1,000, were brave, enterprising hunters, cultivated lands and were friendly to the whites. In 1853, they sold the Government all the lands granted them, excepting a reservation in Kansas. During the late rebellion, they sent to the United States Army 170 out of their 200 able-bodied men. Like their ancestors, they proved valiant and trustworthy soldiers. Of late years, they have almost lost their aboriginal customs and manners, They live in houses, have schools and churches, cultivate farms, and, in fact, bid fair to become useful and prominent citizens in the great Repub- lic. Howe, in his " Historical Collections," credits the following tradition of this tribe of Indians, to the In- dian agent, John Johnston : " The true name of this once powerful tribe is Wa-be-nugh-ka, that is, ' the people from the East,' or, 'the sun-rising.' The tradition among themselves is, that they orig- inally, at some very remote period, emigrated from the West, crossed the Mississippi, ascending the Ohio, fighting their way, until they reached the Delaware River, near where Philadelphia now stands, in which region of country they became fixed. About this time they were so numerous that no enumeration could be made of the nation. They welcomed to the shores of the new world that great law-giver, William Penn, and his peaceful fol- lowers, and ever since this people have entertained a kind of grateful recollection of them ; and, to this day, speaking of good men, they would say, ' Wa, she, a, E, le, ne,' such a man is a Quaker, i. e., all good men are Quakers. In 1823, 1 removed to the west of the Mississippi persons of this tribe, who were born and raised within thirty« miles of Philadelphia. These were the most squalid, wretched and degraded of their race, and often furnished chiefs with a subject of reproach against the whites, pointing to these of their peo- ple, and saying to us, ' See how you have spoiled them ' — meaning, they had acquired all the bad habits of the white people, and were ignorant of hunting, and incapable of making a livelihood as other Indians. In 1819, there were belonging to my agency in Ohio, eighty Delawares, who were sta- tioned near Upper Sandusky, and in Indiana, . 2,300 of the same tribe. Bockinghelas was the principal chief of the Delawares for many years after j) v ii\ 188 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. my going into the Indian country ; he was a dis- tinguished warrior in his day, and an old man when I knew him. Killbuck, another Delaware chief, had received a liberal education at Princeton College, and retained until his death the great out- lines of the morality of the Gospel." The Delawares had a village near the Sulphur Springs, in the city of Delaware, and cultivated corn in the vicinity. Howe says, " There were formerly two villages belonging to the Delawares, mostly within the limits of the present town of Dela- • ware. One occupied the ground around the east end of Williams street, and the other was at the west end, extending from near the saw-mill to the hill- side. Upon the ground now occupied by the town, they cultivated a corn-field of about 400 acres. The Mingoes had a small village above town, on ' Horse-shoe Bottom,' where they also raised corn." They did not remain here long, however, after the advent of the whites. But, as it has ever been since the landing of the Europeans upon the Atlantic Coast, the Indians have been forced to give way before their more powerful foes. Step by step they have been borne backward across the Continent, until but a narrow space lies between them and the last shore. As a race, they are fast disappearing from the land. " Their arrows are broken, their springs are dried up, their cabins are in the dUst. Their council-fire has long since gone out on the shore, and their war-cry is fast dying away in the untrodden West. Slowly and sadly they climb the distant mountains, and read theip doom in the setting sun. They are shrink- ing before the mighty tide which is pressing them away ; they must soon hear the roar of the last wave which will settle over them forever."* There is much in the Indian character to excite our bit- ter and revengeful feelings, and much, too, to awaken our pity and sympathy. When we reflect how their hunting-grounds have been wrested from them, we feel but little disposition to censure or condemn them for contesting the pale-face's " right of possession " to the lands of their fathers. After the removal of the Indians from Delaware County, detachments used to frequently return to trade their peltries to the white people. The Shawanees, Mingoes and Wyandots especially, were in the habit of making periodical visits to the neighborhood for a number of years. Much of their local history belongs more appropriately to * Sprague's American Indians. particular sections of the county, and hence will be given in the township histories. Although, it may be that neither La Salle, nor Joliet, nor Hennepin, nor, indeed, any of the French pioneers ever set foot upon what is now Delaware County, yet, it forms a part of the territory claimed by the French through these early explorations. Says Howe, in his "Historical Collections of Ohio " : ' " "The territory now comprised within the limits of Ohio was formerly a part of that vast region claimed by France, between the Alleghany and Eocky Mountains, first known by the general name of Louisiana. In 1673, Marquette, a zeal- ous French missionary, accompanied by M. Joliet, from Quebec, with five boatmen, set out on a mis- sion from Mackinac to the unexplored regions lying south of that station. They passed down the lake to Green Bay, thence frgm Fox River crossed over to the Wisconsin, which they followed down to its junction with the Mississippi. They descended this mighty stream 1,000 miles, to its confluence with the Arkansas. On their return to Canada', they did not fail to urge, in strong terms, the immediate occupation of the vast and fertile regions watered by the Mississippi and its branches. At this period, the French had erected forts on the Mississippi, on the Illinois, on the Maumee, and on the lakes. Still, however, the communication with Canada was through Lake Michigan. Before 1750, a French post had been fortified at the mouth of the Wabash, and a communication was established through that river and the Maumee with Canada. About the same time, and for the purpose of checking the progress of the French, the Ohio Company was formed, and made some efibrts, to establish trading-houses among the Indians. The French, however, established a chain of fortifications back of the English set- tlements, and thus, in a measure, had the entire control of the great Mississippi Valley. The English Government became alarmed at the en- croachments of the French and attempted to se<> tie boundaries by negotiations. These availed, nothing, and both parties determined to settle their differences by the force of aims." All this, how- ever, belongs, more to the history of the country at large, than to this particular county. It is given in this connection merely to show who were the original possessors of the soil. It is general history, also, which tells us how, in this country, the lilies of France drooped and withered before the majestic tread of the British Lion, and how he, in his turn, quailed beneath the scream of the r HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 191 American Eagle. The successful termination of the Revolutionary war decided the ownership of this section of country, perhaps, for all coming time, while the war of 1812 but confirmed that decision. At the period when it passed from the sway of the British Government, this broad domain was the undisputed home of the red savage, and the solitudes of its forests echoed the crack of his rifle as he pursued his enemy or howled behind his flying prey. His canoe shot along the streams, and the paths worn by moccasined feet were the only trails through the unbroken wilderness. But little more than three-quarters of a century have passed, and behold the change ! Under the wand of enchantment wielded by the pale-face pioneer, the forests have bloomed into smiling fields clothed with flocks and herds, and waving with rich har- vests ; and their solitudes have become peopled with over 30,000 civilized and intelligent human beings. Nor is this all. During the years that have come and gone in quick succession while the panorama has been unfolding to view, we behold the trail of the Indian obliterated by the railway track, and the ox-team displaced by the locomo- tive and the rushing train. The landscape is dotted with happy homes^ churches and school- houses, and the silence of its wastes are broken by " The laugh of children, the soft voice Of maidens, and the sweet and solemn hymn Of Sabbath worshipers." Delaware County has accumulated its popula- tion from various sources, but the larger portion of it has been drawn from the older States of the East. Several countries of the Old World have contributed to its settlement material that has developed into the very best of citizens.' Here, too, may be found many of the descendants of Ham, who, under the refining influences of education, and the substantial benefits of a free government, have become honorable and upright men and women. Prom the pine forests of Maine, to the "Old Dominion," and the "dark and bloody ground ; " and from that region to the Atlantic Ocean, every State has aided more or less in the settlement of the county. These elements from the different States, and from the different quarters of the world have blended into a population whose high standard of education and intelligence will compare with any county in the great State of Ohio. The first settlement made within the limits of Delaware County by white people was in Liberty Township, in 1801. Speaking of the first settle- ment, Howe, in his " Historical Collections," says : " The first settlement in the county was made May 1, 1801, on the east bank of the Olentangy, five miles below Delaware, by Nathan Carpenter and Avery Powers, from Chenango County, N. Y. Carpenter brought his family with him, and built the first cabin near where the farmhouse now stands. Powers' family came out toward fall, but he had been out the year before to explore the country and select the location. In April, 1802, Thomas Cel- ler, with Josiah McKinney, from Franklin County, Penn., moved in and settled two miles lower down, and, in the fall of 1803, Henry Perry, from Wales, commenced a clearing and put up a cabin in Rad- nor, three-fourths of a mile from Delhi. In the spring of 1804, Aaron, John, and Ebenezer Welch (brothers) and Capt. Leonard Monroe, from Che- nango County, N. Y., settled in Carpenter's neigh- borhood, and the next fall Col. Byxbe and his company, from Berkshire, Mass., settled on Alum Creek, and named their town Berkshire. The settlement at Norton, by William Drake and Na- thaniel Wyatt ; Lewis settlement, in Berlin, and the one at Westfield followed soon after." There appears to be no doubt of the truth that Carpen- ter was the first actual settler in the county. Upon this point, the different authorities agree, also, upon the date of his settlement. In addi- tion to those above mentioned as locating in Lib- erty Township, they were followed, in a few years, by Ebenezer Goodrich, George and Seth Case, who set- tled on the west bank of the river, below Carpenter's. David Thomas and his family were added to the settlement about the same time, and squatted just north of the spot occupied by the Cases. James Gillies and Roswell Fuller also came about this time. Timothy Andrews, A. P. Pinney and Mr. Bartholomew located farms on Tyler's Rup, and were followed soon after by many other gturdy pioneers, who joined in the work of subduing the wilderness. In the division of the county known as Berk- shire Township, settlements -followed a few years later than those mentioned in Liberty. Moses Byxbe is recorded as the first settler, or rather as the leader of a colony, who settled in this section in the fall of 1804. He owned 8,000 acres of land, which he had obtained by the purchase of land warrants from Revolutionary soldiers, and, being a man of influence and enterprise, he had induced a number of friends and neighbors to emigrate with him to the land of promise. The ^^ 192 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. colony came from Berkshire County, Mass., where Byxbe had followed the vocation of tavern-keep- ing, and, in this business, had received a number of land warrants from soldiers for board. On his arrival here, he laid out a village plat, and called the place Berkshire, for his native county in the old Bay State. The village, the first laid out in Dela- ware County, has never attained the ponderous proportions of Cincinnati, or Cleveland, or Toledo, or many other cities of more modern origin. A post office of the name of Berkshire is about all there is left of this ancient town. The removal of Byxbe to Delaware, and the laying-out of the county seat, destroyed the hopes of Berkshire. Among the names of early settlers in this township we notice those of John Patterson, Maj. Thomas Brown, Solomon Jones, James Gregory, Nicholas Handley, "Nijah" Rice, David Pierce, Joseph Pierce, Maj. Plum and William Gamble. Maj. Brown had made a visit to the " Great West," from his home in Massachusetts, in 1803, visiting Detroit and Cincinnati. Favorably impressed with the country in the vicinity of the latter place, he determined to emigrate to it. He returned home by way of the Berkshire settlement, and Byxbe induced him to settle in that locality. The family of Brown started for their new home in the West in September, 1805. They crossed the AUeghanies and found Zanesville, with a few log huts and a small mill ; a little improvement at Bowling Green, a few cabins at Newark, and at Granville the body of a cabin ; and beyond, Brown's wagon was the second to mark the route through the wilderness. The family found shelter with Mr. Root until their own cabin was ready for occupancy. In 1805, a settlement was made in what is now Berlin Township. The first purchase of land in this division of the county was made by Joseph Constant, and consisted of 4,000 acres. He was a Colonel in the war with the Seminole Indians, of Florida, and was taken sick at the South, and returned to his home in New York, where he soon after died. Col. Byxbe purchased a similar tract of land in this township, to that of Constant's. It was on this tract of Byxbe's that the first set- tlement was made in 1805, by George Cowgill. During this year, settlements were made on the Constant purchase, by Philander Hoadley, David Isaac, and Chester Lewis, who came from the town of Waterbury in the " Nutmeg State." The next settlers were Joseph Eaton and John John- son, from Huntingdon, Penn. They settled on Olive Creek, and Eaton is mentioned as a man of a large family, consisting of nine children. In 1808, Lovell Calkins, who had visited the neigh- borhood the year before, "returned to Connecticut, accompanied by Lawson Lewis, and brought out his father's family. He described the new coun- try as a second Eden (not even lacking the ser- pents), and induced others to emigrate to its delectable fields. The train of emigrants, consist- ing of the families of Samuel Adams, Jonathan Thompson, John Lewis Calkins, and his father, Roswell Calkins, set out, and after the usual hard- ships of an " overland " journey, reached the set- tlement safely in September, 1809. The little band consisted of about thirty persons, and though wearied vpith their long trip, they at once set about providing shelter, and soon the proverbial cabin was ready for occupation. The first white settlers in that portion of the county known as Radnor Township, David Pugh and Henry Perry, who came in 1803. They were natives of Wales, -and Pugh had purchased of Dr. Jones, of Philadelphia, a section of land in this township, upon which he laid out a village, in 1805, and called it New Baltimore. This village never amounted to miich, although the plat contained 150 acres of land, laid out into blocks and lots. Pugh was of the opinion that it would grow up a great city, and immortalize him as its founder, but soon discovered that the opinions of " men and mice aft gang aglee." Thomas Warren came from Pennsylvania in the fall of 1810, bought the entire 150 acres, and''converted it into a farm, thus put- ting an end to the incipient city. A Mr. Lodwig was the next settler in this township, after Pugh, and was followed shortly by Jenkins, Watkins and John Jones. Elijah Adams came in 1808, and located just north of the village of Delhi. John Philips was a relative of Pugh, and settled in the neighborhood shortly after the latter gentleman. David Marks and Hugh Kyle settled about two miles north of Delhi in 1810. They were fol- lowed by others who located in this immediate section. The next division to be occupied by the Anglo- Saxon was the present township of Scioto. Rich- ard Hoskins and family, consisting of four boys and three girls, were the first squatters in this region, and came in 1806. They were from Wales originally, but had located in Franklin County upon first coming to the country. The next ar- rival was Zachariah Stephens, who came from Pennsylvania. He removed to Kentucky from the ^71 ;f A^ l^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 193 Quaker State, thence to Chillicothe, Ohio, and fin- ally to a location on the Scioto River, north of Boke's Creek, where he settled an adjoining farm to Hoskins, and a few months after the settlement of that gentleman. James McCune, from the Emerald Isle, came up with Hoskins, and located just south of this farm. The next year Stewart Smith, also an Irishman, settled on Boke's Creek. (Thus the Smith family got a foothold in the county.) Joseph Shoub, a Pennsylvania DutL-li- ma.j- and a millwright by trade, came in the same year, and settled near Smith, also a man named Hall. John Williams and Jacob North were added to the little settlementin 1809, and in 1810, a family named Dilsaver settled at what was known as the " Broad Ford" of the Scioto. Philip Hor- shaw and one Nidy came in the same year, and erected a grist and saw mill, which proved a wel- come institution to the surrounding country. Genoa (not the birthplace of Christopher Co- lumbus, but a township of Delaware County) comes next in chronological order, and had settlements made in it as early as 1807. The first whites who located in this division were Marcus Curtis and Elisha Newell and their families, who came from Connecticut. A few months later, William Cox came from Pennsylvania, and settled in the " ox- bow " bend of the Creek, as it was called, from its fancied resemblance to that " implement." Daniel Wicks was here as early as 1810. In addition to Cox, mentioned above, the old Quaker State sent to the township, Hezekiah Roberts and family, A. Hendricks, Jacob Clausen, and Bixby Rogers. Roberts came in 1810, and settled on land owned by one Latshaw, who had cleared ground, raised a crop of corn, and built a cabin. Hendricks came at the same time, and with Roberts, Clauson set- tled in the neighborhood in 1809. He went to Columbus seeking employment, and assisted in cut- ting the first timber and raising the first cabin in the fiijiure metropolis of the State. Rogers came to the settlement in 1812. He had served through the Revolutionary war, and some years after its close, re- moved from Pennsylvania to Knox County, and to this township, as above, in 1812. Shortly after this, David Dusenbury came in from Virginia. Acting' upon the principle that it is not well for man to be alone, the first thing he did after his arrival was to marry Betsey Linnebury, and of course was happy ever after. Further additions were made to the settlement in 1810, by the arrival of Sylvester Hough and Eleazer Copely, the latter a physician, and their families, from Connecticut. Jonas Carter was also a pioneer of 1810. He made some improvements, but after remaining a few years, sold out, and took up his course with the star of empire — westward. A man named Duell, a doctor, came from Vermont, and located in the neighborhood, where he remained several years, and then moved away. In Kingston, the first settlers located in the southeast quarter of the township. Pennsylvania contributed the larger portion of them, and as early as 1807, sent out George Hess and John Phil- ips. In 1809,James Stark, John Roseerans, Daniel Roseorans and David Taylor moved in, and 'com- menced the business of preparing the wilderness for human habitations. The Rosecranses were a prolific people, if we may accredit the early chronicles, from which we learn that John brought with him four stal- wart sons, to say nothing of his daughters. With a profound respect for the patriarchs and prophets, he called his sons Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and John. Daniel Roseerans' family consisted of Na- thaniel, Jacob, Purlemas and Crandall. Joseph Patrick and his wife came to the neighborhood with the Rosecranses. This constituted the sum total of the settlements in this township, so far as we were able to learn, prior to the war of 1812. We quote the following from a local record : " The Anways were settlers in 1815, and escaped the suspense suffered by their earlier neighbors. The neighbors in Pennsylvania were nearer neighbors here. Common interest grouped their cabins, and gave them security against attack. To the north- ward they knew there were no settlements, and the presence of the foe would be the first indication of danger. In the year 1812, a block- house was built at Stark's Corner. The more cautious retired hither nightly. Drake's historic defeat drove the entire settlement to the little fortress, where they awaited the onset." When the truth came out, the people returned to their homes, and doubtless (we may venture the remark with safety), when they did learn the truth of the matter, they in- dulged in a few pages of profane history, at the man who, in such squally times, would perpetrate a practical joke, and we don't blame them either. The most famous event perhaps connected with the history of Kingston Township, is the fact that it gave birth to ]\Iiij. Gen. Roseerans, a gallant officer of the late war. The first account we have of a settlement in what is now Delaware Township, was made in the present city of Delaware. In the fall of 1807, one Joseph Barber built a cabin at the Sulphur s ^ 194 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. Spring. The spot on whicli it -/as located is now embraced in the University Campus. Says Howe in his "Historical Collections," from which we have several times quoted : "It stood close to the spring, and was made of poles, Indian fashion, fif- teen feet square, in which he kept tavern. The principal settlers were Messrs. Byxbe, William Little, Dr. Lamb, Solomon Smith, Elder Jacob Drake (Baptist preacher), Thomas Butler, and Ira Carpenter. In 1808 Moses Byxbe built the first frame house on William Street, Lot 70, and the first brick house was er< cted the ensuing fall, by Elder Drake, on Winter street. Being unable to get but one mason, his wife laid all the brick of the inside walls." (Lady readers, how many of you, who grow up like hothouse plants, could, in case of the most extreme emergency, perform such work as laying brick ?) But few settlements were made in this division of the county, until the lay- ing-out of the town in 1808 (about the time of the formation of the county). After it became the seat of justice, it settled up rapidly, as more particularly noticed in another chapter. In 1807, a settlement was made in the present township of Marlborough, by Jacob Foust. The following account of his trip to this section is of some interest : " Foust left Pennsylvania in 1799, with the aim to settle in the Scioto Valley. He had with him a good team of horses, a wagon, a cow, and his wife and seven children. He crossed the Ohio at Wheeling, and, leaving the few habita^ tions of the river, entered the forest, which lay un- broken for miles before him. Twenty miles through the woods brought the family to a large building erected as a 'travelers rest,' capable of holding fifty persons. Here they resolved to pass a night. Morning came, and discovered the fact that some rascal had stolen the best horse. Foust rode to Will's Creek, and hired help to bring the family to that point. Thence they were advanced to Zanes- ville, where, arriving at night and finding a black- smith-shop near the center of the town, they took possession. The smith was much surprised in the morning to find his shop converted into a dwelling, but kindly provided some provision for their break- fast. Foust leased land of a man named Brown, and raised a good crop of corn. A woman came along one day with an empty wagon and four horses — her share of an estate. Foust engaged the wagon and team, and hired a man named Bow- man to convey -his family on to Coleraine Township, of Ross County, where the famUy remained until 1807. In April of this year, Foust moved up to the forks of the Whetstone, and squatted on lands belonging to the Campbell heirs — the first settler in that section, and only the cabin of Barber, near the spring at Delaware, between his cabin and the Carpenter settlement." The next settler on the river in this section was Arie^ Strong; the third was a newly married pair of young people, named Swinington. These three families were all the set- tlers in this immediate section, prior to 1808. At other points in the township, there were Nathaniel Wyatt, from New York, William Brundage and his son Nathaniel, William Hannaman, Levi Hin- ter, William and Allen Reed and families. Joseph Curran, Isaac Bush and Silas Davis came in prior to 1812. In the same year as given above (1807), settle- ments were made in Trenton Township. William Perfect and Mordecai Thomas were the first squat- ters, and came from the "dark and bloody ground." A man named Spining owned 1,000 acres of military land, and Thomas and Perfect each bought 100 acres of this land, located at the mouth of Perfect Creek, a little stream named for the family. Bartholomew Anderson also came from Kentucky, and settled just east of Perfect, in 1810. John Culver, Michael Ely and their fami- lies were the first settlers north of Culver's Creek, and located in the settlement in 1809. Shortly after them John Williamson came and bought land of Ely, and during the year, married his daughter Rosanna. A man named Roberts is noted as the first permanent settler on Rattlesnake's Run, where he lived for twenty years or more. John Gim set- tled on the Creek near by, as early as 1807-8. William Ridgaway came a few years later and set- tled on a farm adjoining to that of Grim's. We make the following extract referring to the settlers of this township: "The northern part of the township was settled by industrious people from New Jersey. A colony from Ithaca, N. Y. settled in the south, and one from Pennsylvania in the west part of the township, ail strong men, well fitted for toil in the forest. Of the early settlers was Gratax, who wore 'leather breeches full of stitches,' a fawn-skin vest, and a coon-skin cap. One farmer ran two large asheries, and supplied Delaware with salt and window glass for more than twelve years. These articles he wagoned from Zanesville. Jonathan Condit, whose descendants are scattered over the east part of the township, came from New Jersey, and settled on Little ^al- nut. Oliver Gratax came a single man, and mar- ried a Miss Rosecrans." ^ — S a) \' fe. HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 195 The wilderness of the present township of Har- lem was broken by white men also in 1807. In this year, one Benijah Cook emigrated from Con- necticut, and built the first cabin, and is recorded as the first settler in the township. A man named Thomson (without the p) built the next cabin, and in ISll sold his improvement to a Mr. Adams. Daniel Bennett had settled jn the teighborhood prior to the coming of Adams. He was a preacher (Bennett), and lived on the farm until the time of his death, years later. John Budd came in about this time and bought land where the village is located. From Pennsylvania came William Pan- cher and family, and, following him, Waters and family. Fancher built the first brick house in the township, in whichhe spent the remainder of his life. " Porter Township"* drew her first settlers from the Susquehanna, and from Western Pennsylvania. They were an energetic people, and entered the dense forest with a resolution to create for them- selves comfortable homes. Each made his effort the first year to consist in clearing six to eight acres, and planting a crop of corn. Christopher and Ebenezer Linberger were the first settlers in the township. The third settler was Joel Z. Mendenhall — all three located in and near the village of Olive Green. The settlement of Porter began after the organization of the county. Tim- othy Murphy settled north of Olive Grreen, and Daniel Pint in the same locality. Their improve- ments were made on land owned by Robert Porter, after whom the township was named, and the set- tlers were called squatters. Joseph Patrick became the agent of Porter, and leased lots containing one hundred acres to each settler." In 1811, Peter and Isaac Place settled in the southeast portion of the town.ship, and Abraham Anway settled near Liberty. Other settlers came in after the war of 1812, and the township was rapidly taken up. In Orange Township we have Joab Norton recorded as the first settler. The following is from a published account : " In the family are old-time letters from Worthington, asking him to migrate to that village and bring with him all his tools for shoemaking, and a quantity of dressed calf-skins. The letters bear date of the spring of 1807, and indicate an anxiety for his arrival. Responding to the call, Norton started with his family from Con- necticut in 1807, reached Worthington, where he remained one year, and then moved up into Orange, and settled one mile west of Orange Station, on * County Atlas. land purchased of James Kilbourne. Norton started a tannery in 1808, the first in Delaware County, and combining the manufacture of shoes with his tannery, he employed for his work- man Charles Hempstead." From the Empire State, the township received as recruits N. King in 1810, and C. P. Elsbree and J. McCumber in 1811. The two latter settled north of Orange, and King settled on the place known as the Conk- ling Farm. John Higgins came from Vermont in 1808, soon after the settlement of Norton, and was followed shortly by others of his family, who set- tled in the southwest quarter of the township. Lewis Eaton and family were from New Hamp- shire, and located just south of King's place. E. Luddington settled just south of Norton, toward the close of 1808. His wife died in 1810, and is recorded as the first death occurring in the settle- ment. The early settlers on the east side of Alum Creek were William Steuard, John Gordon, and Ira Arnold, who came in and located, in the order mentioned. Randall Arnold, Isaac Black, Chester Campbell, Lee Hurlbut, and Cyrus Chambers, were all early settlers, and came to the township before the war of 1812. The territory embraced in Brown Township was not occupied by the whites as early as many of the other divisions of the county. The follow- ing notice from the County Atlas, is about as ap- propriate as any matter we have obtained in regard to this settlement. " The earliest settlement of the township was made along the west bank of Alum Creek. The northeast quarter was known as the ' Salt Reservation,' and strong hopes were raised of finding salt water, by boring wells, sufiSciently salt to pay for the establishment of works thereon. Daniel G. Thurston, F. Cowgill, and Stephen Goram had a well sunk and some salt made, but the brine was not strong, and the work was abandoned. The Smiths, Cunninghams, and Longwells were leasers and settlers of the early times. Hugh Lee, father of John C. Lee, Lieu- tenant Governor of the State for two terms, was an inhabitant of the southern part of Brown. Daniel Thurston was the first Justice of the Peace, etc." Oxford Township claims white settlements as early as 1810. The first to locate within its borders were Ezra and Comfort Olds, who moved in from Sunbury . John Poust was the next man. He came from Marl- borough, and Henry Foust moved in shortly after. Their cabin^ were of the rude architecture of the time. Poust's, we are told, was innocent of any floor, except mother earth, for several years. Old's 5 ''V 196 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUXTY. house was but twenty feet square, and contained but one room. It was larp;e enough, however, (in that day) for a family of six persons, and had plenty of room to spare, as the sequel will show. A family of the name of Clark moved into the settlement late in the fall, and Olds took them in for the winter. There were nine of them, thus making a total of fifteen persons in a room twenty feet square. But such was the feeling toward the .new-comer in the early days, that one was never turned empty away. George Claypool located in the northwest corner of the township, and opened a tan-yard near the river, and with it he connected the manufacture of shoes. The early settlers on Alum Creek were Andrew Murphy, James Mc- Williams, Hugh Waters and Henry Wolf Murphy was comfortably situated in his Pennsylvania home, but was induced to come West, was borne down by hardships, and died on his new lands. Walters built a mill on the creek, the first in the neigh- borhood. Ogden Windsor built the first frame barn, and Poust the first frame house in Oxford Township. Next in order, we have account of settlements made in what is now Concord Township. George Hill, a native of Pennsylvania, came to this local- ity in 1811. Others of the Hill family accompa- nied him to the " Great West ; " also Christopher Freshwater. Hill is said to have built the first cabin in this division of the county. It was lo- cated just north of the old Mansion House, erected at the White Sulphur Springs, and stood on a lot once owned by Joel Marsh. Freshwater, who was a brother-in-law of Hill, built the second cabin in this section. Benjamin Hill, a son of George Hill, still lives in the township. At the time these settlements were made, there were no residents nearer than Whetstone, Radnor and Dub- lin ; nor were there any roads through the forest. A "pack-horse trail" wound along the west bank of the Scioto River, from Columbus to San- dusky. There is a tradition, erroneous though we believe it to be, that the old colored man, Depp, with his family settled here in 1790. That they came in early, there is no question, but, that they were here at that remote period, is ex- tremely doubtful. The Sulphur Springs, and the " Industrial Home," are matters of historical in- terest, that will be appropriately noticed in another chapter. Samuel Weaver is accredited as being the first settl.er in the present township of Thompson, and came in 1809. He came from the Old Dominion, and located on land owned by C. Hill, below Clark's survey. Weaver seems to have been the only squatter in this division of the county, previous to the war of 1812, as the next immigrant noticed is John Cochrane, who came in 1816, and was from Pennsylvania. John Swartz and four sons, also from Pennsylvania, came to the settlement ifi 1818,* and during the same year, Simon Lindsley and John Hurd came from the Green Mountains of Vermont, and settled on the first lot below Swartz. Roswell Field came from New England in 1819, and isnoticed as the first Justice of the Peace. In 1820, Joseph Russell and Samuel Broderick settled on Clark's survey, three miles below the, " mills." These were all the residents of the township up to 1820, of whom we have any account. In 1812, Eleazer Main is noted as having settled in the division known as Troy Township. The following account is given of this pioneer of Troy : " Shortly after his settlement in 1812, he responded to the call for troops, and leaving his family in the wo ids, perhaps forever, went to. the relief of Fort Meigs, on Lake Erie, where the gallant Croghan had repelled the British and In- dians. Arrived near the fort, the men unslung knapsacks, and lay down, gun in hand. A dark and rainy night passed away, and before daylight word was given and the line of battle formed. Outlying parties of savages reported to the British that a powerful army was near by, and the hastily spiked guns were buried in the earth and the army hurried away." Lyman Main was also among the early settlers of the' town- ship, and had some notoriety as a hunter. From old Virginia the settlement received Joseph Cole and David Dix. John Duncan and William Norris settled on Norris Branch, and are recorded among the pioneers. An- other of the early settlers was David Carter. He met an untimely death at the raising of a barn for James Martin. Henry Cline came to the settlement in 1814, and Henry Worline shortly after, and settled near Cline. Cole erected a grist- mill at an early day, which was an acceptable in- stitution in the neighborhood. Col. Byxbe owned a large body of land here, which he leased to set- tlers as they came in. Some of them built cabins, and, after trying one crop, left in disgust. Not all who went West remained to " grow up with the country," but those who did, found that enterprise and energy were just as essential to success as it is at the present day. . k. •^ i A HISTOEY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 197 Such is a brief notice of the early settlements made in the county in the order thiey occurred. We have thus glanced hastDy at this part of the work to avoid repetition in the township histories, where everything pertaining to the pioneers and their early settlement will be entered into. A chapter will be devoted to each township, in which all mat- ters of interest will be given in detail. CHAPTER III. LIFE IX THE WILDERNESS— BIRTHS, DEATHS, MARRIAGES— STORES, ETC.— MILLS— TAVERNS— ROADS— TOWNS AND VILLAGES— PIONEER ASSOCIATION. , " Angels weep when a babe is born , And sing when an old man dies." — Anon. THE pioneers whose names have been given in the preceding chapter, with few, if any, ex- ceptions, have emigrated to that land that is un- disturbed by the Indians' war-whoop — a land where toil and danger never come. They came to a wil- derness, infested with savages and wild beasts, and for years held their lives, as it were, in their own hands. Many of them were Revolutionary soldiers who had fought for the freedom of their country, and when victory perched upon its banners, and , the olive branch of peace waved over the nation, they were forced to accept remuneration from an impoverished G-overnment in Western lands. The privations endured in the patriot army were small in comparison to those which met them in these wild and unbroken regions, and the dangers en- countered in conflict with the hitherto victorious legions of King George, dwindled into insignifi- cance by those of bearding the treacherous red man in his own country. The rifle was their in- separable companion, whether on the hunt, tilling the small patch of corn, or on a friendly visit to a neighboring pioneer, and they were always ready for a tussle with either bear or savage. When they lay down to sleep at night, it was often with a feeling of uncertainty as to whether they would awake in this world or the next. ■ But the depredations of the Indians were not the only dangers and troubles and vicissitudes to which the early settlers were exposed in the wilder- ness. We sometimes find ourselves wondering, as we chronicle the scenes and incidents of early times, what the present generations would do, if all at once they were to find themselves subjected to the " rough habit, coarse fare, and severe duty," which were so well known to the pioneers. The country has undergone a great change. Sixty or seventy years ago, the few scattering settlers were found in pole cabins, of perhaps sixteen by eight- een feet in dimensions ; the cracks daubed with mud ; a puncheon floor, so well ventilated that a child would almost fall through the cracks between the puncheons, and a chimney of wood and sticks and clay. If a man was so fortunate as to be able to have a glass window in his cabin, his neighbors would pronounce him " big feelin','' " stuck up," etc., and rather avoid him. The furniture of these primitive cabins was scarcely equal to the veneered walnut adorning our elegant homes of the present day. The chairs usually consisted of blocks sawed from a log, augur-holes bored in them, and legs put in. Bedsteads were improvised in quite as plain a manner, while the beds themselves were usually leaves and wild grass, which honest toO rendered " soft as downy pillows are." To more clearly illustrate the simple mode of life practiced by the early settlers, we quote two separate and distinct authorities on the subject. The one is " Howe's Historical Annals," published in 1848, and the other the " County Atlas," published in 1866. The similarity between the two is some- what striking, but afibrds rather convincing proof of the truth of the matter under consideration. They are as follows : HOWE'S ANNALS, 1848. During the early period of the county, the people were in a condition of complete social equality ; no aristocratic distinctions were thought of in society, and the first line of de- markation drawn was to separate the very bad from the general mass. Their parties were for raisings and log-rollings, and, the labor being finished, their sports usually werfe shoot- ing and gymnastic exer- COONTY ATLAS, 1866. The pioneers lived in a state of perfect social equality — no aristocratic notions of caste, rank, or ofiBce were felt. TJie only demarkation was between the civil and actual ofTend- ers. Their meetings were for raisings, log-rollings, ■ huskings, weddings, sing- ing-schools, and religious devotions. Their amuse- ments were "frolics," gam- ing, gymnastic evolutions, and convivial meetings of 198 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. the young. In these sports and meetings there was no punctilious formality or aping the styles of modern Paris. The rich and poor dressed alike. 'Ihe men wore buckskin pants and hunting-shirts, and the women were attired in coarse, home-made fabrics. Such was their common dress. If a damsel sought her bridal attire, she as- pired to calico. Silks, sat- ins, hoops, and flummery — which now burden the slender frame, and empty our pockets — were never dreamed of. Household furniture was equally sim- ple. Bedsteads were fre- quently original, consisting of forked sticks driven in the ground, and poles to support the cord or clap- boards. Etc., etc. cises with the men, and convivial amusements among the women ; no punctilious formality, nor ignoble aping the fashions of licentious Paris, marred their assemblies, but all were happy and enjoyed themselves in seeing oth- ers so. The rich and' the poor dressed alike ; the men generally wearing hunting-shirts and buck- skin pants, and the wo- men attired in coarse fab- rics, produced by their own hands ; such was their common and holiday dress; and if a fair damsel wished a superb dress for her bridal day, her highest aspiration was to obtain a common American cotton check. Silks, satins, and fancy goods, that now in- flate our vanity and de- plete our purses, were not then even dreamed of. The cabins were furnished ia the same style of simplicity ; the bedsteads were home- made, and often consisted of forked sticks driven into the ground, with cross-poles to support the clapboards or the cord. One pot, kettle, and frying-pan were the only articles considered indispensable, though some included the tea-kettle ; a few plates and dishes upon a shelf in one corner was as satisfactory as is now a cupboard full of china, and their food relished from a puncheon table. Some of the wealthiest families had a few split-bottomed chairs, but, as a general thing, stools and benches answered the places of lounges and sofas, and at first the greensward, or smoothly leveled earth, served the double purpose of floor and carpet. Whisky toddy was considered luxury enough for any party — the woods furnished abundance of veni- son, and corn pone supplied the place of every variety of pastry. Flour could not for some time be obtained nearer than Chillicothe or Zanesville ; goods were very high, and none but the most com- mon kinds were brought here, and had to be packed on horses or mules from Detroit, or wagoned from Philadelphia to Pittsburg, thence down the river in flatboats to the mouth of the Scioto, and then packed or hauled up. Not to man alone, however, is the credit due of transforming the wUdemess into an Eden of loveli- ness. Woman, the guardian angel of the sterner sex, did as much in her way as man himself. She was not only his companion, but his helpmate. Figuratively, she put her hand to the plow, and, when occasion demanded, did not hesitate to do so literally. They assisted in planting, cultivating and harvesting the crops, besides attending to their household duties, which were far more onerous than now. They were happy and contented, and yearned far less for costly gewgaws and fashionable toggery than do perhaps their fair descendants. As show- ing their vast contentment with the life they led in those early times, we make the following extract from sketches by Howe of frontier life : " A visit was gotten up by the ladies, in order to call on a neighboring family who lived a little out of the common way. The hostess was very much pleased to see them, and immediately commenced prepar- ing the usual treat on such occasions — a cup of tea and its accompaniments. As she had but one fire- proof vessel in the house, an old broken bake-ket^ tie, it, of course, must take some time. , In the first place, some pork was fried up in the kettle to get some lard ; secondly, some cakes were made and fried in it ; thirdly, some short-cakes were made in it ; fourthly, it was used as a bucket to draw water; fifthly, the water was heated in it, and sixthly and lastly, the tea was put in it and a very sociable dish of tea they had." In those good old times, we are told, that the young men asked nothing better to go courting in, than buck-skin pantaloons. This was an improvement, it is true, upon the costume of the Georgia Major, but was somewhat abridged as compared to that of the gay cavalier of the present day. We will give one other extract for the benefit of our lady readers: "A gentle- man settled with his family in a region without a neighbor near him. Soon afber, a man and his wife settled on the opposite side of the river from where the first had built his cabin, and some three miles distant ; the lady on the west side was very anx- ious to visit her stranger neighbor on the east, and ' sent her a message setting a day when she should make her visit, and at the time' appointed went down to cross the river with her husband, but found it so swollen with recent rains as to render it impossible to cross on foot. There was no canoe or horse in that part of the country. The obstacle was appar- ently insurmountable. Fortunately, the man on the other side was fertile in expedients ; he yoked up his oxen, anticipating the event, and arrived at the river just as the others were' about to leave. Springing upon the back of one of the oxen, he rode him across the river, and when he had reached the west bank, the lady, Eiiroparlike, as fearlessly sprang on the back of the other ox, and they were both borne across the raging waters, and safely landed upon the opposite bank; and when she had concluded her visit she returned in the same d^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 199 But, as we have said, the whole country has changed in these years, and grand improvements have been made in our manners and customs. We have grown older in many respects, if not wiser. We cannot think of living on what our parents and grandparents lived on. The "corn-dodgers" and fried bacon they were glad to get, would appear to us but a frugal repast. However, this is an age of progress, and our observations are made in no spirit of dissatisfaction, but by way of contrast- ing the past and present. Although pioneer life had its bright side, and the term neighbor possessed something of that broad and liberal con- struction given to it by the Man of Nazareth eighteen hundred years ago ; and though there are many still living whose " memories delight to linger over the past," and — " Fight their battles o'er again," and in imagination to recall the pictures of three- score years ago — yet we acknowledge that we are not of the number of those who say or feel that the " former times were better than these." The present times are good enough, if we but try to make them good. We have no sympathy with those who wail and groan over the sins and wicked- ness of the world, and the present generation in particular. The first births, deaths and marriages are events of considerable interest in pioneer life. The first child born in a community is generally a noted character, and the first marriage an event of more than passing interest, while mournful memories cluster around the first death. 8ome of these inci- dents have several contestants in Delaware County. The first birth is claimed for two different individ- uals, viz., Jeremiah Grillies and J. C. Lewis. From the most reliable information on the subject, the honor doubtless belongs to Gillies, who was born in what is now Liberty Township, on the 7th of August, 1803, a little more than two years after the first white settlement was made in the county. Other authorities, however, are of the opinion that J. C.Lewiswas the firstborn. SaysEverts' " County Atlas," published in 1875 : " On the 29th of Sep- tember, 1806, the first white child was born in Delaware County. His name is Joseph C. Lewis, a native of the ' Yankee ' colony of Berlin. He became a minister of the Baptist persuasion at his maturity, and removed to Washington, District of Columbia." Just which of these was the first birth, or whether either was first, is a point that probably will never be satisfactorily settled. But, as we have said, and to repeat it in legal parlance, the " preponderance of evidence " is in favor of Grillies. The first marriage is lost in the "mists of anti- quity." That there has been a first marriage, and that it has been followed by a second and a third, and so on, ad infinitum, the 30,000 people of the county bear indisputable evidence. Death entered the county through Liberty Township — the pioneer settlement — and claimed Mrs. Nathan Carpenter. She died August 7, 1804, One of the Welches died soon after. There were three brothers, viz., Aaron, John and Ebenezer Welch, who settled there in 1804, and, in a short time, one of them succumbed to the change of cli- mate. He was the first white man buried in Dela- ware County. JMrs. Vining, who died in Berkshire Township in 1806, was another of the early deaths. Since their demise, many of their feUow-pioneers have joined them upon the other .shore. In fact, of those who united in paying the last tribute of respect to them — all, perhaps, have followed to "that bourne from whence no traveler returns." Upon them the rolling years marked their record, and, one by one, they have passed from the shores of time, and their mortal bodies have mouldered into dust in the old churchyards. This has been the immut- able fate of the band oi pioneers who subdued this region and laid the foundation for a happy and prosperous community. The Carpenters, Powerses, Welches, Byxbes, Cellers, Hoadleys, Batons, Rose- cranses. Lees, Williamses, Fousts, Perrys, Pughs, Mortons, Philipses, Bennetts, Hintons, Spragues, Hills, Letts ; they are gone, all gone ! " They died, aye ! they died : and we things that are now — We walk on the turf that lies over their brow." The beginning of the mercantile business in Delaware County is somewhat obscure, and the facts pertaining to its early history meager and almost unattainable. Just who was the first merchant, and upon what particular spot stood his palace storehouse, are points that arc a little indefinite. With all of our research, we have been unable to learn who opened the . first store in Delaware, or whether the first store in the county was in Delaware or in Berkshire. We are inclined to the opinion, however, that the honor belongs to Berkshire, as it was laid out as a town sometime before Delaware, probably three or four years before, and, doubtless, a store was established soon after. Major Brown is said to have been the first tradesman at the place, but did not remain very long in the business. '\ =^ 200 HISTOKY or DELAWAEE COUNTY. Stores were not so much of a necessity then as they are now. After Brown closed out, a man named Fuller brought a stock of goods to the place, but neither did he remain long. Puller, it is said, came from Worthington to Berkshire, but whether he had a store at the former place, before removing to Berkshire, our authority on the subject is silent. The first merchant at Delaware of whom we have been able to learn anything was Hezekiah Kil- bourn, but at what date he commenced business we could not learn. Lamb and Little were also among the pioneer merchants of Delaware, as was Anthony Walker. The latter gentleman had a store — a kind of branch concern — in Thompson Township at quite an early date, which was carried on by one of the Welches, as agent of Walker. Williams & Cone were early merchants at Delhi, and a man named Dean kept a store on Groodrich's farm, in Liberty Township, for a number of years. In what is now Concord Township, was estab- lished one of the early stores of the county. It was owned and operated by a couple of men named Winslow (sons, perhaps, of Winslow's Soothing Syrup), and consisted of a box of cheap goods, exposed for sale in a small tent, at the mouth of Mill Creek. Shortly after this mercantile venture, Michael Crider opened a small store on the farm of Freshwater, and eventually moved to Bellepoint. The foregoing gives some idea of the commence- ment of a business three-quarters of a century or more ago, which, froin the feeble and sickly efforts described, has grown and expanded with the lapse of years, until, at the present day, the trade of the county annually amounts to hundreds of thousands of dollars. Mills — ^thos'e objects of interest to the pioneer and sources of so much anxiety in a new country — have much the same history here as in other early sef> tlements, and were rude in construction and of lit- tle force, as compared to i the splendid miDs of our day. They answered the purpose, however, of the settlers, and were vast improvements, rude though they were, upon the block and pestle and pounding process, of which we often hear the old people speak, and which was one of the modes of obtain- ing meal and hominy in pioneer days. Before there were any '' corncrackers " built in this county, the people u,sed to go to Chillicothe to mill, and to other places equally remote. An old gentleman informed us but a few days ago, that one of the first trips he made to mill after setthng in KingS: ton Township in 1813, was to a mill which stood ten miles beyond Mount Vernon, and that he was gone several days. Milling was indeed one of the dreaded burdens of the people, and a trip of the kind meant any space of time from two days to as many weeks. There seems to be no doubt but that the first effort at the building of a mill in Dela- ware County was made by Nathan Carpenter in 1804. Sometime during the year he erected a saw- mill on the Olentangy, to which was added a pair of small buhrs, called in those days " nigger heads," and which were used for grinding corn. Notwith- standing its limited capacity, the people found it a great convenience. In Harlem Township, "a hand- mill " was established at a very early- day, and shortly after, a horse-mill. Some years later, a man named- Budd built a grist-mill on Duncan's Run. In what is now Oxford Township, Lewis Powers built a little mill, which is entitled to rank among the pioneer mills of the county, and Philip Horshaw erected one in the present township of Scioto ; also a similar edifice in Genoa Township was built by Eleazer Copely, at an early day. Crider's and Hinton's mills in Concord Township, should be mentioned among these early institutions," and Hall's on Alum Creek in the present township of Berlin. These primitive affairs have been super- seded by modern mills of the very best machinery and almost unlimited capacity, i As pertinent to the subject, we make the follow- ing extract from the " County Atlas '.' where it is re- corded upon the authority of Elam Brown, Esq. : " In 1805, there were few inhabitants on the Whet- stone. Carpenter built'a small mill in 1804. We Berkshire boys used to follow a trail through the woods on horseback (the boys were on horseback, not the trail), with a bag of corn for a saddle. The little wheel would occasionally be stopped, or sev- eral bags of corn ahead in turn would bring the shades of night upon us, and we had to camp out. Nathaniel Hall built the first mill for grinding on Alum Creek, and also a saw-mill. These proved great conveniences for the settlement. In times of drought, I have ridden on a bag of grain on horse- back to Frederick Carr's mill on Owl Creek. This horseback-milling was done by the boys as soon as they could balance a bag of corn on a horse." Next to the pioneer miller, the pioneer black- ' smith is, perhaps, the most important man in a new country. It is true, the people cannot get along without bread, and probably could do without the blacksmith, but he is, nevertheless, a "bigger man " than ordinary mortals. Among the early dis- ciples of Vulcan in the county, we may notice ;%" HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 201 James Harper, the pioneer blacksmith of the Berkshire settlement; Hezekiah Roberts, in what is now Genoa; Isaac Roseerans, in the Kingston settlement ; Thomas Brown, in the present town- ship of Marlborough, who had his shop, where Norton now stands ; Joseph Michaels, in what is Oxford Township ; Joseph Cubberly, in the pres- ent township of Thompson. Among the early Justices of the Peace, we have Joseph Eaton, Moses Byxbe, Ebenezer Goodrich, Daniel Roseerans, Ezra Olds, Charles Thompson and others. Their courts were the scenes of many a ludicrous incident, no doubt, from which a volume might be compiled that would rank high among the humorous works of the day. The administration of justice and the execution of the laws were done with the best intentions, but in a way that would be termed very "irregular" nowadays. The Squire usually made up his decisions ft'om his ideas of equity, and did not cumber his mind much with the statute law. Moses Byxbe represented Uncle Sam as the first Postmaster General ever in Delaware County.. His duties were not very onerous, and his lady clerks had ample time to read all the postal cards that passed through his office. Letters then cost 25 cents apiece, and were considered cheap at that — when the pioneer had the 25 cents. But Uncle Sam has always been a little particular about such things, requiring prompt pay, and in coin too, and as a consequence, the letter was sometimes yellow with age before the requisite quarter could be obtained to redeem it. Who kept the first tavern within the present precin6ts of Delaware County, is not known of a certainty. The first house erected on the site of the city of Delaware was kept as a tavern by Joseph Barber, and was built early in the year 1807. As there were settlements made in the county several years prior to this, it is likely there were taverns at an earlier date. As descriptive of this first tavern in Delaware, we make the following extract from an article in the Western Collegian, written, by the lamented Dr. Hills: " The Pioneer Tavern was a few rods south- east of the 'Medicine Water.' It was on the plateau just east of the ridge that lies south of the spring, and terminates near there, some three or four rods inward from the present street. The first house was a double-roomed one, with a loft, stand- ing north and south (the house), facing the east, and was built of round logs, 'chinked and daubed.' In course of time, a second house, two stories high, was added, built of hewed logs, and placed east and west, at right angles with the south end of the first building, with a little space between them. In this space was the well, with its curb and its tall, old-fashioned, but easy-working 'well-sweep.' Around at the southwest of this was the log barn and the blacksmith-shop, and a double granary or corn crib, with a space between for its many pur- poses, as necessary, indeed, as the kitchen is for household purposes. Here was the grindstone,the shaving-horse, the hewing-block. the tools of all kinds, and the pegs for hanging up traps of all sorts. Here the hog was scalded and dressed, the deer, raccoon and 'possum were skinned, and their skins stretched and dried, or tanned. Here also were the nuts dried and cracked. For many rea- sons, it has a bright place in the memories of boy- hood. How few know the importance of the pio- neer tavern of the early days. It was of course the place of rest for the weary traveler, whether on foot or on horse. It was many a day before a ' dearborn ' or ' dandy wagon ' was known on the road. But it was much more than this, and seemed the emporium of everything. It was the market- place for all ; the hunter with his venison and turkeys ; the trapper with his fiirs and skins ; and the knapsack peddler — the pioneer merchant — here gladdened the hearts of all with his ' bought- en ' wares. At his tavern, too, were all public- gatherings called, to arrange for a general hunt, to deal out justice to some transgressor of the un- written but well-known pioneer laws. In fact, it was here, at a later period, that the first organ- ized County Court was held, with the grand jury- in the tavern loft, and the petit jury under a neigh- boring shade tree." But to return to the early hostelries of other sections of the county. Thomas Warren kept a tavern in Radnor at an early day, and James Stark kept one at Stark's Corners, in the present township of Kingston. There is no better standard of civilization than roads and highways. In fact, the road is one of the best signs or symbols by which to understand an age or people. The savage has no roads. His trails through the forest, where men on foot can move only in single file, are marked by the blazing of trees. Something can be learned of the status of society, of the culture of a people, of the enlight- enment of a government, by visiting universities and libraries, churches, palaces and the docks of trade; but. quite as much more by looking at the roads. For if there is any activity in society, or any vitality to a government, it will always be 203 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. indicated by the highway, the type of civilized motion and prosperity. Delaware County is justly celebrated for its ex- cellent roads. Turnpikes, macadamized and grav- eled roads, traverse the county in all directions, and large sums of money have been expended in their construction. The people and the author- ities have always exhibited considerable interest in building good roads. Almost the first business transacted by the County Commissioners' Court was the passing of an order for making a road through the county. The old Sandusky military road is still known as the route over which sup-^ plies were conveyed to our army at Fort Meigs during the war of 1812. The history of this road would make almost a volume of itself. Some- time between 1825 and 1830, the Sandusky and Columbus turnpike road was chartered, which runs over the old route of this military road, and which, with some changes and improvements, is still one of the first-class and popular roads of the county. Its early history, however, was " stormy and tempestuous," to say the least. The ideas of internal improvement then were rather vague. The passing of the act chartering the Sandusky and Columbus turnpike road was considered of great importance, and when work actually com- menced, the event was celebrated at Sandusky vrith pomp and ceremony. The United States Government made a large grant of land to the company, and it was supposed that a magnificent road would be the result. But for a number of year^ after its completion, it is described as by far the worst road in the county. Although graded and leveled down, yet it was but a " mud road," and, in the winter season, became almost impassable. Notwithstanding its condition, toll-gates were kept up, and toll exacted of all who traveled over it. This frequently brought on a rebellion, and mobs gathered now and then and demolished the gates. In these mobs and riots several men were shot, though none, we believe, were killed. Finally, the obnoxious act was repealed; but here the Su- preme Court stepped in and decided that the act could not be repealed. But after years of wran- gling and fiissing, a new company was organized and the road improved, and eventually graveled. Later, it became a free road. The excellent system of roads is unsurpassed in any county, perhaps, in Central Ohio. At pres- ent, as reported by the Secretary of State, the roads are as follows : One incorporated turnpike, twelve miles of which is in Delaware County; and ten free turnpikes, with sixty miles of road, mak- ing a total of seventy-two miles of turnpike road in the county. Of the railroads, we shall speak in another chapter. The following are the towns and villages laid out within the county since its settlement by white people, together with the names of original pro- prietors and the date of their survey. Berkshire Village was the first laid out in the county. It was laid out in the fall of 1804, by Moses Byxbe, who owned a large body of land in what are now Berkshire, Berlin, and Delaware Townships. Nor- ton was perhaps the next on record, and was laid out by James Kilbourne and others, but we have been unable to get the exact date of its survey, and refer the reader to the township history. Delaware, the capital of the county, was also laid out by Moses Byxbe, who, with Judge Henry Baldwin, of Pittsburg, was the proprietor. The original town was laid out on the east bank of the Olentangy, but subsequently abandoned, and a new town laid out on the west side. The plat was recorded March 10, 1808, in the Recorder's ofilce of Franklin County. The villages since laid out are as follows : NAME. WHEN LAID OUT. ORIGINAL PBOPBIETOB. Galena* (Zoar) Sunbury Delhi..., Bellepoint East Liberty Olive Greene Borne Eden , Williamsville Freedom Centerville ,..., ^ Galena was originally called Zoar. April '20, 1816 November 9, 1816... August 7, 1833 September 16, 1835.. March 16, 1836 May 10, 1836 September 2, 1836... September 27, 1836.. December 8, 1886.... April 23, 1841 March 2, 1848 William Carpenter. William and Laurence Myers. Edward Evans. James Kooken. William Page and E. Lindenberger. C. Lindenberger and Festus Sprague. D. Price and Amos Sarles. D. G. Thurston and Isaac Leonard. Anson Williams. •Jesse Locke and J. G. Jones. Edward Hartwin and B. Roberts. See history of Berkshire Township. ;v HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 203 NAME, Cheshire Ashley* (Oxford). Harlem Stratford Edinburg Leonardsburg Ostrander Orange Station Lewis Center Yank town Powell HyattsvUle Radnor March 20, 1849., May 15, 1849... July 23, 1849... May 11, 1850... WHEN LAID OUT. March 13, 1852.... May 20, 1852 July 29, 1852 July 30, 1852 April 3, 1858 February 1, 1876.. February 6, 1876.. March 9, 1876 OEIGINAL PEOPEIETOR. F. J. Adams. L. Walker and J. C. A^ery. A. Washburn and James Budd. Hon. l-Iosea Williams and H. G. Andrews. S. G. Caulkins. James Liggett. George and H. J. Jarvis. William S. Lewis. John B. Black. A. G. Hall. H. A. Hyatt. Thomas Edwards. The following post offices, according to a late official directory, are now in existence in the county, and are given without reference to date of estab- lishment : Alum Creek, Ashley, Bellepoint, Berkshire, Center Village, Condit, Constantia, Delaware ( C. H.), Galena, Harlem, Hyattsville, Kilbourn, Kingston Center, Leonardsburg, Lewis Center, Norton, Orange Station, Ostrander, Pickerell's Mills, Powell, Radnor, Sunbury, Yanktown, Vane's Valley, and White Sulphur. The manufactures of Delaware County are a subject of considerable importance, and will be ftdly noticed in an appropj;iate department. The manufacturing interests consist of foundries, facto- ries, machine-shops, mills, etc., and comprise one of the great sources of the wealth and prosperity of the county. Taking up the subject at its begin- ning, it will include the tanneries and carding machines, pioneer institutions that have long ago become obsolete, but in their day were of as much importance to the people as any of the modern manufacturing establishments are to the present generation. About the year 1870, an effort was made to or- ganize a pioneer association in the county, but as a society, it has never amounted to much. One or two meetings were held, officers elected, and a Fourth of July dinner constituted the bulk of its proceedings. We have been unable to get a glimpse at the books of the association, if indeed it has any, and hence, extract the most of our information from the newspaper files, which, in general matters of an historical nature, are usually correct. From the Delaware Herald of June 23, 1870, we gather the proceedings of a meeting of citizens of Delaware, which are as follows: "At a meeting held at * Ashley was surveyed under the name of Oxford, which was subsequently changed to present name. Council Rooms, Monday evening, June 20, a com- mittee of fifteen, heretofore appointed for the pur- pose of making arrangements for a pioneer picnic, the same was duly organized by electing Rev. J. D. ^'an Deman, Chairman, and Eugene Powell, Secretary. It was resolved that all persons who were born or who came into Delaware County prior to 1821, are, in the opinion of this meeting, enti- tled to the honorary designation of being pioneers, and the same are entitled to participate in the meeting as such, to be held at Delaware, Ohio, 4th of July next." This meeting made all the prehminary arrange- ments for a gathering of the pioneers on the great anniversary, by appointing committees, arranging a programme, etc. S. K. Donavin, A. E. Lee and Dr. H. Bessie, were appointed a Committee on Finance ; E. C. Vining, R. R. Henderson and J. Humphreys, a Committee on Invitation ; J. M. Crawford, J. A\', Lindsey, H. J. McCullough, Eugene Powell and B. Banker, a committee to act in connection with the ladies' committee, for pre- paring dinner ; R. R. Henderson, J. W. Lindsey and C. F. Bradley, a committee to arrange time and place ; Rev. J. D. ^^an Deman, Eugene Pow- ell and Dr. T. B. Williams, a committee to see that the programme of the day was carried out. It was resolved that Hon. T. W. Powell be invited to deliver an address of welcome to the pioneers. Rev. J. D. VanDeman to read the Declaration of Inde- pendence, and Rev. Mr. Chidlaw to deliver an ora- tion on the occasion. It was also resolved that the pioneers, and the citizens of Delaware generally, be requested to participate in the celebration of the day, and that the proceedings of the meeting be published in the city papers. The meeting of the pioneers on the 4th, and the appropriate celebration of the nation's birth- day, is also chronicled in the Delaware papers. The ^ 304 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. Herald of July 7 says that " great credit is due to S. K. Donavin, Maj. D. W. Rhodes and Dr. Bessie for their kind attention in distributing the invitations to the pioneers." The assembly was called to order by Rev. J. D. Van Deman. Hon. 0. D. Hough was chosen permanent President of the Pioneer Association of Delaware County. A committee to draft a constitution and by-laws was appointed) consisting of Zachariah Stevens, Lucius C. Strong, B. C Waters, W. G. Norris and Col. Henry Lamb. A resolution was adopted requiring the Secretary to procure suitable blanks for the collection of the pioneer history of Delaware County. The following persons were appointed a committee to collect the pioneer items in their re- spective townships : Berkshire Township, 0. D. Hough ; Berlin, Elias Adams ; Brown, William Williams ; Concord, William Benton ; Delaware, E. C. Vining ; Genoa, George Williams ; Harlem, Daniel Rarick ; Kingston, O. Stark ; Liberty, Th^omas C. Gillis ; Marlborough, Hugh Cole ; Ox- ford, Jonathan Corwin ; Orange, Charles Patrick ; Radnor, David Pendry ; Scioto, Horatio Smith ; Thompson,' John W. Cone ; Trenton, W>lliam Per- fect, and Troy, Josep]^ C. Cole. The organization was more completely perfected by the election of a Secretary and Vice President, and of B:. Powers, Treasurer. Finally it was resolved to hold the next meeting on the last day of the county fair, in 1871 ; a rather long recess for a newly formed pioneer historical society. It is not strange that it became lukewarm before the time of meeting arrived. O^this distantly appointed meet- ing, the Gazette of October 6, 1871, makes this single allusion : " The pioneers were out in full force." We believe the society has never since held a meeting. The foregoing is about the sum and substance of its birth, life and death, and if it contained any. historical facts in its archives, they are doubtless buried in oblivion through the soci- ety's premature death. It is to be regretted that the association has not been kept up. In many other counties, where our duty as historian has called us, we -have found pioneer associations and' old settlers' societies of vast benefit in collecting and preserving the history of their respective counties. The address referred to as being requested of Judge Powell was delivered to the pioneers' at their meeting on the 4th of July, 1870, and was an able and entertaining paper. It appears in the Gazette of July 8, 1870, and we make an extract or two from it as items of interest to the few re- maining pioneers. Its great length alone prevents its insertion in these pages entire : " Pioneers of our Country ; Venerable Fathers and Mothers of our County : We heartily hail you to our social gathering. We most cordially invite you to partake and unite with us in the joyous festivity of the occasion, in which you are the principal object of our attraction and care. On this happy and joyful day — the ninety- fourth anniversary of our national independ- ence — we invite you here, from motives of gratitude and a deep sense of obligatiSn that the people here assembled feel due to you, for the pri- vations and endurance you have encountered ; and the perseverance and patience you have manifested in pioneering this county from a howling and sav- age wilderness, to that high degree of civilization and refinement, we everywhere witness about us. You have made the solitary places to become glad, and the 'wilderness to rejoice and blossom as the rose.' We therefore say. Hail, venerable fathers and mothers ! Pioneers of our county, welcome to our social festivities, and unite with us in rejoicing and hallowing this day — the birthday of our na- tional existence, which has secured to our people, and over our whole land, so much prosperity and happiness, of which all of you have been living witnesses for the last fifty years, and some of you from the day of its birth. These ideas solemnly call upon us to review the past, and consider how many difficulties and perils we have passed through, and by the mercy of God and His kind providence are now left to enjoy and rejoice over this day. Some of you witnessed the establishment of our Union ; and our National Constitution and Gov- ernment ; then the turmoils and difficulties, , na- tional and political, that brought on the embargo of 1807 ; then the war with Great Britain in 1812 ; then the war with Mexico in 1846-47 ; and, lastly, the terrible war of our late rebellion, for four years, from 1861-65. During those times how many friends and associates — how many companions and compatriots, have you survived, and are left by the blessings of heaven to enjoy with us the fruition of this day. But it is the recollections of your pioneer experience that is the most vivid and en- during upon your memories ; the memory of those persons who were your companions and neighbors m your pioneer life in the early settlement of this county, who have departed this world, after hav- ing shared with you its perils and conflicts, while you are left here to enjoy its blessings. It is a solemn thought to recall the remembrance of our :V ^" — ^ departed friends ; and to be reminded how many we have thus survived — and to be admonished also that we, too, are mortal. But the kind Providence has so arranged it, that as old ago steals on, we are better prepared calmly to meet that change and with Christian resignation say : ' I would not live forever.' ^ -r -]C ^ Jp ^ ^ " Now, without troubling ourselves about pre- cise dates, permit me to recur to your early pio- neer days — those days of your conflicts, perils and triumphs, in which many an incident, I know, occurred, highly interesting and instructive to this rising generation, that is about to succeed you and to take your places, who know nothing of these conflicts, perils and triumphs you have passed through — the battles of life you have encountered in order to transfer to their hands this country that you found as a savage wilderness, now filled with all that administers to the demands of civil- ized life and refinement, and satisfy our wants physical, moral and religious. The contrasts be- tween then and now are almost beyond the power of those who have not witnessed them, to compre- hend ; yet in a great measure, it is your work ; you laid the foundation upon which this super- structure has been built. To you belongs the great triumph that art, by the means of industry and per- severance, has accomplished over nature. I know that your task is often a thankless job, that often the succeeding generation receive the fruits of the toil and industry of those who precede them, with indifference and sometimes with ingratitude. The Great Ruler of the universe, however, has so or- dained it, that the honest and faithful laborer shall not go unrequited of the fruits of his toil ; for there is the consciousness of having done his duty in his day and generation ; that he has fought the good fight; that he leaves this world improved and beautified for those who come after him. These will remain a source of moral tri- umph and consolation, of which even the ingrati- tude of this world cannot rob him ; and I doubt not will be a passport to the next. There are those who go through this world without doing any good to themselves or others, perfect parasites upon the world, without conferring upon it any benefit in return for what they have received from it. Their history is, that they were born, lived and flourished, atid then rotted. To me, the thought would be a source of pain and agony, that I had never planted a tree, noi: dug a well, nor done anything to improve and make the world better. " The greatest progress made in the early settle- ment of Delaware County was that in the east, making Berkshire its center. Some of the lead- ing men of the eastern settlement had .passed off before I came to the county, forty years ago this fall ; but from all information of them, they were men well worthy of those who followed them. Soon after I came here, I became acquainted with most of the people of that part of the county; and I must say for them, that probably 'no new settle- ment could count in their ranks so large a propor- tion of men so distinguished for high order of intellect and general information, for business capacity and enterprise. The great body of these people were from New England and New York ; a good many from the Wyoming Valley in Penn- sylvania, who were the same race of people ; and quite a number were immigrantsfrom New Jersey. With these were mixed a few people from other portions of the country, with but few foreigners. Among the first settlers was a considerable colony from Berkshire County, Mass., who gave the name of Berkshire to the township, which for some time included the eastern portion of the county. ^ ^ ^t' ^ ^ :): :f: " And now, let me say to the rising generation — to the young men who are about to take the places of these men who have departed from uS, that those young men thus coming up, must rise early, labor hard and diligently, and with perseverance, in order to make good the places of these old pioneers." After following the county through the long period of its growth and prosperity, Judge Powell closes his address as follows : " That which has changed and improved those times for Delaware, may be stated, first, the general improvement of the county dependent on its own resources ; the next came, to our greatest relief, the railroad ; then next these colleges — these institutions of learning; then, lastly, not least, our manufactur- ing establishments. Take away from Delaware any of these sources of our prosperity, and Dela- ware would immediately cease to be what she is. If it be asked, if such were the situation of things in olden times, how did the old pioneer live ? We answer, he lived well ; had plenty to eat and to drink, and of the best of its kind : and the women, by their economy, industry and perseverance in spinning and weaving, produced by domestic manu- facture whatever we wore, and thai with which we were clothed ; and we thus lived independent and happy. 206 HISTORY or DELAWARE COUKTY. "Then a question recurs to us — Are the present generation, with all their improvements and ad- vantages, a better people ? Ttiat is a question of a very doubtful solution. They now have more advantages and privileges, greater ease in procur- ing the wants and luxuries of life ; but whether they make better use of what is given to them ; whether in coming to accountability of the use they make of what is given to them, they will square up the account as well as the old pioneer does, is very questionable ; but I have a strong conviction that when that great trial and reckon- ing comes up, when our accounts will all have to be balanced, debit and credit, before Heaven — I must say that I would sooner risk the chances of the old pioneers." CHAPTER IV. ORGANIZATION OF THE COUNTY— ITS CIVIL DIVISIONS — POLITICAL HISTOKY— ELECTION STA- TISTICS—THE COUNTY FARM. " But the sunshine shall light the sky, ■ As round and round we run ; And the Truth shall ever come uppermost, And Justice shall be done." — Mackay. IT has been said that the native American mind tends to self-government as naturally as the babe turns to the maternal fount -for nourishment, and the organization of Delaware County (so named from the Delaware Indians, who once possessed the country), into a body corporate, with a legal exist- ence, oVer seventy years ago, and only seven years after the first settlement in it, is proof of that proposition. The limited settlements scattered throughout the immense area of country, rendered the original counties somewhat extensive in domain. As for instance, the county of Washington, the first formed within the present territory of Ohio, comprised about half of what is now the entire State, and was established in 1788, by the procla- mation of G-en. St. Clair, then Governor of the Northwestern Territory. The next county formed after that of Washington was Hamilton, erected in 1Y90. Its bounds included the country between the Miamis, extending northward from the Ohio River, to a line drawn due east from the " standing stone forks of the Great Miami." As white people poured into the Territory, the old counties were divided and subdivided, thus forming new ones to accommodate the growing population. Ross County was the sixth organized in the Northwestern Ter- ritory, and at the time of its formation, embraced a large portion of the State. It was created under a proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, on the 20th of August, 1878.' On the 30th of April, 1803, Franklin was formed from Ross, and organized into a separate division. February 10, 1808, Del- aware County was set off from Franklin, under an act of the Legislature, which is as follows, and enti- tled " An Act Establishing the County of Dela^ ware:" Section ]. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of Ohio, That all that part of Franklin County included in the following bounds, be, and the same is herebj^ laid off and erected into a separate and distinct county, by the name of DelawarCj viz.: Beginning at the southeast corner of township number three, in the sixteenth range of the United States Military District ; thence west with the line between the second and third tier of townships, to the Scioto River, and continued west to the east boundary of Champaign County ; thence with the said boundary north, to the Indian boundary line; thence eastwardly with said line, to the point where the north and south line between the fifteenth and sixteenth ranges of the said United States Military District intersects the same ; thence south with the said last-mentioned line to the place of beginning. Sec. 2. Be it further enacted. That from and after the first day of April next, the said county of Delaware shall be vested with all the privileges, powers and im- munities of a separate and distinct county ; Provided, That all suits and actions of what nature soever, that shall have been commenced before the said first day of April, shall be prosecuted to final judgmefit and execu- tion, and all taxes, fines and penalties which shall be due previously to said day, shall be collected in the same manner as if this act had not passed. Sec. 3. Beit farther enacted. That all Justices of the Peace and other ofBcers, residing within the liipits of said county shall continue to exercise the duties of their respective offices until successors are chosen and quali- fied according to law. Sec. 4. Be it further enacted. That it shall be the duty of the Associate Judges of said county, to divide the same into townships, and publish the same in at least three of the most public places in each township, in which publication they shall request the electors in each township to meet in their respective townships on the first Monday of May next, and elect one Sheriff, '^, iht^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 309 one Coroner, and three Commissiijners, who shall hold their offices until the next annual election, and until others are chosen and qualified, together with the neces- sary township officers ; Provided, That the notices shall be set up at least ten days before the said first day of May. Sec. 5. And be it further enacted, That the town of Delaware shall be the temporary seat of justice for the said county of Delaware until the permanent seat of justice shall be established according to law. John Sloane, Speaker of the House of Representatives, pro tempore ; Thomas Kikker, February 10, 1808. Speaker of the Senate. In 1820, Union County was created, the larger portion of its territory being taken from Delaware, and in the formation of Marion and Morrow Counties in 1824 and 1848 respectively. Dela- ware was again called on to contribute to the manufacture of new counties. These last drafts upon the territory of Delaware brought it down to its present dimensions — a little less than 500 square miles. It embraces eighteen civil townships, and while it is somewhat irregular in boundaries, it is of much better shape than many other counties of the State, and is quite large enough, too, for convenience. In pursuance of the act authorizing its forma- tion, Delaware County held an election upon the day specified in the act, at which the following county officials were elected, to serve until the regular October elections, viz. : John Welch, Avery Powers, and Ezekiel Brown, Commissioners ; Rev. Jacob Drake, Treasurer ; -Dr. Reuben Lamb, Re- corder ; Solbmon Smith, Sheriff, and Azariah Root, Surveyor. The following transcript of the records shows some 6f the first business of the honorable court : .June 15, 1808. A petition for county road on west side of Whetstone Riyer, beginning at the Indian line ; thence to Delaware ; thence to south lines of the county, as near the river as ground and river angles will admit. Petition granted, and Messrs. Byxbe, Nathaniel Wyatt and Josiah McKinney appointed Viewers, and Azariah Root, Surveyor. Jdne 17. Resolved, that a jail twelve by forty feet be built of oak logs, that will pass a foot, and hewed on both sides, the sides hewed to be laid together, the corners half dovetailed, the floors of logs fourteen inches through and hewed on three sides. Eight feet between floors. A cabin roof ; a grated window of three sufficient bars of iron in each room. One outside and one inside door of white-oak plank, two inches thick, and two thicknesses well riveted together. The outside to be hewed down after it is laid up. The building to be finished January 1, 1809.* * Addison Carver took the contract to erect this jail, at $128.76. Resolved, by the Board of Commissioners, that for every wolf scalp over six months old, there shall be al- lowed two dollars, and for all under, one dollar. Resolved by the Board, that prices of tavern licenses shall be in town, six dollars, and in the country, four dollars.* Sept. 7, 1809. The settlement with Solomon Smith, Collector of Taxes for the year, shows a balance for the county of forty-two dollars and sixty and a half cents. June 5, 1810. The State and County Taxes for 1809, in Delaware County, were increased to six hun- dred and fifteen dollars and thirteen and seven-tenths cents. The foregoing is a sample of the proceedings of the County Court for the first year or two of the county's existence, and will also serve to show what it was for years to come. The early records are rather meager and incomplete, and some wholly destroyed (by fire), so that extracts only can be given. From these records, we learn that a second jail was built of stone, and, according to contract, was to be completed and ready for occu- pancy January, 1814. Solomon Agard was the jailer, and the jail was erected adjoining his resi- dence. Prior to 1850, another jail was built, which served the county as a prison, until the erection of the present elegant jail, in 1878. The contract for this building was let at $22,000, but extras were added, until the total cost reached the sum (to be exact) of 125,845.35. It has all the modern inventions and improvements of iron-clad cells and burglar-proof doors. With all the pre- cautions, however, that have been taken to make it a safe repository for criminals, desperate char- acters sometimes effect their escape. The first court house of Delaware County was ordered built in 1815. It was, as stated in the records, to be of " good, well-burnt brick, forty feet by thirty-eight square ;" we leave the reader to con- jecture whether the bricks were to be of that size, or the building. On the 10th of January, 1815, the County Commissioners made a contract with Jacob Drake for the erection of the building, at a cost of $8,000, to be paid as follows : " $1,000 to be paid next April; $1,000 at the end of 1816, and the balance in $500 payments yearly till the whole is paid off." Upon searching the records, no account of the completion of this edifice is found up to 1822, when there is a break of several years in the records. That it was actually built, there is no doubt, but to fix the date of its completion is not an easy matter, nor shall we attempt it. It did duty as a temple of justice ' In 1814, raised to $13 and $7 respectively. ■^ 310 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. until 1870, when the present court house' was built at a cost of about $80,000. It is a modern brick, and, while it is not " magnificently extrava- gant," it is a neat and tasty structure. The organization of the Circuit or Common Pleas Court, is more particularly given in the history of the bench and bar, in another chapter, and will be but incidentally alluded to here. Its first session was held by Judge Belt, of Chilli- cothe, in the tavern of Joseph Barber. This was a small cabin, about fifteen feet square, built of poles, and was the first house erected in the town of Delaware, and stood near the Sulphur Springs. Its circumscribed limits necessitated sen'ding the grand jury out to deliberate under the shade of a tree, while the petit jury occupied similar quar- ters at no great distance. The first jury trial was the " State of Ohio against Valentine Martin," for ''assault and battery" upon Reuben Wait. The case came up for trial before Judge Belt, June 3, 1808. Martin plead guilty, and was fined 14 and costs. The namesof the juryareas follows : Thomas Brown, Daniel Strong, Valentine Poos, Ezekiel Van Horn, Aaron Welch, Nathen Carpenter, David Dix, George Cowgill, David Butler, John Patterson, Azariah Root and Josiah McKinney. The first civil case was an action brought by Jacob Drake against Elias Palmer, for boarding and money loaned, and other claims. The attorney for the plaintiff was Jeremiah Osborne, and, for the defendant, John S. Wells. - We deem it unnecessary, however, to encumber our pages with the old records of the court. The few extracts that have been given are merely for the purpose of showing the ' growth and develop- ment, from a very small beginning, of one of the important civil divisions of the State. But we will note one or two other points before passing. The first deed on record is a conveyance by Solo- mon Broderick, of Sussex, N. J., to Jacob Awl, of Paxton, Penn., for $500. It was transcribed from Vol. I., page 193, of the records of Ross County, and was for 250 acres of land, lying in the southeast part of the county, in what is now Harlem Township, and is dated May 14, 1800. Broderick, it seems, had acquired a title to 4,000 acres of the military lands of the United States, and the second record shows a sale by him to the same party of 500 acres of these lands for the sum of $1,000. We have stated elsewhere that many of the early settlers of the county were Revolutionary soldiers, who held warrants upon the military lands in the Northwestern Territory. This was a means of adding many settlers to the number then (as now) flocking to the Great West. The first patent granted by Congress to soldiers of the Revolu- tionary war, as a land warrant upon the military land embraced in Delaware County, was given by John Adams, President, to Francis Carbery. The deed bears date May 2, 1800, and describes a body of one hundred acres of land, in " Lot six, of first quarter, fourth township and twentieth range." Ezra Tryon, another soldier of the Revolution, records the second patent, and took the second place in time of locating. These were followed by many other veterans of the Revolution, who laid their patents or warrants upon lands, and. thus ob- tained pay for military service — not in greenbacks, as the soldiers in the late war, but in Western lands, an investment that proved much more valu- able than at the time was believed to be possible. The next move, after the formation of the county, was the location of the seat of justice. This was done by Commissioners appointed for the purpose by the General Assembly. They met in March, only a few weeks after the passage of the act or- ganizing the county, and, upon considering the respective merits of contesting points, made their decision in favor of Delaware. A short time pre- vious to the location of the county seat, the town of Delaware had been laid out by Hon. Henry Baldwin and Col. Moses Byxbe, and the plat re- corded in Franklin County. Baldwin lived in Pittsburgh, but, together with Byxbe, owned a large tract of military land in this section. The location of the county seat at Delaware was a great disappointment to the* people of Berkshire, who had aspired to the dignity of having their own town become the seat of justice. The rivalry for that honor was kept up for a number of years, before the Berkshireites gave up the contest. Pre- vious to the building of the first court house, the little court business necessary to be transacted was done in taverns and private houses. People were better then than they are now, perhaps, and did not require so much " lawing " to keep them straight. Delaware County, at the time of its organization, comprised a population of only a few hundreds, and hence did not need many divisions of its terri- tory. The same act that formed the county authorized the Associate Justices, viz., Moses Bysbe, Thomas Brown and Josiah McKinney, to divide it into townships. Accordingly they met, in obedience to this act, and divided the county into three townships, as' follows : " All east of the »? 5 i^ J^t ^kv HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 211 center of eighteenth range was made the township of Berkshire ; all west and north of the north line of the fourth tier of townships, and a continued line west, was made the township of Radnor ; all south of Radnor, and west of Berkshire, was made the township of Liberty." Among the first business, however, transacted by the Commission- ers' Court, was the creation of additional town- ships. Marlborough was the first, and its formation bears date June 15, 1808. It comprised the area within the following boundary : Beginning at southeast corner of the sixth township, in the eight- eenth range of the United States Military Survey ; thence north on the east line of the eighteenth range to the Indian boundary line to the west line of the nineteenth range ; thence south with said west line of the nineteenth range to the south line of the sixth township ; thence ea.sl with the south line of the sixth township, until it inter- sects the east line of the eighteenth range, at the place of beginning. June 16, Delaware Township was created, as the records have it, by a " concur- rent resolution of the Board of Commissioners." Its original area was as follows : Beginning at the northwest corner of Township 5, Range 19 of the United States Military Survey ; thence south with the range line to the center of Township 4 ; thence east on center line of said township to the center of Township 4, in Range 18, to the north line of Township 5 in the same range; thence west on said line to the place of beginning. The formation of Sunbury bears the same date, and is bounded as follows : Beginning at the northeast corner of Section 2 of Township 5 and Range 17 of United States Military Survey ; thence south with said line of the county ; thence east with said county line to the ea,st line of said county ; thence north with said county line to the Indian boundary line; thence westerly with said boundary line to the east boundary of Marlboro Township ; thence south with said boundary to the southeast corner of said township ; thence east to the place of beginning. JIany of the townships, at the time of their or- ganization, were much larger than they are at present ; their boundaries have been materially changed in some cases — changes resulting in the total annihilation of one (Sunbury) at least. As a sample of the'ehanges that have taken place in the area of certain of the townships, Delaware, at the time of its formation, included, in addition to its present extent. Sections 1 and 2 of Troy, 2 and 3 of Brown, and 2 of Berlin. As the population increased, new townships were created, until we find the number increased to twenty -four, viz., Berkshire, Berlin, Bennington, Brown, Concord, Delaware, Grenoa, Harlem, Har- mony, Kiiitrston, Liberty, Lincoln. ^Marlborough, Orange, Oxford, Peru, Porter, Radnor, Seioto, Sunbury, Thompson, Trenton, Troy and Westfield. In the formation of new counties, portions of sev- eral of these townships have been taken, while Bennington, Harmony, Lincoln, Peru and Wost- field have been transferred bodily. In 1840, Mr. Howe gives twenty- one townships, with an annre gate population of 22,060. The County Atlas, published in 186(j, gives the following tabulated statement of the townships and their populations for six decades : Townships. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. . 1,057 646 490 1,407 827 1,051 908 1,185 898 1,019 1,193 963 676 657 811 549 1,182 789 774 1,557 1,151 1,392 1,308 Berlin Bennington* » Brown 313 458 532 410 658 536 241 582 (;19 226 503 367 415 1,176 1,369 2,074 1,249 1,369 1,182 1,181 Concord 1,136 3,889 1,332 1,126 Harlem.. . . . 1 289 HarmoDT* Kingston 761 1,050 587 ],1.50 829 675 Liberty 1,178 512 990 Oxford.... 1 133 .. . ♦Transferred to new county organizations. r 213 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. •^1 ® TowKSHipa. Pera* Porter Radnor Scioto Sunburyf... Thompson .. Trenton Troy Westfield*. Totals in county. 1810. 1820. 1830. 1840. 1850. 1860. j:2,000 529 304 582 465 518 233 369 471 +7,639 11,523 737 678 1,174 877 660 1,188 838 1,0W 22,060 1,037 1,204 1,126 732 1,238 976 21,817 1,079 1,342 1,579 870 996 900 23,902 By the census of 1870, the population had in- creased to 25,175, and at the present writing is per- haps not far short of 30,000. Nftmerous changes have taken place, as we have already stated, until at present the county is composed of the fol- lowing divisions, viz., Berkshire, Berlin, Brown, Concord, Delaware, Genoa, Harlem, Kingston, Liberty, Marlborough, Orange, Oxford, Porter, Radnor, Scioto, Thompson, Trenton and Troy. The following pages on the political history of the county are written by the Hon. James R. Hubbell : In the early history of Delaware County there was but little party strife. The act of the General Assembly creating the county was passed the last year of the Administration of Thomas Jefferson, and the exciting events of the war of 1812, which soon followed, wiped out the old Federal party that had so bitterly assailed Mr. Jefferson. The war measures of Mr. Madi- son and the Republican party in Congress were earnestly supported by the citizens generally throughout the county. The scramble for the " loaves and fishes " of office, compared with a later date, was almost nothing. But few offices were sought for their emoluments. The most lucrative offices were filled by appointment, and not by popular election. The most important office, then as now, was that of County Auditor, which was filled by the appointment of the County Commis- sioners. It was not until the year 1821 that this office was made elective by the popular vote. The County Treasurer, Surveyor and Recorder of Deeds were also appointed by the Commissioners. The Prosecuting Attorney and Clerks of- the Court were appointed by the court. These officers were made elective by the law of 1833. In most cases the offices were filled by faithfttl and com- petent men. The appointing power conferred by * TraDsferred to new county organizations, j- Divided among other townships, t Aggregate population of county. the Legislature upon the Commissioners and the court, although anti-republican in principle, seems to be, judging from the experience of the past, the best calculated to secure efficiency and competency in office. Experience has shown that the less frequently changes are made, the better it is for the public service. The early records of the county show, under the appointing power, but few changes. From 1820 until 1830, the duties of County Auditor were faithfully discharged by Solomon Smith, an honest and competent officer, and he was succeeded by Gen. Sidney Moore, who efficiently and satisfactorily performed the duties of the office during the period of another decade. ■ In 1822, Thomas Reynolds succeeded his brother-in-law, the Rev. Joseph Hughes, in the office of Clerk of the Court, which he retained until 1838, when he voluntarily resigned. Mr. Reynolds was a man remarkable for his personal attractions, and possessed qualifications for public and official duties, of a high order, and his resigna- tion of the office was a matter of universal regret with both bench and bar, as well as with thepubhe. The office of County Surveyor, for about twenty years (from 1822 to 1842), was filled by James Eaton, a skULful and accurate officer ; he was sub- sequently promoted to the office of County Auditor and State Senator. Of those who figured most conspicuously in the early politics and in official stations were Joseph Eaton, Azariah Root, Solomon Smith, Elias Murray, Pardon Sprague and Sidney Moore and his brother, Emery Moore. During the eight years of the Administration of James Monroe (the fifth President), between the years 1817 and 1825, there was no party politics. This period in our national history has been called the " era of good feeling," and during this time J)e]scwa,j;6 County seemed peculiarly favored and exempt from political animosity and strife. The Presidential election of 1824 was attended with unusual excitement — probably the most ex- ^ M^ i^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 213, citing of any election that had ever taken place in the country, with the exception of the Presidential" election of 1800, .which resulted in the success of Mr. Jefferson over the elder Adams. At this election the Presidential candidates were Gren. * Jackson, of Tennessee ; Henry Clay, of Kentucky ; John Q. Adams, of jMassachusetts, and William H. Crawford, of G-eorgia. Each of these distin- guished gentlemen had his friends, who supported their favorite candidate from personal preference and not from considerations of parj;y. At that election Mr. Clay was the choice of the majority of the voters of Delaware County, as he was of a majority of the votere of the State of Ohio, but he was not elected. In the Electoral College, Gren. Jackson led Mr. Adams by a small plurality, and 3Ir. Crawford was in number the third on the list of candidates, and Mr. Clay was dropped from the canvass. Neither candidate having a majority of the electoral vote under the Constitutional rule, upon the House of Representatives devolved the duty of making choice of President, each State, by its delegation in Congress, casting one vote. Mr. Adams was chosen by the casting vote of the State of Kentucky. Mr. Clay was a member of the House of Eepresentatives, and its Speaker, and it was doubtless owing to Ohio's great influence and p6pularity that the delegation from Kentucky was induced to cast the vote of that State for Mr. Adams, an Eastern man, in preference to Gen. Jackson, a Western and Southern man. By that act, Mr. Clay was instrumental in organizing polit- ical parties that survived the generation of people to which he belonged, and ruled in turn the des- tinies of the Republic for more than a quarter of a century. In the new Cabinet, Mr. Clay was placed by Mr. Adams at the head of the State De- partment, which gave rise to the charge of " bar- gain and sale" between the President and his chief Secretary, that threw the country into a blaze of excitement from center to circumference. At this time, no one doubts the patriotism and honesty of Henry Clay, but the charge was so persistently made by the partisans of Gen. Jack- son, it greatly injured Mr. Clay in the public esti- , mation, and contributed largely to the General's Success in the Presidential race of 1828. At the Presidential election following, party lines were closely drawn between Gen. Jackson and Mr. Adams, but the result of a hot and bitter contest was a small majority for the Adams electoral ticket in the county, as there was in the State. Gen. Jackson, the hero of New Orleans, was most triumphantly elected both by the electoral and popular vote, and on the following 4th of March, the political power and official patronage of the country passed into his hands. At this time parties were known here, as elsewhere throughout the country, as the Jackson and anti-Jackson party. Delaware was almost uniformly classed, by her vote, as anti- Jackson. In 1824, Gov. Jere- miah Morrow, anti-Jackson, was re-elected Gov- ernor of Ohio, receiving a small majority over Allen Trimble, of the same political faith, and his principal competitor. Capt. Elias Murray, anti Jackson, was, at the same election, returned to the House of Representatives, in the State Legislature, and re-elected in 1825. Allen Trimble was elected at the October election in 1826, to succeed Gov. Morrow, receiving quite a large majority in the county and State ; Pardon Sprague, anti-Jackson, was chosen successor to Capt. Murray in the State Legislature, and re-elected in 1827. In 1828, Gov. Trimble was re-elected over the Hon. John W. Campbell, the Jackson candidate, long a distinguished member of Congress from Ohio. Gov. Trimble's majority was little less than three thousand in the popular vote, and a little over two thousand in the county. Milo D. Pettibone, anti- Jackson, at the same election, was elected Mr. Sprag-ue's successor in the Legislature. Mr. Camp- bell was a member of Congress when ]Mr. Adams was chosen President by the House of Repre- sentatives, and was known to be opposed to Mr. Adams and for Gen. JacksOn. Immediately upon the accession of Gen. Jackson to the Presidency, Mr. Campbell was rewarded for his friendship and fidelity to the General's fortunes with the appoint- ment of United States District Judge for the Dis- trict of Ohio. While holding a term of his court in Columbus, in the summer of 1833, he was taken suddenly ill, came to Delaware for the benefit of the sulphur-spring water, and in a few days died^ — we believe, of cholera. At the election in 1829, Col. B. F. Allen, who was known as a friend of the Administration, was returned to the Legis- lature. He was succeeded by Amos Utley, of Berkshire, in 1830. The Senatorial District of which Delaware County was a part, was composed of Crawford, Marion and Delaware Counties dur- ing this period, and from about the year 1828 to the year 1832, Charles Carpenter, anti- Jackson — a merchant living in Sunbury — then quite a young man, represented the district. He was from Luzerne County, in the Wyoming Valley, and the family connection in the eastern part of the county ^^ 214 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. was quite numerous and influential in its early history. Senator Carpenter subsequently moved West, we think to Missouri, where he held several official positions, and died soon after the close of the late civil war. In 1831, Gen. John Storm, who was anti-Jack- son, was elected to the Legislature by a small majority, over B. F. Allen, the .Jackson candidate. Gen. Storm obtained his military title by being elected by the Legislature to the office of Major General in the " Peace Establishment." He died before the close of his legislative term, greatly la- mented by his constituents and a numerous family connection. He was quite young, and his friends had ,predicted for him a successful political career. In the Presidential campaign of 1832, such was, or had become, the popularity of Gen. Jackson, he swept everything before him. Col. James W. Crawford, who was a lieutenant in the company commanded by Capt. Elias Murray in the war of 1812, was elected as the Administration candidate, the successor of Senator Carpenter, and Capt. John Curtis, Administration candidate, was returned to the House of Representatives and re-elected in 1833. Gen. Sidney Moore was re-elected Auditor, and his brother Emery, re-elected Sheriff. The entire anti-Administration county ticket was elected, except the Whig candidate for the Legisla- ture. At the election in 1832, Robert Lucas, the Jackson candidate, was elected Governor over Darius Lyman, the candidate on the Clay ticket, by several thousand majority, although Delaware County cast a majority of her votes for Mr. Clay for President, and Lyman for Governor. It was about this time that the two great parties assumed distinctive names. The Administration party took the name of Democrat, and the opposition that of Whig. Delaware County was a Whig county. In 1834, Emery Moore was elected to the State Leg- islature, and Gen. Andrew H. Patterson, then Post- master at Delaware and a Democrat, was elected Sherifi' as the successor of Mr. Moore. Gen. Pat- terson was a most remarkable man in many par- ticulars. He was a saddler by occupation, and his education in early life had been neglected, but he had great tact and shrewdness in the management of men, and was the most successful eleotioneerer Delaware County ever had. He was re-elected Sheriff in 1836, and in 1838 was elected to the Legislature over Judge Hosea WilUams, Whig, by a majority of twelve votes, and in 1839 was elected by a majority of several hundred votes over Hon. T. W. Powell, the Whig candidate. Gen. Patterson met with pecuniary losses in late life, moved West, and it is believed he never retrieved his fortune. The Whigs carried the county in 1836 for. Gen. William H. Harrison for President, and Joseph Vance, Whig, for Governor, over their opponents, by large majorities, and the entire Whig ticket was elected, except Dr. Carney, the Whig candidate for the Legislature, who was defeated by Col. B. F. Allen, Democrat, by a majority of nine votes. The importance of one vote is to be seen in the re- sult of this election. Upon the Legislature chosen at this election, devolved the duty of electing a Senator in Congress, to succeed the Hon. Thomas Ewing, whose term would expire the 4th of March follow- ing. Mr. Ewing was a candidate for re-election, and was the favorite of his party in Ohio, and the West. Col. Allen had known Mr. Ewing in early life, and his friends claimed, or represented in all parts of the county, that he would support Mr. Ewing, if he were the choice of the county. On election day, printed petitions were presented at every election precinct for names, asking the Rep- resentative to support Mr. Ewing for a re-election. The ruse accomplished its object. Col. Allen was elected by a majority of nine votes, and his vote elected the late Gov. William AUen over Mr. Ewing. To what extent, if at all. Col. Allen was a party to the fraud, it is not known. He was a man of great firmness, but he was a zealous parti- san, and possibly he may have yielded, to the in- fluence and demands of his party, his conviction of duty, against his will, although ordinarily an honest man. At the following election, in October, 1837, Dr. Carney, on the "Ewing Fraud," as it was called, was elected over Col. Allen by over a hun- dred majority ; and, in 1838, AUen was elected to the State Senate. It was at this election, the late Wilson Shannon, Democrat, of Lawrence, Kan., was elected Governor of Ohio over Gov. Joseph Vance, Whig, but the Whig ticket for the county offices was elected, except Judge Williams, who was defeated by Gen. Patterson for Representative. In 1839, the entire Democratic ticket, for the first time afber its organization, was elected, viz. : Will- iam W. Warner, Commissioner; Albert Picket, Jr., Recorder ; George W. Stark, Treasurer ; and Mor- gan Williams, Assessor. The average majority for these candidates was 300. The "hard-cider" campaign of 1840, greatly increased the forces of the Whig party, and the Whig ticket was elected by an average majority of over 600, viz. : Emery Moore was again chosen to the State Legislature; Col. John T. Dunlap, County Auditor ; Peleg # HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 215 Banker, re-elected Sheriff, Horatio P. Havens, Conunissioner, and D. T. Fuller, Prosecuting At- torney. It was during the memorable campaign of 1840, the " Liberty Party " was organized, and a ticket for President and Vice President ' nom- inated. For several years previous, the anti- slavery agitation had been making, slowly but un- mistakingly, its deep impressions upon the public mind, and niore especially the minds of the relig- ious portion of the people, but it was not until about this period that the friends of the cause of emancipation proposed political action. James Gr. Bu-ney, a former slaveholder of Kentucky, but then a resident of Michigan, was at the head of the ticket, and Thomas Morris, of Ohio, placed second. The electoral ticket for the candidates received about 100 votes in the county. This vote was taken principally from the Whig party. Four years later, the vote of this party was largely increased. This organization was possibly premature and misguided, but no party was ever actuated by lofcier or purer motives. The Antislavery movement, at that time, was not larger than the cloud the Hebrew prophet saw, that so rapidly spread over the whole heavens and filled the earth with refreshing showers. At this time, no one expected to live to see the insti- tution of negro slavery in America abolished, but in less than the period allotted by Providence to a generation of men, by an amendment to the Fed- eral Constitution, slavery and involuntary servi- tude of every species, in all the States and Terri- tories belonging to the American Union, was forever abolished. But notwithstanding the drafts the Antislavery party, the Temperance party, and other parties from time to time, made upon the Whigs, they continued to be the dominant party until the repeal of the Missouri Compromise in 1854, which led ' to the organization of the Republican party, which then was and still is in the ascendency in Delaware County. '. As pertinent to the organization of the county and its political history, we append an abstract of the vote cast at the first regular election ever held in Delaware County, following it with a statement of the elections since the beginning of the war in 1861, as taken from the official vote. This state- ment shows merely the ticket elected in the county, and the majorities received by the State and National tickets. The vote cannot be given from the organization of the county, owing to the in- completeness of the records, and hence we begin with 1861, the most important epoch, perhaps, in the history of the county or the State. The first vote of the county, which was taken October 11, 1808, is as follows: GOV- BENOR. SEN- ATE. BBPRE- SENTATIVE COUNTY COMMISSIONEKS. SHEE- IFF. COEO- NEE. KEP. IN CONGRESS. TOWNSHIPS. S bo a 1 n •3 P 1 S n a f 1? a fl 3 i •3 n c o _2 o J 1 ■s a 1 i a !5 S 3 ■s 1 1 1 g 1 S5 i 1 3 in 1 1 1 a o '3 26 13 1 .a a •-3 i 1 1 g la i o s •s 1 •? Delaware 32 .. . 24 7 26 Ifi 5 4 26 29 "JO 16 n 6 16 16 6 8 31 "^l 2 91 26 Liberty ' 21 Berkshire 31 19: 12 in 21 9S 23 12 14 17 4 20 lOi 31 6 25 Kadnor Marlborouffh ""1 Union 24 7 "ii 14! 15; 24 14 21 14 14! 14 14 26 ""i 14 32 'l4 14 28 Sunbury 39 2 32 28 41 9 6 5 1 22 2 Total 123 ,qi 91 48 7fi RF. 2 inn 114 an SO 9 39 4 i« 1 «1 64 9 199 43 93 9. The result of other elections were as follows : troller of Treasury, 1,215; B. R. Cowen, Secreta- 1861— David Tod, Governor, majority 1,224; ry of State, 1,209; John Torrence, Member of Benjamin Stanton Lieutenant Governor, 1,224; S. Board of Public Works, 1,210 ; T. C. Jones, Judge V. Dorsey, State Treasurer, 1,215; Isaiah Scott, Common Pleas Court. 1,215; J. A. Sinnett. State Judge Supreme Courl t,l, 20£ iJ . R Ri ley Co mp S 5em itor 1, 20i r. ] R. Hul Dbel 1, 1 lep rese nta1 ive. ' «^ n -4^ 316 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 1,161; C. B. Paul, County Treasurer, 1,055; C. t". Bradley, County Commissioner, 4,027 (no oppo- sition) ; Burton Moore, County Infirmary Director, 1,583. 1862 — W. 8. Kennon, Secretary of State, major- ity 417; V. T. Backus, Judge Supreme Court, 408; C. N. Olds, Attorney General, 436; W. D. Henkle, School Commissioner, 440 ; J. B. Gregory, Member of Board Public Works, 514; J. H. Godman, Congress, 470 ; R. W. Reynolds, County Auditor, 41 ; B. C. Waters, Sheriff, 507; H. M. Carper, Prosecuting Attorney, 486 ; R. T. McAllis- ter, County Commissioner, 427 ; Albert Worline, In- firmary Director, 320; B. F. Willey, Coroner, 463; G. C. Eaton, Surveyor (no opposition), 1,927. 1863 — John Brough, Governor, majority 908; Charles Anderson, Lieutenant Governor, 904; J. H. Godman, Auditor of State, 905; G. V. Dorsey, Treasurer of State, 899; H. H. Hunter, Judge' Supreme Court, 903; J. M. Barrere, Member of Board Public Works, 899 ; J. R. Stanberry, State Senate, 898; J. R. Hubbell, Representative, 899,; B. F. Loofbourrow, County Clerk, 918 ; Thomas W. Powell, Probate Judge, 877; G. P. Paul, County Treasurer, 907 ; A. R. Gould, Recorder, 915; W. T. Watson, County Court, 912; George Atkinson, Infirmary Director, 909. 1864 — Abraham Lincoln, President, majority 630; Andrew Johnson, Vice President, 630; Horace Wilder, William White, Luther C. Day, Judges Supreme Court, average majority 923 ; W. H. Smith, Secretary of State, 937; W. P. Rich- ardson, Attorney General, 926; P. V. Hertzing, James Moore, Members of Board of Public Works, average majority 934; M. R. Brailey, Comptroller of Treasury, 924;' J. R. Hubbell, Congress (no opposition), 2,604; 0. D. Hough, Representative, 771; Charles NeU, County Auditor, 950; J. W. Ladd, Sherifi", 947; H. M. Carper, Prosecuting Attorney, 933; 0. H. Williams, County Commis- sioner, 960 ; Ezra RUey, Infirmary Director, 928 ; E. C. Vining, Coroner, 891. 1865 — J. D. Cox, Governor, majority 822 ; A. G. McBurney, Lieutenant Governor, 826; S. S. Warner, State Treasurer, 833 ; W. H. West, At- torney General, 831 ; James Moore, Member Board of Public Works, 832 ; J. A. Norris, School Com- missioner, 828 ; Rodney Poos, Clerk of the Su- preme Court, 832 ; Willard Warner, State Senator, 833 ; 0. D. Hough, Representative, 805 ; W. T. Watson, County Treasurer, 846 ; C. F. Bradley, County Commissioner, 819 ; James Cox, Infirmary Director, 806 ; W. M. Overturf, Infirmary Director, 815. 1866 — W. H. Smith, Secretary of State, major- ity 876; Isaiah Scott, Judge of the Supreme Court, 874 ; J. M. Barrere, Member Board of Pub- lic Works, 873; C. S. Hamilton, Congress, 810; T. C. Jones, Judge of Common Pleas Court, 854 ; T. W. Powell, Probate Judge (no opposi- tion), 4,288 ; Charles Neil, County Auditor, 881 ; B. F. Loofbourrow, County Clerk, 888 ; A. R. Gould, Recorder, 892 ; John S. Jones, Prosecuting Attorney, 869 ; J. W. Ladd, Sherifi', 845 ; S. P; Lott, County Commissioner, 885; Jacob Sheets, Infirmary Director, 865 ; S. Davidson, Surveyor, (no opposition), 2,833. 1867— R. B. Hayes, Governor, majority 416; John C. Lee, Lieutenant Governor, 411 ; J. H. Godman, Auditor State, 416; S. S. Warner, Treasurer State, 416; M. A. Brailey, Comptroller of Treasury, 418 ; W. H. West, Attorney General 414; John Welch, Judge Supreme Court, 417 P. V. Hertzing, Board of Public Works, 416.: Jay Dyer, State Senator, 379 ; A. E. Lee, Repre- sentative, 366 ; W. T. Watson, County Treasurer, 433 ; 0. H. Williams, County Commissioner, 430 ; J. A. Armstrong, County Commissioner, 466; Ezra Riley, Infirmary Director, 429. 1868 — U. S. Grant, President, majority 812; Schuyler Colfax, Vice President, 812; Isaac R. Sherwood, Secretary of State, 699 ; Wiljiam White, Judge Supreme Court, 696 ; James Moore, Mem- ber Board of Public Works, 698 ; J. A. Norris, Commissioner of Schools, 694 ; Rodney Foos, Clerk of Supreme Court, 698; John Beatty, Congress, 690; J. F. Doty, County Auditor, 532; William Brown, Sheriff, 609 ; John S. Jones, Prosecuting Attorney (no opposition), 2,886; A. M. Fuller, County Commissioner, 594 ; James Cox, Infirm- ary Director, 618; B. A. Banker, Coroner, 634. 1869 — R. B. Hayes, Governor, majority, 642 ; John C. Lee, Lieutenant Governor, 649 ; Luther C. Day, Judge Supreme Court, 648 ; S. S. Warner, Treasurer State, 650 ; F. B. Pond, Attorney Gen- eral, 650 ; R. R. Porter, Member Board of Public Works, 646 ; M. M. Munson, State Senator, 640 ; T. F. Joy, Representative, 478 ; B. C. Waters, Probate Judge, 15 ; James Cox, County Treasurer, 398 ; B. F. Loofbourrow, Clerk of Court, 63 ; E. B. Adams, Recorder, 601 ; Charles Arthur, County Commissioner, 599 ; S. Davidson, Surveyor (no opposition), 4,286 ; Jacob Sheets, Infirmary Di- rector, 634 ; George Nelson, Infirmary Director, 395 ; Hosea Main, Infirmary Director, 560. -,^ Lk^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 317 1870 — Isaac !R. Sherwood, Secretary of State, majority 634: ; Gr. W. Mcllvaine, Judge Supreme Court, 587 ; W. T. WUson, Comptroller of Treas- uay, 611 ; P. V. Hertzing, Member Board of Pub- lic Works, 601 ; John Beatty, Congress, 479; W. a. Williams, State Senator, 636 ; C. H. Kibler, Judge Common Pleas Court, 567 ; W. S. Wright, Board of Equalization, 521 ; J. F. Doty, County Auditor, 480; William Brown, Sheriff, 266 ; John S. Jones, Prosecuting Attorney, 517 ; A. A. Welch, Coroner, 519 ; Roswell Cook, County Commis- sioner, 491 ; M. L. Griffin, Infirmary Director, 543. 1871 — Edward F. Noyes, Governor, majority 538 ; Jacob Mueller, Lieutenant Governor, 483 ; W. H. West, Judge Supreme Court, 507 ; James WUhams, Auditor of State, 520 ; Isaac Welch, Treasurer, 543; F. B. Pond, Attorney General, 406 ; Thomas H. Harvey, Commissioner of Schools, 583 ; Rodney Foos, Clerk Supreme Court, 539 ; S. R. Hosmer, Member of Public Works, 519 ; Thomas C. Jones ; Judge of Common Pleas Court, 726 ; William McClelland, Judge Common Pleas Court, 540 ; T. B. WilKams, State Senator, 958 ; Eugene Powell, Representative, 24 ; J. F. Doty, County Auditor, 164 ; James Cox, County Treas- urer, 325 ; Hugh Cole, County Commissioner, 313 ; George Nelson, Infirmary Director, 61. 1872 — U. S. Grant, President, majority 703 ; Henry Wilson, Vice President, 703 ; A. T. W^i- koff. Secretary of State, 397 ; John Welch, Judge Supreme Court, 406 ; R. R. Porter, Board Pub- lic Works, 398 ; J. W. Robinson, Congress, 369 ; B. C. Waters, Probate Judge, 263 ; John Chap- man, Clerk of Court, 153 ; J. W. Crawford, Sher- iff, 127 ; E. B. Adams, Recorder, 467 ; Jackson Hippie, Prosecuting Attorney, 362 ; Charles Ar- thur, County Commissioner, 405 ; John B. Jones, Infirmary Director, 224 ; A. A. Welch, Coroner, 362 ; Samuel Davidson, Surveyor, 380. 1874 — A. T. Wikoff, Secretary of State, major- ity, 75 ; Luther C. Day, Judge Supreme Court, 79; Rodney Foos, Clerk, 80; T. W. Harvey, Commissioner of Schools, 70 ; S. R. Hosmer, Board Public Works, 77 ; J. W. Robinson, Con- gress, 18 ; G. L. Sackett, Sheriff, 25 ; F. M. Mar- riott, Prosecuting Attorney, 239 ; Wells Andrews, County Commissioner, 7 ; Charles T. Grant,- In- firmary Director, 85 ; M. L. Griffin, Coroner, 45. 1875 — R. B. Hayes, Governor, majority 127 ; T. L. Young, Lieutenant Governor, 49 ; James Williams, Auditor of State, 81 ; J. M. Milliken, Treasurer, 113; T. E. Powell, Attorney General, 183 ; G. W. Mcllvaine, Judge Supreme Court, 124; Peter Thatcher, Membe'r Board Public Works, 122 ; Edwin Nichols, State Senator, 172 ; J. A. Carothers, Representative, 160 ; J. T. Evans, Clerk of Court, 153; F. B. Sprague, Probate Judge, 176 ; S. C. Conrey, County Auditor, 235 ; J. H. Warren, County Treasurer, 80 ; E. B. Adams, Recorder, 154 ; W. Seigfried, County Com^ missioner, 79 ; L. B. Dennison, Surveyer, 130 ; C. T. Grant, Infirmary Director, 30. 1876 — R. B. Hayes, President, majority 464; W. A. Wheeler, Vice President, 464 ; Milton Barnes, Secretary of State, 347 ; AV. W. Boynton, Judge Supreme Court, 407 ; James C. Evans, Member Board Public Works, 312; John S. Jones, Congress, 479 ; J. D. Van- Deman, Judge Common Pleas Court, 666'; Jerome Buckingham, 479 ; John J. Glover, Prosecuting Attorney, 267 ; George L. Sackett, Sheriff, 457 ; Zenas Harrison, County Commissioner, 439 ; Henry C. Olds, In- firmary Director, 198 ; E. C. Vining, Coroner, 459. 1877 — R. M. Bishop, Governor, majority 118 ; J. W. Fitch, Lieutenant Governor, 299; J. W. Oakey, Judge Supreme Court, 79 ; R. J. Panning, Clerk Supreme Court, 397 ; Isaiah Pillars, Attor- ney General, 78 ; A. Howells, Treasurer of State, 100 ; J. J. Burns, School Commissioner, 71 ; M. Schilder, Member Board Public Works, 81 ; J. W. Owens, State Senator, 107 ; D. H. Elliott, Representative, 205 ; S. C. Conrey, County Audi- tor, 107 ; J. H. Warren, County Treasurer, 729 ; N. R. Talley, County Commissioner, 216 ; G. W. Stover, Infirmary Director, 281. 1878 — Milton Barnes, Secretary of State, major- ity 247 ; William White, Judge Supreme Court, 240 ; George Paul, Member Board Public Works, 241 ; Lorenzo English, Congress, 291 ; John Chapman, Clerk of Court, 576; P. B. Sprague, Probate Judge, 641 ; H. S. Culver, Prosecuting Attorney, 408 ; W, H. Cutler, Sheriff, 528 ; A. M. Rawn, Recorder, 699 ; A. H. Packard, County Commissioner, 618 ; L. B. Dennison, Surveyor (no opposition,) 2,582 ; Jonas Waldron, Infirmary Di- rector, 55 ; J. W. N. Vogt, Coroner, 196. 1879 — Charles Foster, Governor, majority 242 ; A. Hickenlooper, Lieutenant Governor, 225 ; W. W. Johnson, Judge Supreme Court, 285 ; J. T. Oglevee, Auditor of State, 265 ; G. K. Nash, At- torney General, 268 ; Joseph Turney, Treasurer of State, 307 ; James FuUington, Board of Public Works, 305 ; Thomas F. Joy, State Senator, 912 ; J. S. Jones, Representative, 255 ; Cicero Coomer, itl g iii^ 218 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. County Treasurer, 241 ; Zenas Harrison, County Commissioner, 189 ; John Shea, Infirmary Direc- tor, 8. It was at least half a century after the first set> tlement made in Delaware County, before it was found necessary to erect an almshouse or infirmary. Up to 1851 the pioneers of the county managed to provide for themselves, and would have scorned the idea of subsisting at public expense. How- ever, as the population increased in numbers, an individual was occasionally met with whose indo- lence and lack of energy finally grew into absolute indigence and want. Many families, who had hard work to make both ends meet in the older settled States, dazzled by the stories told of the Western country, and how fortunes in this new El Dorado were but waiting to be gathered in, had sold their few possessions, and come hither. They arrived in a wilderness, penniless, instead of a land flowing with milk and honey, as they had expected, and their extravagant dreams were rudely swept ajray, when they found that here, as well as else- where, labor and toil were required to provide the necessaries of life. As their children increased around them, and they found themselves growing old, they were at last reduced to the necessity of asking aid of others. Their neighbors soon grew weary of lending assistance, and presented the matter to the County Commissioners. In 1853, this august body, composed, at the time, of Ezra Olds, 0. D. Hough, and Joseph Cellars, appointed three Directors to investigate and provide for this unfortunate class of humanity. They appointed Horatio P. Havens, Amos Utley, and William M. Warren, who thoroughly canvassed the subject, and consulted with the leading men of the county as to the propriety of purchasing a farm, and erect- ing upon it suitable buildings for the poor. The _ Directors met the Commissioners, and, together, they agreed upon a future course with reference to an infirmary and county farm. Some time during the year 1854, they purchased of Joseph Blair 113 J acres of land in Brown Township, about half a mile west of the village of Eden, and five and a half miles east of Delaware. The farm, at the time of its purchase, presented anything but a desirable aspect ; being more or less covered with water, swamps, and forests. There were no buildings on it to amount to anything ; the roads leading to it were impassable most of the year, and just what induced the county officials to select, for this important institution, a locality seem- ingly so unfavorable, appeared, at the time, a prob- lem not easily solved. But the wisdom of the purchase is more plainly visible now than at the time it was made. Since being cleared up and properly drained, the land proves of an excellent quality, and adapted to raising all kinds of grain, fruits and vegetables. During the year a substan- tial brick building was erected, forty by one hun- dred and forty feet in dimensions. Th6 front part of it was used by the Superintendent, while the rear portion was devoted to the inmates. On the east and west sides were two large wings, two stories high and forty feet long, also used by in- mates. The first floor of main building contained dining-rooms, kitchen, storeroom, washroom, etc., while the upper stories were used as sleeping-rooms. The entire building had a large, roomy basement and cellar. The y^rd in front of the institution is large, and presents a fine and picturesque appear- ance, with a beautiftil little rivulet meandering through it. As yet there are very few trees or shrubs, owing to the fact that it has been used as a flower and vegetable garden. A thrifty young orchard of choice fruits has been- planted on the farm, and nothing left undone to contribute to the comfort and welfare of the unfortunates who are forced to pass their declining days on the charity of the county. It was found necessary, in 1856, to provide a prison for the insane, as the infirmary was not de- signed for this species of county charge. Accord- ingly, a building was erected just in the rear of the infirmary buildings, and was of stone and brick ; .the windows were set in the walls high up from the ground, latticed with heavy iron bars, and the cell-doors, opening into small hallways, were thoroughly protected with iron gratings, and firmly secured by another door outside, which was of wood. This building was a small, pen-like place, and extremely uncomfortable. It was, therefore, determined to build another and a more commodi- ous one. The Legislature passed an act in 1874-75, authorizing the Commissioners to levy a tax, and the Directors to build " a prison for the insane." This new building is fifty feet long, thirty feet wide and two stories high, besides the basement, which is used as a fttrnace room. It is built large and commodious ; is provided with every modern improvement and convenience that can contribute to the comfort of its unfortunate inmates, and is fire-proof The first and second stories are divided . by large hallways, running through the center from one end to the other, with cells on either side eight by ten feet, built of stone and brick, and secured ;^ ^1 ta^ HISTORY OF- DELAWARE COUNTY. 219 with iron doors and heavily barred windows. This building met the hearty approval of all, but was scarcely completed (at a cost of over 110,000) when the Legislature passed another act, author- izing the erection of a State Asylum for the In- sane. When the State institution was completed, the inmates were removed from the County to the State Asylum,'leaving the County Asylum a rather useless institution. The infirmary is in the charge of a Board of Directors who are elected by the people. They employ a Superintendent to manage the farm, the buildings, and the inmates. The salary of the Superintendent, is, at present, $450, and the county keeps him and his family, furnishing everything needed in the house and on the farm, except the cloth- ing of the family. In 18Y0, a new purchase of 105 acres of land was made of John L. Thurston, which, added to the original farm, makes quite a large tract. It is conceded by all, that the institution under the present administration, is in a most pros- perous and flourishing condition. The first Super- intendent was Eli Jackson, and the present one is M. M. Grlass. The inmates in 1855, the first year after opening the institution, were twenty, and the expenses of the year $1,400. The administration has, so far, been marked by strict honesty and economy, and not the least fraud has ever been perpetrated. Those who have been chosen year after year by the people, to watch over and care for the poor and unfortunate, have been men of whom nothing but good could be spoken. The physician is Dr. J. H. Smith, of Eden, who attends to all the professional business for the sum of $200. The medicine is furnished by the county. The following is the report of 1878: , Superintendent' 8 salary $450 00 Supplies for the poor inside 5,814 57 Hired labor for the institution 696 00 Medicine and physician's salary 300 00 Total $7,260 57 For the poor outside of the institution 4,700 03 Grand total $11,960 60 Average number of inmates for the year 84 Adults, males 31 Children, " 22 Adults, females 25 Children, " 6 Corn raised on farm (bushels) 3,000 Wheat " " " " 500 Oats " " " " ....• 1,000 Potatoes" " " " 800 Fat hogs sold from the farm amounting to. . . .$400 CHAPTER V. THE PROFESSIONS— COURT AND BAR— JUDGE POWELL SOME LATER LAWYERS— THE PRESENT BAR — THE MEDICAL PROFESSION— THOMPSONIAN SYSTEM — HOMEOPATHY— EARLY PRACTITIONERS — MODERN DOCTORS — DELAWARE MEDICAL SOCIETY. "When lawyers take what they would give. When doctors give what they would take — ******** ******** ' ' Till then let Cumming blaze away. And Miller's saints blow up the globe ; But when you see that blessed day, Then order your ascension robe." — Holmes. THE court and the bar of Delaware County have increased in power and magnitude since that day, when Judge Belt organized the first ses- sion of court in the little log tavern of Joseph Barber, and sent out his juries to perform their allotted duties in the shade of a wild cherry and black-jack, that stood conveniently near this hast- ily improvised temple of justice. Without going into a detailed history, however, of the changes made since that time, we will give place to the fol- lowing able sketch of the legal profession and of the courts, by the Hon. Thomas W. Powell, which' although the Judge writes now with great diffi- culty, owing to his failing sight, will be found highly interesting to the present members of the Delaware bar : The county having been organized early in the spring of 1808, the first court — the Common Pleas — was held on the 3d day of June of that year, in a temporary log building near the sulphur spring. The court-room and all its accommoda- tions were hastily extemporized from the rude material at hand, for the use of the court and bar ; all of whom were from abroad — from the neigh- boring counties south and east — the country to the V -^ 220 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. north and west of the place feeing still in the con- dition of an untouched wilderness. It being the first session of the court, there were no cases, of course, prepared for trial. The court was .organized with Hon. Levin Belt, of Ross County, as President Judge. His Associate Judges, as stated in the preceding chapter, were Thomas Brown, Moses Byxbe, and Josiah McKin- ney, who were well-known residents of the county. Moses Byxbe, Jr., was appointed plerk of the Court. The journal of the court for some few years after its organization, has been, at a more recent period, burned by an incendiary, who bur- glariously entered the Clerk's office and destroyed inany of the court papers. The record of the decision of the cases still remaining with tradition- ary information, enables us to Collect considerable facts in relation to the court in those early times. I'he next session of the court was not held until 1809, and a number of law cases were disposed of. The bar was attended by several able lawyers from the adjoining counties. For the first two years there was no resident law- yer in the county. The first to settle in Delaware was Leonard H. Cowles, who came from Connecti- cut about 1810. He was a good scholar, a grad- uate of Yale College, and a college-mate of John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina. He is said to have been one of the most thorough-read lawyers of his age. Soon after he came here, he married the daughter of Col. Byxbe, which introduced him into a family whose wealth ■ then was very large, and so engaged the attention and business capacities of the young lawyer, that for the residue of his life his law profession became to him- a secondary object. The war of 1812, with Great Britain', came on soon after, and so damaged all the business of the county, . and that of the court, in a great measure,, with it, that Mr. Cowles remained the only resident lawyer of the county until 1818, when Milo D. Pettibone became also a resident lawyer. From this time, the bar of Delaware County began to assume an attitude of interest to the county, and the general business of the sur- rounding country, entirely unlike the first ten years. That period was principally occupied with the first settlement of the county, its pioneerc, and the war, and no very great interest or attention was given to the court, beyond the ordinary business of the new county. The Supreme Court for the County was then held by two of the four Judges of the Supreme Court for the State, once a year, and the Court of Common Pleas, after the first year or two, three terms annually. In considering the Delaware County bar, no distinction between two periods can be so strik- ingly made as that previous to 1830, and that which transpired from that date to the present time; the first period being a lapse of twenty years'; that of the latter, fifty years; the first wit- nessed its infancy and growth ; the latter its ma- turity. During the first period, the majority of the lawyers who were engaged in transacting the busi- ness of the court were largely non-residents ; those after that time were almost exclusively resi- dent lawyers. Their numbers during the first period did not exceed five, at any one time ; but in the second, their numbers increased before the close of the first decade to eighteen, and continued about that number until 1870. During the war of the rebellion, the Union received the patriotic service of a number, and among all of them there was not a rebel. That war, between 1861-65, caused so severe a demand upon our people in the support of the Union, and so many of the business men and lawyers engaged themselves as officers and soldiers in the army, the business of the court was so reduced or continued that, in the mean time, very little was accomplished or done. It was a kind of hibernation of the court. Three of the marked lawyers of the first period continued to add their number to that of the second, viz., L. H. Cowles, M. D. Pettibone and Henry Brush. These included the whole of the bar in its earlier period, except Justin Cook and Richard Murray, and two or three others who resided here for a limited time, but who, from their temporary connection with the bar, added nothing of interest to its history. But to this, young Cook was an exception. Toward the close of the period he excited great hopes in the minds of his friends and connections of a brilliant professional career. In this, however, by a dispensation of Providence, they were disappointed by his lamented death, which took place about 1828. Richard Murray had also commenced the prac- tice of the law here, in the midst of numerous friends, a few' years previous to 1830, with flatter- ing hopes of a successful professional life. But in that year he was stricken with consumption, and felt himself compelled to seek a warmer climate in the hope of thereby prolonging his life. He went with his family to the neighborhood of New Or- le,ans, on the east side of Lake Pontchartrain, where he thought he had found a healthftil locality, el ;v 4^^ ik^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 231 but he soon died, and was buried there ; leaving a young family to return to their friends in Dela- ware. Of those who constituted the bar afler 1830, we must begin in chronological order with those who had previously become members. Leonard H. Cowles, whose advent has already been noticed, was a member of the bar from 1810 to the time of his death. He commenced his career with the reputa- tion of a good classical scholar, and being remark- ably woU informed in his profession for one of his age. As a lawyer, he did not acquire a greater reputation in his subsequent life, for he had the mis- fortune to marry an heiress, and her fortune sub- sequently attracted more of his attention than the dry principles of the law, or writs for his clients. The large estate of Mr. Byxbe, his father-in-law, occupied more of his time and his attention than was devoted to his professiona^business. He was a person of a good, commanding presence, a well- proportioned figure, always well dressed, and gentle- manly in his appearance and behavior. He was social, fond of jovial company and his friends. Thus he Kved, taking the world easy, devoting him- self to no very arduous occupation, though always a member of the bar the whole of his life, and for a time was a member of the Legislature. Toward the close of his life, however, Mr. Cowles' fortunes be- came unpaired. The wealth of his father-in-law rapidly disappeared in the hands of his children, as it ceased to be managed by the old man who made it. At the close of his life Mr. Cowles had but little left of the fortune he had received from Col. Byxbe, and of worldly goods he hardly pos- sessed what was adequate to a person who had enjoyed his rank in life. Thus he lived for many years in the county, and raised a large family, none of whom, it is believed, are now living. Milo D. Pettibone, like Mr. Cowles, was a native of Connecticut, and it is believed that he was also a graduate of Yale. He came to Delaware in 1818, was a good scholar, and soon became a sound and trustworthy lawyer, occupying a highly respon- sible position at the bar to the time of his death, in 1849. He devoted considerable time to specu- lation in land, which, in the early period of the county, was frequently changing hands, and, during his Ufe, underwent great changes in its market value, which he judiciously turned to his favor and advantage. Mr. Pettibone was every way a most estimable man. He was social, honest, and most exemplarily moral. He • readily engaged in all the proposed improvements of his day, social, moral and religious. His most decided conviction and action on any of these questions was on the abolition of slavery, which he looked upon as the most wicked and nefarious institutidn of the world ; he prided him- self upon being considered one of the Emancipa- tors. But he did not live to see slavery in its worst aspect — that of the rebellion. He was enterprising and liberal toward public imjprove- ments and the interest of his town, at the same time taking good care of his individual interest. At the time of his death he had a large family of sons and daughters, to whom he left considerable real estate — property that has since greatly in- creased in value. [The following sketch of Hon. Thomas W. Pow- ell was written by Hon. James R. Hubbell, who was a student of Mr. Powell's and who still entertains for his old friend and preceptor the warmest feelings of friendship. Jlr. Hubbell says ;] In a sketch of the bench and bar of Delaware County, foremost, as well as first in chronological order, is the Hon. Thomas W. Powell. An octo- genarian, and already past the period allotted by the Psalmist for man's active life, to those who have known him longest, and who know him best, his mind and memory seem to have lost but little of their maximum strength. The weight of years and bodily infirmities have greatly impaired his once robust and vigorous constitution. Some thirty years ago, by a severe accident, a limb was broken, inflicting an injury, still felt to some extent. Several years later, another accident put out an eye, and at the date of the present writing (1880) he is entirely, for the want of sight, unable to read printed matter, and writes with great labor. A lawyer, legislator and author, he is widely known to the brethren of the bar and in literary cir- cles. It is now sixty years since he was admitted to the bar as an attorney and counselor of law, and is probably in commission the oldest lawyer living in Ohio, and has but few seniors in years in ■ America. Thomas Watkius Powell, the subject of this sketch, was born in the latter part of the year 1797, in South Wales. In the early part of the year 1801, his father, with his young family, im- migrated to America, and settled in Utica, in the State of New York, situated in the upper part of 'the Mohawk Valley. At that time, Utica was a small village compared with its present magnifi- cence and gTandeur, and the country around it <^ s ;r^ 323 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. was new, and population sparse ; and, as a matter of course, the means for the education of the youth and young men of that day were limited. Young Thomas sought and obtained such an edu- cation as the opportunities afforded. During the last war with Great Britain, then a mere youth, he drove his father's team, with the baggage of a regi- ment, to Sacket's Harbor, in the spring of 1813, and entered the place at the close of that battle. In September, 1814, he was appointed by the mil- itary authorities to a post of great trust and respon- sibility — ^the bearer of dispatches to Plattsburg, and at the close of that battle entered the town with dispatches to Gen. McCombs. Thirst for knowledge was the ruling ambition of his life, and after the war, for about two years, he was favored with the privilege of attending an academy where he studied and mastered such branches as are taught at such institutions, including the higher branches of mathematics, for which he ihad a taste and a genius to excel. It was ever with him a subj ect of regret, that his opportunities in early life to ob- tain a more thorough education were so limited, but Providence ordered it otherwise. Had he been indulged in the natural bent of his mind, he would have excelled in literature as an author. After he left the academy he went into the law office of Charles M. Lee, Esq., in Utica, when about the age of twenty, and in the year 1819 he came to Ohio, and passed his quarantine as a law student in the office of Hon. James W. Lathrop, at Canton. In the year 1820, he was duly licensed, by the Supreme Court on the Circuit at Wooster, to practice in the several courts of record of the State, and immediately located in Perrysburg, on the Maumee, in the practice of the, law ; but, the co^intry being new, and business in his profession insufficient to occupy his time, he accepted succes- sively the offices of Prosecuting Attorney and County Auditor of "Wood County. In the dis- charge of his official duties, he was noted for his probity and industry, as well as his abilities. In the year 1830, the Maumee Valley not growing in population, and not meeting with that commer- cial and business success that was anticipated- by the first settlers, in order to obtain a wider field for the practice of his profession, he removed to Delaware, where for a period of fifty years, he has resided. He immediately comm enced practice, and his business in importaiice proved commensurate with his abilities and integrity, and, for a period of more than thirty years, he was regarded by the profession in Delaware, and throughout the counties in Central Ohio, as a strong and successful lawyer. In special pleading and equity, to which he devoted particular atten- tion, he excelled. His industry seemed untiring, both in his profession and as a student. Law, his- tory and literature received constant attention, when not occupied with the cares and duties of his business and professional engagements. He was ever noted for his zeal for his clients' interests and welfare, in both civil and commercial cases. Polite and intelligent, his society was courted by his brethren of the bar, and, in whatever circle he en- tered, his presence was always welcome. Probably no lawyer did more in assisting young men to the bar, or had more law students, than Mr. Pow- ell. Among the lawyers who acquired notoriety in professional or political life, or both, we can name among his students, the Hon. C. Sweetser, who was a suocessftil lawyer, and a member of Congress from 1849 until 1853 ; subsequently Edward Jones, Esq., who died young, and who, at the time of his death, was Prosecuting Attor- ney. He had acquired so much reputation as a lawyer and public " speaker, that it was thought that if he had lived, he would have reached the very highest round in the ladder of fame. His brother, the Hon. Thomas C. Jones ; Hon. Royal T. Wheeler, Chief Justice of Texas ; Gen. J. S. Jones, a member of the Forty-fifth Congress, and others, making in all a long roll, were among the number of his law students. < To his industry in his profession and in letters, !Mr. Powell added great enterprise in all matters of interest to the public. He projected and pros- ecuted to completion the improvements at the sul- phur springs known as the "Mansion House," which in its early history was famous as a fashion- able resort ; and which subsequently secured to Delaware the Ohio Wesleyan University. He built the flax-mills at' Delaware. He had an ex- quisite taste for the arts, for horticulture and architecture especially, and his knowledge of these arts, by study and cultivation, is of a high order. Mr. Powell, although he took a lively interest in public affairs, was never a partisan. A Democrat in his sympathy for suffering humanity, he is a believer in the brotherhood of man, and ever sym- pathized with the afflicted, either in mind, body, or estate ; whether it is. the white man or the black man, the virtuous or degraded. His whole life has been signalized by acts of charity, and he was never known "to turn the poor away unalmsed." He never was a seeker of place, nor an office- seeker. The offices he filled so well were forced ^ a lii^ HISTORY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. 223 upon him, and were accepted, seemingly, against his will. He filled many oflSces of trust — Pros- ecuting Attorney — after, as well as before, he moved to Delaware. He was elected Representative and Senator in the State Legislature, and, for many years, was County Judge. He has given to the profession of his choice, and in which he was an ornament, two works which were much needed, and are highly prized by the courts and bar, viz.: " Powell's Analysis of Amer- / ican Law," and a work on "Appellate Jurisdic- tion." He has written, and has ready for the press, the manuscript " History of the Ancient Brit- ons," and is at present engaged upon a work en- titled "What is Knowledge?" which bids fair to be one of his best productions. [We resume now Mr. Powell's sketch of the court and bar :] Charles Sweetser, immediately upon the writer's settling in Delaware, became his student in the study of the law, to which he had previously devoted considerable attention. He was then about twenty-five years of age, was a native of Vermont, and came with his father's family to Delaware, about 1817. His father was a highly respectable man — a farmer — who purchased and settled on a valuable farm immediately north of the town, where he lived, and died about ten years after his arrival here. The son, a few years before he commenced his studies, had been engaged in mercantile busi- ness, in which he had developed a capacity for business, and was a fascinating and successful sales- man. He was admitted to the bar in 18.32, and immediately commenced an active practice, distin- guished more by his activity and sprightliness, and tact in the use of his own conceptions and common understanding, than by any sound knowledge of the law, or study of its more abstruse principles. His education was limited to that of common schools, and his activity never permitted him, by industry and perseverance, to overcome its defects. He disliked discipline, study and technicality, and boasted that genius and original common sense were the vantage ground for him ; and the crudities of the code often found an advocate in him. He was captious and capricious, and was often the cause of violent squabbles, if nothing more, at the bar. These he often made up with great facility by his fascinating and conciliatory ways, when he chose to exercise them. With all these irregular- ities, he was remarkably successful, both in the law and in politics. He was twice elected to Congress under the ■ most adverse circumstances ; principally by his tact and activity. He continued his pro- fessional practice until within a year of his death, when be was compelled to abandon it in conse- quence of a severe sickness; he died in 1864. He was twice married; first to an amiable and well- educated lady from Connecticut, and secondly, to Mrs. Pettibone, a lady of great distinction and of fine personal appearance. By both of these he had a family of children, all of whom died before pass- ing the years of maturity, except one daughter by his last wife, the only one left to honor his mem- ory. He left to his family a considerable estate, and always manifested in his dealings an acute and shrewd regard for his personal interest. He was often very liberal in matters that told and showed well for himself, but in matters that merely con- cerned the public, his liberality was sure to be con- fined to those interests which were certain to be largely connected with his own. This tact and ingenuity told in politics as well as in the prac- tice of his profession. He always distinguished himself by the taste and elegance of his equip- ment. For a long time he kept an elegant carriage and a span of cream-colored horses, while canvass- ing for his election to Congress. Upon one occa- sion, in addressing- a large Democratic audience, he said that some of his friends advised that he should, while a Democratic candidate, dispose of his car- riage and his cream-colored horses; "But," said he, "I will do no such thing, for I think that a good Democrat has as good a right to a fine caniage and horses as anybody else." And this sentiment was most vociferously applauded. Sherman Finch settled in Delaware as a lawyer in 1832. He had recently been admitted to the bar, was a native of Connecticut, and a gTaduate of Yale. He was a good scholar, and had been en- gaged a few years as Professor of Latin in Kenyon College. He was a man of strong intellectual powers, and a good logician. He soon became a distinguished lawyer ; more distinguished for his knowledge of the j)rinciples of law and equity than as a jury lawyer. After being engaged in the prac- tice here for twenty years, Mr. Finch was elected Judge of the Court of Common Pleas. In the midst of his official term, he moved to Mount Ver- non ; and at the end of the term moved to St. Paul, Minn., where he lived about ten years, and died in 1873. David T. Fuller settled in Delaware as a lawyer soon after Mr. Finch. They were brothers-in-law, having married sisters, the only daughters of Mrs. \2J it. 334 HISTORY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. Shepherd, who, it was said, was an English lady, but who had spent most of het life as a planter's wife in the island of Jamaica. Mr. Fuller was a native of Vermont, the son of a clergyman, and, it is believed, was a graduate of Williams College. He was a good scholar ; well versed in literature, history and theology. - He had also been a Pro- fessor in Kenyon College. He was for a few years a partner of the writer in the practice of the law. After that he was elected Auditor of the County, and subsequently Probate Judge. He died in 1854. Edward Jones, the elder brother of T. C. Jones, came to the bar at an early period — about 183Y. Tliese brothers were natives of Wales, their father and family having immigrated to the county some ten or fifteen years previous. The family consisted of the parents, four brothers and two sisters, who were eminently distinguished for their talents ; but Edward was the most eminent and promis- ing. He lived but a few years after his ad- mission, to enjoy the high expectation of his friends ; for he rapidly ascended in his profession, and was gaining gTeat distinction at the bar. He died in 1838 at the early age of twenty-four years. Edward Jones was a thorough Democrat in his' partisan predilections, contrary to the usual char- acters of those of' his nationality in this country. Before his death he had raised the highest ex- pectations of his party, who were forward in the expression of their admiration of his talents, hold- ing up to him the hopes of the highest position in' the State. In 1836, at a large political conven- tion held at Franklinton, Franklin County, which had been addressed in an able and distinguished manner by Alfred Kelley, young Jones was.brought forward by his party to naake a reply, which he did in a manner highly gratifying to his partisans and greatly admired and commended by all who heard him. His decease was greatly lamented by the whole community as a premature departure of one who promised to be a great man. T. C. Jones was admitted to the bar in 1841. He spent a few years in the practice at Delaware, and then removed to Circleville, where he contin- ued his practice with success. After a few years, circumstances again induced hinl to return to Del- aware, and again to establish himself in the practice of his profession, but at the same time he zealously engaged in farming and in raising fine cattle. He kept up his interest in the law, however, and in 1859 was elected Judge of the- Court of Common Pleas, which position he held for two terms. He still lives — retired from the bar, and in the posses- sion of good property, which he enjoys in a highly creditable manner to himself and family. Cooper K. Watson came to Delaware as a mem- ber of the bar in 1834, having studied the law, and been admitted to the profession very recently, at Newark, Ohio. He continued the practice at this place but a few years, when he removed to the counties north of this; to Marion, then to Seneca, and finally settled , at Norwalk, in Huron County, where he now resides, and is the Judge of the Common Pleas of that circuit. He has been also a member of Congress from those counties. He becaine very eminent in his profession as an advo- cate and jury lawyer. While at Delaware, Watson gave full assurance of his future eminence by his capacity for public speaking, the strength of his ability as a lawyer, and as a good writer, when occasion called for it ; but he particularly distin- guished himself as an amateur actor in the Thespian Society, which then flourished here. This' so tempteji him that he thought strongly of abandon- ing his law profession for that of the stage. James M. Barnes came to Delaware as a member of the bar, recently admitted, from Newark, about 1839. He soon became a partner of Mr. Sweet- ser, and continued the practice until 1850, when he went overland to California with a company of gold-seekers. He returned in about two years, with some success, and again commenced the prac- tice of law, and, though capable of making a good lawyer, he did not fancy the profession as well as he did the making of money by business and financiering, in which he has succeeded. For a number of years, he has been engaged in manufact- uring linseed oil, and now has a very fine oil-mill in Delaware. Isaac Ranney was admitted to the bar in 1842, having studied law under the tuition of Messrs. Sweetser & Barney. He possessed the necessary talents to constitute a respectably lawyer, and many qualities which rendered him an excellent man. He was elected as Prosecuting Attorney for the county, and, in 185Y, went overland to California. In about two years he returned, and again entered upon the practice of his profession. At the com- mencement of the great rebellion, he was appointed Collector of the District ; filled the office with credit for a time, and then resigned. He had in various vocations acquired a respectable fortune, which was to some extent reduced by his frequent change of residence to Washington City, Delaware, and other places. He finally settled upon a farm he had a y DELAWARE * ^ ^w HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 337 purchased in the valley of the Potomac, a few miles west of Georgetown, and died there. His death was a great bereavement to his family and friends. William P. Raid was admitted to the bar in 1849. He came to his profession with very slen- der opportunities of acquiring a fine education ; but, by a good share of common sense, persever- ance, and industry, he gradually rose to distinction in the law. He never assumed to be any great master of the law, but that in practice he was able more than to make up, by his tact, industry, and management of the jury, the witnesses, and the facts. It was his good fortune to be employed in a number of cases for injuries against the railroads at an early day after their construction, in which he received most ample damages. This, at the time of his death, gave him the reputation as a jury lawyer unequaled in the State. During the rebellion he went into the army of the Union, as Colonel of the One Hundred and Twenty-first Regiment Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and served with credit to himself, and was gTeatly commended by his men for his kindness to them, and attention to every demand of humanity. After the termina- tion of this service, which was by his resignation, he again returned to his professional vocation with his usual success ; and so continued until his death, in March, 1879, which was greatly lamented by the whole community, but especially by his famUy, to whom it was an irretrievable calamity, and to whom he had ever been remarkably kind and attentive. In politics, he was always distinguished as a Democrat and as a partisan. Leander J. Critchfield, the late Reporter of the Supreme Court of Ohio, was for a number of years a member of the Delaware bar. He was a native of Ohio, it is believed, and a gTaduate of the Ohio Wesleyan University at this place, in the year 1849. He became a law student of Judge Finch, and was admitted to the bar soon after, and then became the partner of Mr. Finch in the business of the profession. He was a successful practitioner at the Delaware bar until after his appointment, by the Judges of the Supreme Court of the State, to be their Reporter. His first volume of the reports, entitled "The Ohio State Reports," being the fifth volume of a new series, was published in 1858, commencing with the decisions of the court in the term of December, 1855. He continued to be Reporter of the Court until 1872, when he pub- lished the last volume of his reports, being the twenty-first volume of the new series. His duties as Reporter were ably and faithfully performed, and these reports j-emain as an honorable monu- ment to his professional abilities and industry. In the mean time, he continued his practice in the courts at Delaware, as well as in all the courts at Columbus, where he established his residence soon after his appointment as Reporter, of the Supreme Court, and where he still continues the practice of his profession. He, therefore, at the present time, is more a representative of the Columbus bar than that of Delaware. Henry J. Eaton is a member of the Delaware bar, and came of one of the oldest and most re- spectable families. He soon acquired the confidence of thft citizens as an honest and faithful lawyer, and in his profession gaining reputation ; when he became a partner of Mr. Reid, with whom he con- tinued several years, and then retired from practice for a time, but has returned to it, and holds his position in the entire confidence of his fellow- citizens. Israel E. Buck was admitted to the bar in 1842. He had lived in the county from his infancy, if he was not a native of it. His opportunities for edu- cation were limited, such as the country then afforded, but were pursued by him with un- usual vigor and diligence. He was distinguished for a strong, robust intellect, which he had culti- vated with great assiduity and effect, so that he was ranked among the best informed and intelli- gent men. As a lawyer, he was more distinguished for his knowledge of the law, and for his common sense and good j udgment, than for eloquence or other captivating display in trials at the bar. He was Mayor of the city at the time that Kossuth visited Delaware, and at a public reception of that dis- tinguished Hungarian, he delivered an address to him, which was much admired and complimented. He was for many years a partner of the writer ; was fast rising at the bar, and on account of diligence, learning, and sound judgment, gave hopes to his friends that when an occasion occurred he would be promoted to the judiciary. But Providence otherwise ordained ; for at an early age he died of a disease of the lungs, much lamented by friends and those who knew him. Having sketched the lives and characters of the prominent members of the bar who are' deceased, or have ' retired from the profession, those who still remain in the practice and active pursuit of their profession, and have not yet finished their course, and have yet their fame and character to attain or complete, we leave to some future writer to record. >0 1 The present bar of the county to which Judge Powell refers, is composed, at present, of about twenty members, and as to seniority they may be named and numbered as follows: H. M. Carper is a native of Licking County, Ohio ; studied law at Lancaster, and was admitted to the bar in 1851. C. H. McElroy, born in Knox County, Ohio ; studied law and was admitted to the bar in 1851. John D. Van Deman is a native of Delaware ; studied law in the oflGlce of Powell & Buck, and was admitted in 1854. H. C. Godman, son of J. W. Grodman, of the Fourth Ohio Infantry; born in Marion County, and was admitted to the bar about 1856. Gen. J. S. Jones, born in Champaign County, Ohio, and was adinitted to the bar in 1856. E. P. Poppleton, studied law in Lorain County, Ohio; was admitted to the bar about 1856, and has served in Congress. J. J. Glover studied law in Belmont County and was admitted to the bar in 1860. Jackson Hippie, born in Washington County, Penn.; and was admitted to the bar in 1861. Thomas B. Powell is a native of Delaware, studied law in his father's office, and was admitted to the bar in 1865. H. G. Sheldon, born in Huron County, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1865. F. M. Joy, born in Delaware County, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1870. A. Lybrand, born in Piqua County, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1871. J. R. Lytle, born in Fairfield County, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1872. William Hall, born in Delaware County, and was admitted to the bar in 1873. F. M. Marriott, born in Licking County, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1874. G. G. Banker, born in Cardington, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1875. 0. C. Cowgill, born in Logan County, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1875. H. S. Culver, born in Delaware County, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1875. J. S. Gill, born in Union County, Ohio, and was admitted to the bar in 1876. Eugene D. Hamilton, born in Delaware County, and was admitted to the bar in 1879. The following excellent sketch of the medical profession is by Dr. S. W. Fowler, and is compiled from the most reUable sources, expressly for the present history of Delaware County : It has been stated, and very truly too, that, in the settlement of new countries, there is no one who holds a more important place than the doctor. The pioneer settlements of fifty or a hundred years ago were usually made by a single family, or sometimes by two or three families, but rarely by large colo- nies, as is often the case now in the settlement of the distant Territories of the West.- And, in those pioneer settlements, it was not very common to find miaisters and teachers, while lawyers were still " rarer productions," and scarcely ever met with, unless it was for other reasons than the prac- tice of their profession. Their several vocations are not considered so essential, and they become a necessity only at a later period, when growth and development are greater (and people more civilized and, therefore, worse). One of the first queries of the emigrant is. Biblically speak- ing, " Is there balm in Gilead ? is there a phy- sician there?" or, in other words. Is there a doctor within reach ? And a sense of security is ' only felt when the question can be affirmatively answered. It was thus with the pioneers in this section of the country. " Within reach " sometimes meant a long distance ; and a one, two or even three days' ride was not uncommon for one of these early practitioners of the healing art. Inquiries for allopathic, homeopathic, hydropathic, or for "men doctors" or "women doctors" were never heard in those early days, but the people, in the simplicity of their hearts, if not of their wisdom, had the fullest faith in the orthodoxy of medicine. Few, if any, of the modern isms or , pathies existed. They were long in creeping into the frontier set- tlements, even after their advent in the older por- tions of the country. All had faith in the doctor. He was considered an oracle in all matters per- taining to his profession, as well as in many that did not belong to it. And then, too, he combined all the branches of the profession ; he did the work of the dentist and the druggist, as well as that of the surgeon and physician. He was, also, the oracle in all scientific matters. Being a doctor, he must be the embodiident of learning generally, and, therefore, all questions of chemistry, botany, geology, etc., must be referred to his wisdom. But the monopoly held by the doctor, of complete con- fidence and consideration, did not last always. With the increase of population, these important gentlemen were compelled to share their honors il^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 339 with new-comers in the other branches of the learned professions. The most marked chanjie, however, was in the advent of new lights in the medical prdfessiun. These new lights gradually made their appearance, with innovations in practice that won over to their views a portion of the community. In slow suc- cession came first the root dootDrs, then Indian doctors, and, after them, water doctors, steam doc- tore and electric doctors. In the regular order came the advocates of Hahnemann, the homeo- pathic doctors ; and last, but not least, the lady doctors, and to these all are compelled to oiFer the right hand of fellowship, for they are decidedly ir- repressible, and will have their own way. One would naturally suppose that these were doctors enough for any respectable community, but to this host may be added the specialist, the cancer doctor, the -consumption doctor, the chronic-disease doctor, the eye and ear doctor, the corn doctor, to say nothing of the clairvoyant, the wizard, the spirit- ualist, and the periodical or traveling doctor ; and lastly, the most to be despised, and which .should be wiped out by law, if not by public opinion, the hosts of private-disease doctors, whose foul display of advertisements contaminate nearly every news- paper and periodical in the land, and arc sowing the seeds of vice and immorality in the young to an alarming extent. The apathy of the moral world on this subject must soon give way, and the disclosures that will then be made will be simply astounding. The true character and tendency of this pernicious system needs but to be brought to light, to awake thinking persons from their present indiiFerence to its evil effects. One of the most distinguished men of the profession, and one who has spent many years in charitable and reformatory institutions, says : "All the reformatory institu- tions of the country fall far short of effecting the same amount of good that would be done by the suppression of these advertisers and their foul pub- lications." But to return to our subject : The variety and changes that have arisen in the medical world have taken place within the memory of the present gen- eration. The doctors of middle life only know by tradition of the good old times enjoyed by their predecessors, who were frontiersmen in the profession. There are those still living who tell of many good times in their own day, and of some- what similar experience to the old forefathers. But let the ancient landmarks silently enjoy the early period of professional ^. HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 335 family. His widow and son are still living in Del- aware, the latter engaged in the lumber business. Dr. WilUam Johnston came from Crawford County, and settled in Norton, where he practiced medicine for several years, and in 1842 removed to Delaware. In later years, he was a great suflFerer, and finally died from cancer. Dr. Abraham Blymyer has been in the county so long that his name has become a standard of per- fection for the true physician, in the minds of all medical students. For more than forty years this favorite old Doctor has been going in and out ; before the people of Delaware County. Through the midnight darkness and the noonday sun, through the storms of winter and the heat of sum- mer, has he gone on his way and administered in his kind manner to the poor and needy. These long years of faithful practice and broken rest have made but little impression upon his iron constitution. Although he has been a practicing physician for a half-century or more, he rivals in activity many of his younger brethren, who number but months of practice where he counts years of hard work. Dr. Blymyer was born in Pennsylvania in 1804. His father was a man of education and followed school teaching. It was under his instruction that the son received his early education. He com- menced the study of medicine in 1824, and, some two years later, fell heir to a fortune of several thousand dollars, with which he entered into the mercantile business. This venture proved success- ful, but a large "Iron Company," with which he was connected, failed, and his entire fortune, amounting to some $17,000, was swallowed up in the crash. He then returned to the study of medicine, and, after reading two years longer, took a course of lectures at Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia. He also attended two terms at Barten's Medical Institute, in the same city, where he received a diploma. Soon after graduating, he came West, and located at Mansfield, Ohio, where he commenced the practice of his profession. He remained there some ten years, during which time the WUloughby Medical College, near Cleveland, conferred on him the degree of M. D., as a token of merit. In 1840, he removed to Gallon, but did not remain long (one year), and then came to Delaware. Here he soon won a large practice, and became an enterprising citizen. He took an active part in building up a county medical society, and found time to attend the meetings of the State Medical and State Central Societies, of both of which he is at present a member. Twice he has been elected one of the Vice Presidents of the State Medical Society, and several times President and Vice President of the county society. And fur- ther than this, he has been the private instructor of over thirty medical students, some of whom have attained the head of the profession, and to others, who were unable to make a start in life without help, he furnished money, a horse, medicine and in- fluence. A few years ago, he partially retired from active professional work, but, through some bad investments, he again saw his goods taken by hungry creditors, and he was left with nothing but a strong old body and an active brain. Again he resumed practice, and is doing good work, with a fair prospect of many years of professional life still before him. We come now to a more modern date in the history of the medical profession. Dr. Henry Gregg, it is said, read medicine at Eden in 1845, and graduated at Columbus. After that, he located in Liberty Township. A few' years later he re- moved to Indiana, where he now lives. Dr. Klapp settled in Berlin the same year Dr. Gregg located in Liberty Township. He was pro- fessionally well educated and a successful practi- tioner. He remained here until about 1803, when he retired fi'om practice. Dr. D. W. Howell came to the county, and set- tled in Eden in 1845. He remained in Eden three years, then removed to Stratford, near Dela- ware, and, in 185G, removed to Circleville, Ohio, where he afterward died. Dr. William Hendren located in Delaware about 1846-47, and was a graduate of Starling Medical College. He remained here but a short time and then went away, since which period but little has been learned of him, beyond the fact that he is dead. Dr. H. C. Mann came from Butler County, Ohio, and settled in Delaware iv 1846. Some three years later he joined a party, going to Cali- fornia, where he died. He was a man of intelli- gence, and well educated. His wife accompanied him to the Golden State, but after his death, re- turned to Ohio. The people of Delaware are in- debted to Dr. Mann for the best sketch of the county that has been written to the present time. It may be found in •' Howe's Historical Collections of Ohio," pages 567-574 of the Addenda. Dr. James Carothers began the study of medi- cine with Dr. Blymyer, while the latter was a resi- dent of GaKon, before his removal to Delaware. ~® ¥>' 236 HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. When he came to Delaware, Carothers accompanied him and finished his studies, after which he attended the Cleveland Medical College, and graduated in 1846. He then located in Eden, where he re- mained until 1851, when he came to Delaware and entered into partnership with Dr. Blymyer. A few years later he went to California, but, after a short stay, returned to Delaware, and renewed his old partnership with Dr. Blymyer. In 1855'^ he again went to California, and settled in Costa County, where he still lived the last heard from him. Dr. Thomas B. Williams was born in South Wales in 1819, and came to the United States with his parents when but an infant. His father first located in Gallia County, Ohio, and, in 1824, came to Delaware County, where he soon after died, leaving his wife to care for and raise eight children. The subject of this sketch, Thomas B., though but a lad of six years of age at his father's death, showed marked ability, and, as he grew up, determined to learn the shoemaker's trade, which he soon mastered. A few years later, he was called upon to nurse an individual through a serious ill- ness, at the American House. It was in this experience that his qualities as a nurse and his interest in medicine were discovered, and his friends advised him to turn his attention to medicine. He commenced reading medicine in the office of Dr. Ralph Hills, and, after a thorough course of study of five years, he graduated at the Ohio Medical College, at Cincinnati, in the winter of 1848-49, after which he returned to Delaware, and was taken into partnership by his preceptor. When the late war broke out he entered the army as a volunteer surgeon in the One Hundred and Twen- ty-first Ohio Volunteers. His course through the war is best given in the language of those who shared the toil and danger of army life with him. Says one who knows whereof he speaks : " In September, 1862, he laid down an extensive prac- tice, bade farewell to home and family, and en- rolled himself with the patriots under Col. William P. Reid. For more than three years he rendered the Union Army invaluable services as a surgeon. After the battle of Perryville, he was promoted to Brigade Surgeon of the Second Brigade, com- manded by Gen. John G. Mitchell, of Columbus. His energy, indefatigable industry, his care of wounded soldiers, the cleanliness, efficiejicy and excellent arrangement of his hospital,'^, won still higher promotion, that of Division Surgeon in the Fourteenth Army Corps, under command of Gen. JeiF C. Davis. His bravery and self-possession never forsook him in the most extreme fortunes of war." Says Maj. Henderson: "I have never known a man so admirably constituted for extreme emergencies." At Chattanooga, his commanding officer. Gen. Steedman, said to him : " Doctor, we are completely shut in, and I do not see how we can escape being cut to pieces." " Well," quickly replied the Doctor, " I must arrange my hospitals on a more permanent and efficient plan, and be ready for all misfortunes that may befall our troops." Mr. H. M. Carper thus speaks of him: "The mind of Dr. Williams was of a peculiar type, which usually acted with singular promptness, clearness and good judgment on occasions of peril involving important, if not vital interests. If the unwritten history of the war could only be written, the career of no surgeon could be shown to be .more brilliant than that of Dr. WilKams." "It was my fortune," said Gen. Mitchell, " to be intimately associated with Dr. Williams for three years in the field, and I have often thought over an intercourse which covered the most trying period of the war." Says Rev. Dr. McCabe : " He was one of the noblest men I ever knew, and the simple statement of his virtues a monument more enduring than marble or brass." He was with Sherman on his march to the sea, and in all the battles of that period. He was present at Bentonville, the closing battle of the war. Dr. Williams was widely known and universally beloved as a physician, and his noble qualities were the admiration of all. For many years he was elected a member of the School Board. In 1873, he was, chosen to represent his county ,in the Sixty- First General Assembly of the State, but declined the nomination. He was an honored member of the State Medical Society, and several times chosen one of its Vice Presidents. He was also a mem- ber of the State Central Society, and one of its Vice Presidents, and was one of the most active workers in the Delaware County Medical Society. He was elected President of the society, and served one term, but declined further honors, saying " the honor must go to others." He was married, about 1855, to Miss Nannie Ritchie, daughter of the Hon. John Ritchie, of Perry County, Ohio. She was a graduate of the Ohio Wesleyan Female College. They have but one child, a daughter, who graduated at the same college as did her mother. In 1859, Dr. Williams became a member of the Williams Street Metho- dist Episcopal Church, and remained one of its faithful and exemplaiy members until the time r^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COl^NTY. 237 of his death. He died in 1879, at the age of 60 years. Dr. John A. Little is a native of Delaware, and was born December 7, 1825. He was the second child and the first son of the old pioneer, William Little, who is frequently mentioned in other por- tions of this history. In 1840, when fifteen years old, he entered the Preparatory Department of Kenyon College, at Gambler, (3hio. It was here that he again met his old play fellow. President R. B. Hayes, and became his room-mate for two years. Dr. Little graduated in 1845. While in college, none stood higher in their classes, or graduated with more honors. It is said that he was admired by both faculty and students. After completing his studies at Kenyon College, he entered the ofiice of Drs. Jones & Case, in Columbus. Dr. Little was a thorough student of medicine, and especially of botany, in which he had few superiors. He at- tended his first course of lectures at the Medical Department of the Transylvania University, at Louisville, Ky., and while there was a member of the family of the distinguished Dr. Drake. In 1847-48, he attended his second course of lectures at the University of Pennsylvania, at Philadelphia, and where he received the degree of M. D. He first located at Sandusky Citj'. but was soon called to Columbus, when he became a partner of his pre- ceptor. Dr. Case, Dr. Jones retiring. After about three years. Dr. Case retired from practice, and Dr. Jones became a partner of his former student, but died some three years later, when Dr. Little was left alone. His popularity and scholarly at- tainments had already introduced him into a lucra- tive practice. Through the infiuence of friends, in 1865, he removed to Delaware, where he soon grew into a large business. Dr. Dening said Dr. Little was a " born physician ; he was an ambi- dexter, possessed almost intuitive knowledge of both diseases and remedies." His bearing in the sick-room was ever calm, reposed and cheerftil, and inspired his patients with confidence and hope. To a student of his profession he was an invaluable instructor, ever imparting the most important teachings. To the young physicians he extended a kind word and friendly hand, and to the older members gave advice and counsel of the ablest character. His opinions and advice w'ere sought by all classes. He was loved and esteemed by all who knew him, and especially the poor, who always found in him "a friend in time of need." He was a member of the Ohio State Jledical Society, and in 1873 read one of the most valuable and able papers on the antidotal properties of bel- ladonna in opium poisoning, ever read before it. He was a member of the State Central Medical Society, and one of the organizers of the Second Delaware County Medical Society, and a member of Agassiz Scientific Association of Delaware. He was the proof-reader of Dr. J. G. Jones' American Eclectic Practice of Medicine. He was married to the youngest daughter of the late Judge IJosea Will- iams in 1850, and had one son and four daughters. He died January lo, 1877, of acute catarrhal phthisis, at the age of fifty-two years. Dr. P. A. Willis was a native of Delaware County. After attending the district school he spent two years at the Ohio Wesleyan University. He read medicine with Dr. Hamilton, at Columbus, and graduated in Starling Medical College in 1862. Soon after he graduated, he entered the army as Contract, Surgeon ; and in a short time was pro- moted to Assistant Surgeon of the Forty-eighth Regiment, and in the spring of 1863, to full Sur- geon. At the close of the war, he was made Med- ical Director of an army corps under Gen. Andrews. After leaving the army, he engaged in farming and the practice of his profession. He died in March, 1876. at his home near Bellepoint. Dr. B. F. Loofbourrow was one of the best of the root and herb doctors. He was widely known and universally esteemed. He first lived on the township road in Berlin Township, but afterward removed to Alum Creek, and, some time later, to Cheshire. He finally removed to the West, where he died: Dr. Barbour moved into the county in 1840. He was fi'om Richland County, and soon grew into a large practice, but lost it again in a short time, and moved away. Dr. Daniel Skeels came to Sunbury in an early day. He was a root and herb doctor, and soon gained a large practice. He died in 1824, at the age of seventy-nine years. Drs. Skinner and Leach settled at ^Millville about the same time that Dr. Barbour came to the county. Dr. Leach took up homoeopathy, and removed to Cincinnati, and afterward to Middletown, where he now lives. Dr. William H. Davis settled at Bellepoint, in 1850. He is said to have been a well-educated man, and an industrious practitioner. In 1856, he went to South America, where he became Governor, or held some high position in one of the small states. He at length returned to the United States, and settled in Iowa, and was a Surgeon in the Union Army during the late war, but has since ^ 238 HISTORY or DELAWARE . COUNTY. died. Drs. Dening and Brown settled in the vil- lage of Grsiena at an early day. But of them little is known. Dr. Granger was a student from Worthington Botanical School, -but afterward grad- uated at the Ohio Medical College at Cincinnati. He located in Westfield in 1837, where he died in 1863. Dr. Lewis was a student of Dk Loofbour- row, and was strictly a root and herb doctor. He settled in tlheshire and gained a large practice. He died there a few years ago. Dr. Messe was a uroscopic doctor, and settled in Delaware in 1838. Fcff many years he made open war on quinine, and used as a substitute a blue powder made from quinine and prussiate of iron. He retired from the field in 1845. Dr. William House was of the Thompsonian Steam School, and located in Galena. He finally turned his steaming into merchandising, which he found more profitable. • Dr. Brasti^s Field began the practice of medi- cine at Bellepoint, in 1844, where he remained until 1852, when he located in Ostrander. He is one of the oldest resident doctors in the county, and the oldest in Scioto Township, and has been a member of the State Medical Society since its organization in 1851. He has retired from active practice. His son. Dr. John H. Field, graduated from the Cincinnati College of Medicine and Sur- gery in 1870. Since that time he has been prac- ticing in Ostrander and vicinity; where he has taken much of his father's business. Dr. D. M. Kepsell read medicine with Dr. Blymyer, and, . after graduating in the regular school, adopted the practice of homoeopathy, and, in 1856, removed to Columbus, where he soon grew into a large prac- tice. From a poor boy he has become one of the wealthiest men in the city of his adoption. Dr. D. C. Fay is a native of Union County. He read medicine and attended his first course of lectures at Starling Medical College, and, in 1866, grad- uated at the Ohio Medical College of Cincinnati, after which he located in the village of Ostrander, where he is still in practice. Dr. E. Jones was a son-in-law and student of Dr. Blymyer. He went West, where he died some years later. The fol- lowing physicians have been practitioners of the county, but of them we have not been able to learn much : Dr. Joseph Cox, of Radnor ; Drs. Morehead, Mount, Black, of Scioto Township; Drs. McCrary, Maine, Starnburg, Wigdons, of Delhi ; Dr. LongweU at one time located in Eden, but died in the army, where he held the position of Surgeon; Drs. Robinson, Hill, Dennison, Eaton, ■of Delaware; Dr. Mills, now of Trenton Town- ship ; Drs. Lewis, White, Pencoast, Doty, Wilson, of Ashley; Drs. Van Deman, D. C. Peterson, Rowell, Benton, Skinner, Leach, were residents, at diiferent times, of Millville. The profession in the county is thus represented at the present time, many of whom are noticed in the biographical department of this Work. We give the year in which they came to the county, or the year they commenced practice. Dr. H. N. Comer, 1852, Ashley; Dr. Erastus Field, 1852, Ostrander; Dr. Wilham Mclntire, 1850, Millville ; Dr. James M. Cherry, 1850, Dela- ware ; Dr. J. M. Snodgrass, 1842, Delaware Coun- ty; Dr. Calvin Welch, 1853, Delaware ; Dr. Lewis Barnes, 1856, Delaware; Dr. James H. White, 1856, Delaware; Dr. N. S. Samsell, 1858, Dela- ware; Dr. A. E. Westbrook, 1865, Ashley; Dr. W. H. Pulford, 1873, Ashley ; Dr. D. 'C. Fay, 1866, Ostrander; Dr. W. E. Rowell, 1879, Mill- ville ; Dr. F. W. Morrison, 1870, Delaware ; Dr. Joseph McCann, Sr., 1869, Delaware; Dr. A. W. Dumm, 1879, Delaware; Dr. W. F. Crick- ard, 1877, Delaware ; Dr. W. B. Hedges, 1879, Delaware ; Dr. J. 0. McDowell, 1877, Delaware ; Dr. John W. Vogt, 1876, Delaware ; Dr. James H. Hughes, 1879, Delaware; Dr. William Gold- rick, 1865, Delaware ; Dr. W. T. Constaiit, 1868, Delaware; Dr. S. P. Cummings, 1869, Delaware; Dr. Henry Besse, 1864, Delaware; Dr. John H. Field, 1870, Ostrander ; Dr. E. H. Hyatt,* 1855, Delaware; Dr. John W. Neil, 1871, Delaware; Dr. Samuel .White (colored), 1838, Delaware County; Dr. S. W. Fowler, 1871, Delaware; Dr. Lyman Potter, 1850, Delaware County; Dr. J. H. Smith, 1874, Eden ;■ Dr. J. C. Wintermute, 1875, Lewis Center; Dr. W. C. Mercer, 1851, Lewis Center; Dr. F. E. Eckelberry, 1877, Bellepoint; Dr. J. Edwards, 1879, Delhi; Dr. J. McCann, Jr., 1879, Delhi; Dr. V. H. Goesling, 1877, Delhi; Dr. G. F. Foster, 1870, Olive Greene; Dr. S. C. Dumm, 1873, Cheshire; Dr. W. T. Clute, 1879, Delaware ; Dr. A. P. Taylor, 1871, Sun- bury; Dr. E. B. Mosher, 1873, Sunbury; Dr. J. D. Williams, 1870, Sunbury. It has been said that "associated action con- stitutes the main-spring — the controlling motive- power of "society." When one looks over the present aspect and tendency of civilization, he will concede the truth of this saying. Thus it was that the early practitioners of the county saw the * Dr. Hyatt was elected ProfesBor of Therapeutics in the Columbus Medical College in 1875, a chair that he still occupies. •^ G ihL^ HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 239 great need of associated action, and set about form- ing a society. In or about 1848, Drs. Ralph HUls, Blymyer, Cherry, Gerhard, and a few others met in the room now occupied as the Mayor's office, and formed the first medical society'of the county, known as the Delaware County Society. Dr. Hills was elected President, and Dr. Blymyer, Vice President, At this meeting Dr. Blymyer read his famous paper on " Milk Sickness." After a few yeai's, this society went into a trance, in whicTi condition it remained until 1868, when it was resuscitated by Drs. Blymyer, Williams, Con- stant, Mclnlire, Little, Willis, Hyatt, White, Cherry, Besse, Welch, Carothers, and others. Dr. Blymyer was elected President, Dr. Willis, Vice President, and Dr. Hyatt, Secretary. In 1869, Dr. Blymyer was re-elected, and when his term ex- pired he gave a banquet to his brethren' — a social custom that has since been kept up by his success- ors. At the last annual meeting, the society, or as it is now called, the association, had an attend- ance of thirty-five members. The greatest har- mony prevailed throughout the entire meeting. Dr. James H. White was elected President, Dr. S. C. Dumm, Vice President, and Dr. J. G. Winter- mute, Secretary. Note. — The historian deems it but a matter of justice to mention here that Dr. Fowler (who ii too modest to mention it himself) prepared and read before the society, at its meeting, December 11, 1877, a paper on " Nervous Debility," which was freely indorsed by some of the ablest physicians in the country, and was published by order of the society, for the benefit of its membert HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNT V. 349 destined to become so, as soon as preparations can be made to accommodate the public to a suf- ficient extent, which will soon be done, as improve- ments are making rapid progress." It has been said that the newspaper is the true chronicle of a country's greatness, and the per- petuator of its history. Especially is this true of the local press. The county paper, in itself, is the county's history ; the tery advertisements eventu- ally become historical facts. The Gazette is the oldest paper in Delaware County, and one of the oldest in Ohio, having been originally established about 1819-20. The enterprise was inaugurated by Messrs. Drake & Hughes, the first a Baptist, and the latter a Presbyterian, minister. Of the early history of this paper not much is now remembered, as a complete file of it is not in existence. From a single copy, however, which has fallen into our hands, dated May 30, 1821, we find it marked " Volume I., Number 52," showing that it was then about a year old. From it we make the fol- lowing extract : " We have arrived at the end of our first year's labor. Commencing as we did under the most unfavorable circumstances, we have re- ceived a support and encouragement far beyond our most sanguine anticipations. Entirely unac- quainted as we were with the editorial department of a public journal, it was with diffidence we were induced to assume the responsibility of such an undertaking." This paper was finally suspended, or became the property of Ezra Griswold, and was merged into a paper he established at Worthing- ton, on the 7th of January, 1820, called the Columbian Advocate and Franklin Chronicle. October 1, 1821, Griswold*moved his paper from Worthington to Delaware, and changed its name to Delaware Patron and Franklin Chronicle, with " Griswold and Howard as publishers and proprie- tors." To the latter part of March, 1823 (to which period we have a complete file), it was con- ducted separate and distinct from the Delaware Gazette, as we notice frequent allusions to the latter paper, and an occasional indulging of " pet names " toward it, as is still customary in the newspaper business. So it must have been subsequent to that date that the two papers became one. This old newspaper file, sixty years old, is quite a literary curiosity, and presents a striking contrast to its flourishing successor, and to the live news- paper of the present day. The first issue announ- ces that the " following articles will be received in exchange for this paper, viz., corn-fed pork, beef. bacon (hams), butter, cheese, chickens, eggs, wheat, rye, oats, corn, corn-meal, flour, lard, tal- low, beeswax, honey, sugar, fire-wood, dried fruit, country linen, flax, wool, deerskins (dressed), whiskey, and a little persuasion might induce us to receive good bank paper or even specie ! AT THEIR MARKET PRICES." The following notice appears in the first number issued from Delaware : " Country produce will be received in payment of subscriptions to this paper, at the prices annexed. Those articles printed in italics are such as we stand in pressing need of : Good sweet butter, 1 cents per pound ; bacon hams, 8 cents ; sugar, 8 cents ; beeswax, 25 cents ; tallow, 13 cents ; lard, 8 cents ; feathers, 50 cents ; good cheese, 9 cents ; hops, 44 cents ; dried sage, 37 cents ; wool, 50 to 75 cents; Jicux, 12 cents; country linen, 25 to 50 cents ; wheat flour, S2.00 per cwt. ; pork, $2.50 ; beef, $3.00 ; wheat, 62 cents per bushel ; rye, 44 cents ; oats, 20 cents; corn, 25 cents; barley, 62 cents ; heets, 50 cents ; bickory nuts ; apples (green), 50 cents; dried apples, $2.00; cucumber pickles, $4.00 bbl. ; cider, $4.50 ; cAic&eras, $1.50 per dozen; eggs, 8 cents; molasses, 62 cents per gall. ;honey, 62 cents; whiskey, 37i to 44 cents; wooc?, $1.00 per cord ; venison hams 25 cents each ; hay $6.00 per ton; dressed deerskins, 50 cents to $1.50 each ; rags, two cents a pound cash, three cents a pound in writing paper, or three and a half cents when received on newspaper arrears." The same issue from which the above is taken, con- tains the following list of letters remaining un- called for ip the post office: " Ezekiel Brown, Alse Benedict, Joseph Bartley, Alex. Berry^ Ben- jamin Chidlaw. John Cadwallader, Jos. Crunkle- ton. Arch Campbell, John Case, Jeremiah Clark, D. Cadawallader, John G. Dewett, Mary Fay, Elizabeth Finley, Wm. Gallant, Hezekiah Gor- ton, John Gilson, Evan Jenkins, Thos. Jones, Henry Jackson, John Jones, Jacob Kensil, Jobn- athan Kelley, S. W. Knapp, S. Longwell, John Mann, Jr., Wm. Morgan, Kobt. McBratney, Isaac Morse, John McKinnie, Jr., Evan Markel, John Minter, Jas. Osborne, Ezra Payne, Peter Ros, Jos. F. Randolph, John Rolands, George Reed, Alden Sherman, Scioto Ep Co., Martin Shaub, Henry Smith, Wm. D. Sherwood, Edward Tyler, John Thatcher, Henry Vincill, T. H. Valentine, Amos Wilson, Jonathan Wright, Nathan Weld- man, T. D. White and George Wright," to which is signed the name of " Solomon Smith, Postmaster." The paper was originally established as a folio, with four columns to a page. On the 19th of ■|v -^ — "k^ 250 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. November, 1821, a few weeks after its removal to Delaware, it is enlarged to five columns. Noticing the improvement in his paper and administering a little dun to his patrons, the editor adds : " We have made arrangements with the several post- riders to distribute our paper on their several routes, at our expense, thereby relieving them from the tax of postage, for which nothing but' specie would have answered." In another column of the same issue, is the notice : " Webster's spelling-books for sale at this oflSce for cash, or rags at cash price." As we have stated, the first number of this paper was issued in the beginning of January, 1820, just sixty years ago. In his salutatory, the editor promulgates his lofty doctrine : " The pol- ities of the subscriber are already known. He has been uniformly a Republican, from the com- mencement of his course in early life, and will continue to cherish such principles as every worthy American citizen should be proud to own. The sentiments which guided the immortal Washing- ton and his patriotic compeers in the arduous struggle for national liberty, will have a predomi- nating influence over all our political conduct ; and, in obedience to an impulse of national feeling, we shall indignantly frown upon the first dawning of every attempt to alienate any portion of our country from the rest, or to enfeeble the sacred ties which now link together the various parts ! A lively sense of the decided superiority of our own happy form of government over all others, 'will incite our best exertions to preserve inviolate its free republican institutions and to perpetuate its blessings." Nearly a half of the first two pages of the first issue is missing. Of the remainder of the paper, the following are the contents : After the pros- pectus and salutatory, w« have the message of President Monroe to the Sixteenth Congress. This, with prospectus, takes up all of first and second pages that is still left. The third page contains a request to " printers who receive this number, to please send us their paper in exchange ; " an apol- ogy for the delay in starting ; an article on "Afiairs with Spain ; " " Baltimore Items." The following advertisements are on the third page : " Public Entertainment, by Gr. H. Griswold ; " notice of articles that will be received in payment for suTj- scriptions ; list of unclaimed letters ; circular of " Grand Royal Arch Chapter ; " " Ohio Register ; " " Notice of D. Upson ; " " Great Bargains in Land ; " " Estray Notice ; " " Printing Office." Fourth Page : Poetry — " The Creation, by Miss Lydia Huntley ; " " The- Burial ; " •" Spanish Af- fairs — a lettdr by an American at Gibraltar;" " Rye CoiFee." The following are'a few of theadver- tisements appearing fi:om time to time, during the first year or two : Lost. — On the road between John Smith, Esq.'s in Clinton Township, and Matthew's Mills, a good SADDLE BLANKET. The finder will please send word where it may be had, and receive my thanks. Samuel Wilson. Masonic -Notice. — Mt. Vernon Encampment of Knights Templar and the appendant orders : The an- nual assembly of Mt. Vernon Encampment, will be holden at their asylum on the i!2d inst., atone o'clock, P. M., at which time an election of officers will take place. The members thereof are hereby required to take notice and give their punctual attendance accord- ingly. ■ Feb. 4, 5820. John Snow, Or. Commander. For Sale. — Blank Account Books ; also a quantity of letter, writing and wrapping paper, cheap for cash. R. W. COWLES. $500 Reward ! Ran away from the subscribers, at Clarksburg, Va., two negro men, named Martin and Sam. The above reward, etc., etc. Edward B. & Jonathan Jackson. Tailoring Business. — At Reduced Prices. — J. & C. Wyley, Tailors, will in future execute work in their line at the following reduced prices, viz.. Long Coats, Sur- touts and Great Coats, each, $4.50 . Pantaloons, $1.50. Good merchantable whisky and various other articles of country produce will be received in payment at cash prices. Mps. C. Weaver. — Respectfully informs the ladies of Delaware and its vicinity, that she will cut and make in the best and newest fashion, ladies' dresses, capes for ladies and children, cut and make ladies' great coats, etc., on the most reasonable terms. Married. — In Berkshire Township, on Lord's Day, 12th inst., by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Chase, Joseph Prince, Esq., to the amiable and accomplished Miss Nabby Shel- ton, daughter of Mr. Selah Shelton. Bachelors, go thou and do likewise. One Cent Reward. — Ran away from the subscriber, in Bennington, on the 7th inst., an indentured girl, named Melissa. This is to forbid all persons harboring or trusting her on my account. Whoever will return her to me shall receive the above reward, but no charges will be paid. Allen Dwinnell. For Sale. — A quantity of hogs' bristles. B. Graves, Jr. We often hear it remarked that the world is growing worse every day, and the people more 1%" ^^ .^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 251 wicked. In proof of the assertion, the contents of the newsp^ers are cited, in which are chron- icled the record of all the wickedness transpiring in the country as reported by telegraph. To show that the world is not much worse now than it was sixty or seventy years ago, and that crime has not exceeded the increase of population to any great extent, we copy the following from a single issue of this little paper, published away back in 1820. Then there were no telegraph lines centering our confluent points of civilization like spider webs, but we were dependent on the weekly mail and the weekly newspaper for the transmission of. news. Notwithstanding all these inconveniences, the Chronicle of March 20, 1820, contains the fol- lowing items: "Brutality!" "Murder Most Foul ! " " Execution in Charleston of a man and wife for highway robbery ; " " Pirates Punished;" " Robbery at Franklin, Tenn.; " " Execution of Cotterels in Pennsylvania ; " " Insurrection in Spain." There is comfort and consolation in the above, and we feel some joy in the fact that the world is not on the downward road to ruin as fast as we would fain believe that it is. Interesting as the perusal of this old file is, and the amount of " ancient history " it contains, we cannot devote further space to it in this con- nection. The two papers, the Chronicle and Gazette, finally became one, though at what time the consolidation took place we have been unable to learn, nor have we learned just how, or in what way, or by what influence, such a movement was efiected. There is no complete file of the Gazette previous to 1829-30, and previous to that period, its history is principally guesswork. After it passed into the hands of Griswold (of the Chronicle), it became the Ohio State Gazette, or rather he changed the name of his publication to the Ohio State Gazette. Griswold sold out to George W. Sharp in 1834, and Sharp changed the name to Olentangy Gazette. David T. Fuller succeeded Sharp in the ownership of the paper, and soon after sold an interest to Abraham Thomson-. In AprD, 1837, Thomson bought out Fuller, and has continued uninterruptedly to the present time, the publication of the Gazette. It was the organ of the Whig ■ party in the county, and upon the organization of the Republican party espoused its cause. The next paper in Delaware County was the Standard. It was originally established about 1844, as a Democratic paper, and continued, with varying fortunes, and a number of changes in pro- prietorship, until 1864. In the issue of Novem- ber 24 of that year, appears the announcement that it has been sold to Theodore P. Reid, a native of Delaware, and a practical printer, who will sup- ply " paid-up subscribers for the unexpired terms for which they had paid." On the 1st of December of the same year, Mr. Reid started the News, a paper that is still in existence, though it has, we believe, changed hands a time or two. On the 23d day of August, 1866, the Dela- ware Herald issued . its first number. It was established by a joint-stock company, and as a Democratic paper, which principles it still main- tains. It is quite a flourishing and readable paper. The Western Collegian was started in 1868, and is devoted chiefly to the interests of the University. The Signal was estaiblished in 1873, and is the organ of the Prohibition Temperance party. The Daily Reporter is a new enterprise in Delaware, being the first attempt to establish and support a daily paper in the city. It is a sprightly little sheet, and deserves the patronage of the town. In 1873, a paper was started at Sunbury, called the Sunbury Enterprise. It afterward changed hands and name, and became the Sunbury Spectator. Recently it was removed from the county to a more prosperous field. -® \ J^ ^ 252 HISTORY OE DELAWARE COUNTY. CHAPTER VII. RAILROAD HISTORY— CLEVELAND & COLUMBUS— THE THREE C.'S & I.— COLUMBUS & TOLEDO —COLUMBUS, MT. VERNON & CLEVELAND— OTHER RAILROADS. ' ' Harness me down with your iron bands, Be sure of your curb and rein." — Song of Steam. TO obtain an accurate idea of the railroads of Delaware County, it is necessary to go back to the beginning, and note briefly the causes which led to the invention of railroads, and to the building of them after they had been invented- The first railroads in the world were built in the collieries of England, and were simple tramways (wooden rails), on which the cars were hauled by mules. As in many places, the way from the collieries to the coal-yards was up an inclined plane ; the cars were hauled by the mules up the plane, and allowed to return by their own gravity. Slowly, and by piecemeal, as it were, the tracks were extended to the shipping-points, and, finally, to the chief markets. Then the laborers began to ride to and from their daily tasks ; then others rode upon them ; and then a car, made to carry only laborers and those desiring to ride, was placed upon the track. Steam began now to be recog- nized as an important factor among the immense motive powers of the world, and about 1825, George Stephenson invented; and placed in suc- cessful operation, an engine that drew a train of cars over a wooden raiiway, protected by an iron covering, at the rate of twelve miles an hour. This road ran from one town to another, up hill and down hill, astonishing the incredulous English, who prophesied only dire disaster and distress would attend the operating of such a monster. The American nation, not to be outdone by the Mother Country, commenced the railway business on its own account, and, as early as 1826, built a " tramway " from Quincy, Mass., to the granite quarries, a few miles distant. This is the pioneer railroad of America. On this primitive aifair, only mules or horses were used, and it was never put to any other purpose than the hauling of granite from the quarries. But one idea led to another, and improvements upon the crude system, as first invented, were making giant strides. Railways operated by steam,' carrying trains of cars that " annihilated both time and space," were rapidly coming into use in England. In this country, the Baltimore & Ohi8 Railroad commenced in 1830 to open a line extending westward from that city, an enterprise that was looked upon at its begin- ning as one of almost unparalleled magnitude. The following items in the early history of this great road would cause a ripple of humor, doubt- less, in the minds of some of our railroad kings of the present day. In July, 1832, we find the fol- lowing: " Many passengers and large quantities of freight pass daily on the railroad to and from Baltimore, to the Point of Rocks on the Potomac, at which latter a new village is being built very rapidly. The entire journey ' out and home,' 140 miles, is now made in seventeen continuous hours, giving ample time to view the Point of Rocks, one of the most agreeable excursions that can be found in the country, and on many accounts highly inter- esting." And of its earnings: " The receipts for traveling and transportation, on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, for the six months ending the Slst of August, 1833, exceeded $108,000. The receipts during the same period last year did not quite amount to $90,000 ; the increase was therefore about $18,000, being an avera|ge of $3,000 per month." The receipts of this trunk line have in- creased somewhat since the above record was made. ' From 1830 to 1835, railroads in the East received a considerable impulse. Improvements of all kinds were being made in them, a speed, of twenty and thirty miles an hour was attained, and the .benefits of their construction and use were be- coming more and more apparent. As the 'railroad system developed in the older -settled Eastern States, the Western people caught the " internal improve- ment " fever', and, with a high and laudable ambi- tion to give to their own States a full share of those advantages which were adorning their elder sisters, they voted away milUons of money for the con- struction of railroads and canals. Legislatures responded to the ardent messages of their Grovern- ors in a liberal manner, by chartering such a num- ber of roads as t6 literally checker the map of their States. They saw nothing but the most prosperous times ahead, and the system of finan- ciering that was inaugurated well-nigh, in the end, impoverished the entire country. Ohio, as well as the other Western States, took a ft'ont position in the old internal improvement system. " In January, 181Y, the first resolution -,%' ^i ik^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 253 relating to a canal, connecting the Ohio River with Lake Erie, was introduced into the Legislature. In .1819, the subject was again agitated. In 1820, on the recommendation of Gov. Brown, an act was passed, providing for the appointment of tiiree Canal Commissioners, who were to employ a com- petent engineer and assistants, for the purpose of surveying the route."* But, as the canals of the State have no especial place in the history of l)ela- ware County, we do not propose to enter into a discussion of them in these pages. This brief allusion is made merely to illustrate the early ex- citement produced by the system of internal im- provements. The first railroad built in the State of Ohio was the old Sandusky & Mansfield road, and was com- menced somewhere between 1830 and 1835. It was originally intended to run from Sandusky to Cincinnati. The next road was the Little Miami. Several railroad projects were inaugurated, in which the people of Delaware took more than a passing interest, before any of them proved successful. We take the following from the Ohio State Gazette of July 5, 1832: " At a meeting of Railroad Com- missioners, held at Springfield, of the Mad River & Lake Erie R. R. Co., books were ordered to be opened at Delaware by Ezra Griswold and Solomon Smith, and at Marion by Geo. H. Busby and Hezekiah Gordon, in addition to places mentioned in last meeting." A resolution was adopted asking Messrs. Vance, Finlay, Grain, Cook and Corwin, members in Congress from the part of Ohio through which the road is to pass, to " request of the Presi- dent of the United States an engineer to make a survey, etc." Another resolution requests the pro- ceedings pubUshed in the towns where books are to be opened, and " by such other printers as are friendly to the object thereof." The proceedings are signed by H. G. Philips, Chairman. In the same paper of November 14, 1833, underthe head of " Mad River & Lake Erie Railroad," we find the following : "It appears from statements in New York papers that the stock-books were closed without the requisite amount of stock being taken in Eastern cities, and the New York Advertiser expresses a doubt as to " whether the great work will be accomplished." .The (razeWe further alludes to the obligations of the Company to city editors, and regrets the failure of the enterprise. It urges a change in their charter, so as to enable them to make a shorter and more direct route, that an effort *Howe. is being made to raise money in towns along the route, and that meetings had been held at Urbana, where 400 shares had been taken. The interest manifested in this road eventually died out, however, as did many other similar projects of that time. The first road that proved successful in this section, and one in which the people of the county evinced especial interest, was that leading from Cleveland to Columbus, now known as the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railway ; popularly designated as the " Bee Line," and called the "Three C.'s and I." for short. The question of building the Cleveland & Columbus Road was agitated as early as 1835-36. A charter was granted March 14th of the latter year, " for the purpose " — as the document states — - " of constructing a railroad from the city of Cleve- land through the city of Columbus and the town of Wilmington to Cincinnati." Several amend- ments were made to the charter prior to the commencement of the work, among them that of relieving the Company from any obligation to " con- struct its road to or through any particular place." Cleveland and Columbus were finally settled on as the northern and southern termini, and work com- menced in the fall of 1848. A corps of engineers and surveyors had in the mean time run several lines between Cleveland and Columbus, and all necessary steps had been taken looking to a per- manent location of the route. It was long a matter of doubt, and a source of considerable speculation, as to whether this road would pass through Dela- ware or Mount Vernon, and several preliminary sur- veys were made through both Delaware and Knox Counties. It was finally decided to locate the road through this county, provided the county would subscribe $100,000 in addition to what citizens might take individually. This was, for a time, considered of doubtful propriety, as the people in the portions of the county remote from the proposed road argued that, as it would be of little benefit to them, they could see no reason why they should be taxed to build a railroad which would be almost beyond their reach. A meeting to consider the matter was held at the court house in Delaware, and at this meeting Judge Powell made the following proposition, which was accepted : That the Commissioners, on the part of the county, subscribe the required amount, and that the people who felt interested in the success of the enterprise should give mortgages on their individual property to indemnify the county for any loss that might occur. This proposition, as we have said, was 9 ry -4^ 254 HISTOKY or DELAWAEE COUNTY. accepted, and the Commissioners subscribed the $100,000, while a similar amount, perhaps, was subscribed by individual parties. This proceeding secured the road through Delaware County, but jw)t through the city of Delaware, as at present. The original route was through Oxford, Brown, Berlin, and Orange Townships, on a straight line, passing to the east of Delaware Township, without touching it. A promise, however, had been made the people of Delaware, that, if the county sub- scribed the amount of stock asked for, there should be a connection made with the city by a curve or arm. But the Columbus people, looking upon Delaware with a somewhat jealous eye, threw all possible obstructions in the way of a connection between the latter place and the road. Thus it was not until some time after the completion of the road that the present curve was made. Presi- dent Kelly^at last came to Delaware to fulfill the contract, and asked whether the connection should be made by an arm or curve. The curve was accepted, and the Company proceeded at once to build it. When it was finished, the trains all continued to run through on the direct route, except the " accommodation," which came round by Delaware once a day, going each way. But if any one wanted to take a through train, they had to go two or three miles out to the main lin6 for the purpose. At length it occurred to the Com- pany that with the Wesleyan University located at Delaware, and four or five hundred students mak- ing several trips over the road each year, it was to its interest to cater for their accommodation, and the citizens of Delaware generally. So, a regular passenger train came round daily ; then all the pas- senger trains ; and very soon none but through freights ran by on the direct route. Eventually the track was taken up between the two extreme ends of the curve, a distance of about eight miles, and all travel and traffic brought through the City of Delaware. But we have digressed somewhat, and will return to the period when the railroad fever first struck the county in anything like a malignant form. As we have said, the project of a road, known as the Cleveland & Columbus Eailroad, and extending between those points, was agitated at an early day, and the question was long unset- tled as to the route — whether it should be through Delaware County, or, bearing further eastward, tap Mt. Vernon, the capital of Knox County. The present route was at last decided on (the ' $100,000 subscription, perhaps, being a strong argument in favor of it), and preliminaries defin- itely arranged, so that work commenced at both the northern and southern termini in the latter part of the year 1848. Notwithstanding the most of the country through which it passed was new, the work was rapidly pushed forward, and, in 1851, trains were running over the road. After the road got into active operation, the curve con- necting with the city of Delaware was built ; and the first train to run in on the new connection had for a passenger Louis Kossuth, the distin- guished Hungarian exile, who was on his way from Cleveland to Columbus, and accepted the invi- tation of the city of Delaware to make a short stop at that place. The Gazette, of February 6, 1852, says : " Kossuth reached Delaware on the first pas- senger train that came over the curve." The same paper, in its issue of March 12, 1852, announces the'fact that "the curve is finally completed, and trains are running over it regularly every day," In illustration of the interest exhibited in the completion of the Cleveland & Columbus Railroald, we give the following from a song sung at a cele- bration in Cleveland in hour of the event, in Jan: uary, 1851 : " We hail from the city — the Capital City, We left in the starm and the rain ; The cannons did thunder, the people did wonder, To see pious folks on a train 1 The iron-horse snorted and puffed when he started, At such a long tail as he bore ; And he put for the city that grew in the woods — The city upon the lake shore. Chorus — The beautiful city, the Forest Tree City, The city upon the lake shore. " The mothers ran out with their children about, From every log cabin they hail ; The wood-chopper, he stood, delighted to see. The law-makers ride on a rail ! The horses and cattle, as onward we rattle. Were never so frightened before ; We are bound for the city that grows in the woods, The city upon the lake shore. Choeus — The beautiful city, etc. »*«»****♦ "From lake to the river, united forever, May roads such as ours environ. The Forest, the Queen, and the Capital Cities, Like network all woven with iron. Magnificent trio — ^bright gems of Ohio, Enriching the State evermore, Hurrah ! for the city built up in the woods, The city upon the lake shore ! Chokus — The beautiful city, the Forest Tree City, The city upon the lake shore. It was not until some time after the completion of the" Short Line Railroad," as it was called, that f.^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 355 the Cleveland & Columbus road passed under the name and title of Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railway. The latter part of 1850, a project was strongly agitated of building a road from Springfield to Mount Vernon via Delaware and on northeast. The Olentangy Gazette of April 25, 1851, has the foUowingin reference to it : " The Directors of the Springfield & Mansfield Railroad Company, accompanied by a corps of engineers, have been in this plaoe and neighborhood for several days past, exploring the country and making the preUminary surveys, preparatory to locating the road through the county. The surveys sKow the county to be admirably adapted to the construction of a road, and that it will be speedily built may be re- garded as a fixed fact. A single glance at the map will show the vast importance of the work. At Springfield it will connect with two roads to Cin- cinnati and one to the lake, and by reducing the distance from the river to the lake so as to make the route over this road considerably shorter than any other can be, it will deiy all competition for through travel. At this place it will unite with the Cleveland & Columbus road, and on east at Mount Vernon with the Pennsylvania & Ohio road, now being constructed from Philadelphia west through Pennsylvania and this State to Indianapo- lis. It must necessarily be a very important road, and the stock cannot but pay well." In its issue of June 13, the Gazette has the following under the head of " Springfield & Delaware Railroad : " " On Saturday last, a vote of Delaware Township, to take $25,000 stock in the above road, was decided in the afiirmative by 303 votes for and 13 against it. A meeting was held at the court house on Wednesday night, for the purpose of discussing the proposed subscription on the part of the county to the Springfield & Delaware- Railroad. After remarks by Powell and Little of Delaware, and Whitley of Springfield, in favor of subscription, the following resolution was offered by Powell, and passed with but three dissenting votes : ' Resolved, That, in the opinion of this meeting, it is expedient to vote a county subscription of $50,000.' " The issue of June 27 announces the fact that officers and Directors of the Springfield & Mansfield Rail- road and a road in contemplation from Mount Ver- non to Loudonville, and Mr. Roberts, the chief engineer of the Ohio & Pennsylvania road, who represented the Directors of that Company, held a meeting in Delaware, and consolidated the Spring- field & Mansfield, and the Mount Vernon & Lou- donville Companies, into one company for the construction of a road through Marysville, Dela- ware, Mount Vernon and Loudonville, where it will intersect the Ohio & Pennsylvania road. A meet- ing, large and enthusiastic, was held the same night at the court house, which was addressed by Greiw Anthony, Judge Powell, and Mr. Roberts, of the Ohio & Pennsylvania road. In the Gazette of July 4, a communication from Gen. Anthony an- nounces that a subscription of $50,000 has been voted by Delaware County, and $25,000 by Dela- ware Township, and that everything is being ar- ranged for beginning work on the road. August 8, it is announced that a corps of engineers are lay- ing out the route between Marysville and Dela- ware, and October 17, that the route is perma- nently located. The Gazette of May 13, 1853, has an article on the building of the bridge over the Olentangy at Delaware, and states that the road will soon be in running order to this place. Early in 1854, it notes the completion of the road, and connection made at " this city with the Cleveland & Colum- bus road." This road, for several years after its completion, was known as the Springfield, Dela- ware & Mt. Vernon Railroad. It finally became involved, however, in financial difficulties, and, un- able to stem the tide of misfortune that environed it, it was sold in January, 1862, and purchased by the Cleveland & Columbus Railroad for $134,000. Several years afterward, an arrangement was made, or consolidation effected, with the Cincinnati & Dayton Road, whereby a direct route was formed to Cincinnati, which was considerably shorter than by way of Columbus. A line had previously been established to Indianapolis by way of Gallon and Bellefontaine, but, upon the opening of the new route to Cincinnati, direct communication was also made with Indianapolis by way of Cincinnati. Thus it was that the road obtained the title of the " Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianap- olis Railway." In August, 1872, the Springfield Republic makes the following announcement in regard to the Short Line Division of this road : " Six mag- nificent sleeping-cars, to cost $55,000 apiece, and to be uneqnaled in style, comfort and coveniennce, are being built at the factory at Philadelphia for the Short Line Route between Cincinnati and Cleve- land, and will be on the road in a few days." Referring to the same matter, the Cincinnati Com- mercial, a few weeks later, said : " The Empress, one of the four fine sleeping-coaches now being built, made its first trip out on Monday, at 9:30, s \i ^. in charge of Capt. F. Long, over the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Eailway, to Cleveland. The exterior of these coaches is plain, and they are provided with rotundas at each end, and ^loonies with iron railing, and a patent safeguard over the steps. The gates close securely, and travelers desiring a whiff of fresh air, and a view of the country while they enjoy their Partagas, can regale themselves sitting on the verandas." From the report to the Railroad Commissioner, in 1868, we find that the road had 25 stations, 9 engine-houses and shops, 45 engines, about 800 cars of all kinds, and 1,315 employes. The main line (in 1868) had 138 miles of track, 29 miles of double track, and Springfield Branch 50 miles. Average cost of road, $34,000 per mile. Before the purchase of the Springfield, Dela- ware' & Mt. Vernon Railroad by the Cleveland & Columbus road, it had occurred to the people of Delaware that their city was a suitable place for the shops and oflSees of the former road. Upon this subject we find the following in the Demo- cratic Standard, of May 13, 1852: "Mr. J. Muzzy, of Springfield, employed to construct frieght cars for the road, is now in Delaware seek- ing subscriptions to enable the Company to erect buildings and build cars at this place. If the plans of the Company, as stated to us, are carried out, it will involve an expenditure of from $50,- 000 to $100,000. This county has subscribed $50,000 ; three of its townships $50,000, .and individuals about $10,000, making, in the aggre- gate, $110,000. * * * -We make this state- ment from reliable authority, to show to the citi- zens of Delaware, and the farmers of this vicinity, who are, and should feel, equally interested in the importance of making every exertion to induce the Company to adopt this central point in the road as their headquarters for making cars. This would be of great advantage to Delaware, and it is but right that we should take stock enough to enable the Company to erect the necessary buildings and establish their workshops at this place." AfDer the consolidation of the two roads, nego- tiations were opened with the new company, the result of which was a contract for the building at the city of Delaware, the shops, offices and depot buildings of the consolidated road, upon the pay- ment by the city of $35,000 for the purpose of assisting in erecting the buildings. The money was paid according to contract, and excellent shops ,put up by the Railroad Company, but the depot buildings (as agreed upon) have not yet been erected. Recently, too, the Company have with- drawn most of the employes from the Delaware shops, leaving them, in a manner idle, but, upon a remonstrance from the city, have agreed to send them back, and re-open the shops as usual, as soon as the revival of business will justify it. The Columbus & Toledo Railroad is compara- tively a new road, being completed but little over two years ago. As everything connected with it is new, even its history, we cannot do better than to take a synopsis of its history from the first annual report of President Greene. The Company was incorporated May 28, 1872, under the general act of May'l, 1852, the corporators being M. M. Greene, P. W. Huntington, B. B. Smith, W. G. Deshler, James A. Wilcox and John L. Gill, of Columbus, for the construction of a railroad from the city of Columbus to the city of Toledo, through the counties of Franklin, Delaware, Marion, Wyan- dot, Seneca, Wood and Lucas, a distance of 123 iniles. The capital stock was fixed in the certifi- cate of incorporation at $2,500,000, and on the 1st of July (1872) subscription-books were opened in Columbus and Toledo. October 15, 1873, the line of the road was permanently located through the towns of Delaware, Marion, Upper Sandusky, Carey and Fostoria. It was originally designed to run the road due north from Delaware, but an extra $10,000 of stock had the effect of producing a slight curve in it, so as to carry it through Delhi and Middletown. Bids for the construction of the road were opened on the 4th of August, and on the 16th of the same month a contract was concluded with Miller, Smith & Co. They commenced work on the 17th, and in November, 1876, the portion between Columbus and Marion, a distance of forty- six miles, was sufficiently finished to justify the Company in complying with the urgent solicita- tion of stockholders and business men along the line, to operate the same. On the 10th of Janu- ary, 1877, the entire line was so far completed that through business was commenced and regular trains run between Columbus and Toledo, under an arrangement with the contractors, who were, how- ever, occupied for some time after that in finishing up the road, so that it was not fully completed and accepted by the Company until July following. The original design of building a first-class road was strictly adhered to, and it is now oompleted in accordance with this resolution. A few particulars relating to thebuilding of the road, its length, grade, etc., may not be devoid of !l^ HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 357 interest to our readers. Its extreme length from the Union Depot in Columbus, to Walbridge, five miles south of Toledo, where it joins the Toledo & Woodville Railroad, is IIS^?^ miles, of which 110 miles are straight. The remaining dis- tance is in curves, the slightest of which is from 10' to 1° ; while the greatest is at the rate of 5° 30'. The latter, however, is in the yard at Colum- bus. The highest point is forty-three miles north of Columbus and two and a half miles south of Marion, where the summit of the water-shed between the Ohio River and Lake Erie is crossed, at an elevation of 265 feet above the Olentangy River bridge at Columbus, and 410 feet above the level of Lake Erie ; 43^ miles of the line are level, and the grades vary from five to twenty-six feet per mile. The rails, laid with standard angle- bar joints, and 3,000 ties to the mile, are steel, sixty pounds to the yard, from Columbus to Upper Sandusky, a distance of sixty-four miles, and iron of same weight and best quality, for the remainiog distance of fifty-four miles. The frogs and switches are of steel rail, and *he sidings, ol which there are 13-j^ mUes, are laid with iron of the quality described. The bridges are all iron, except one, and the depots and water stations, fences and tele- graph line, are all completed in a thorough manner. The terminal accommodations of the road are good. The track of the Toledo & Woodville Rail- road, a road operated by the Pennsylvania Com- pany, is used from Walbridge to Toledo, a distance of five and a half miles, also the bridge of the latter road over the Maumee River, at Toledo, to- gether with its depot and other terminal facilities and connections in the city. On February 22, 1877, a contract was made with the Hooking Valley Rail- road Company, for the joint use of its terminal property and facilities at Columbus, and also for the joint management of the roads of the two com- panies. A dock on the Maumee River, at Toledo, was found necessary for the traffic in coal, iron ore and lumber, in addition to the facilities afforded by the Toledo & Woodville road. Accordingly, a strip of ground fronting 1,200 feet on the river, and running back about 400 feet,, was purchased, in March, 1877, and a substantial and permanent dock built along the entire front, for the accom- modation of lake vessels, and the grounds in the rear graded for yard purposes. The present equip- ment of the road is as follows : Nine locomotives, 10 passenger cars, 4 baggage cars, 134 box cars, 66 flat cars, 50 stock cars, 337 coal cars and 6 caboose cars. As we have already noted, the road has been completed 118-j?^ miles, fully equipped and provided with all the necessary and proper terminal accommodations in Columbus and Toledo, and at a cost of $3,338,507.54, being $28,244 per mile. Included in this amount, how- ever, is the cost of certain real estate, dock property,, and other items, summing up $328,- 397.65, which, if deducted, gives the true cost per mile at $25,466. President Grreene winds up the introduction to his report, with the following, in reference to the earnings and expenses of the road for its first year, which is very good : " Considering the ad- verse circumstances under which the road has com- menced operations, great encouragement is to be derived from the results shown in Statement B. From this it appears that the net earnings for the year were $119,000, and the expenses only 633^^^ per cent of the gross earnings, after deducting all expenses, including those incident to the prema- ture operation of the road before it was completed, as above stated, which may properly be styled ex- traordinary. This result, and especially the indi- cations of improvement during the last six months, afford gratifying assurance of sufficient earnings in the coming year to meet all operating expenses, including rentals, and the interest on the entire debt, as well as strong evidence that the Company is in a sound condition, warranting the belief that, with a general revival of business, reasonable re- turns upon their investment may be realized by the stockholders. In conclusion of the history of this road, we give the following from the last annual report, re- ferring to its earnings : Freight earnings ?379,702 89 Passenger earnings 115,839 25 Express earnings 7,378 15 Mail earnings 6,043 90 Telegraph earnings 391 17 Miscellaneous earnings 8,515 87 Total $517,871 23 Koad expenses $ 68,818 65 Locomotive expenses 12,793 74 Transportation expenses 143,612 51 Car expenses 15,612 83 General operating expeiises 54,340 76 Loss and damage 434 20 $295,612 59 Net earnings for 1878 $222,258 64 The Cleveland, Mount Vernon & Columbus Railroad was completed through, and trains put *Jn !, Vy 258 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. on late in the fall of 1872. It enters the county at the northeast corner of Trenton Township, runs in a southwesterly direction, throtigh it and a corner of Berkshire, and enters Genoa Town- ship near the center of the north line, where the course changes to almost due south through the latter township. The road was begun at Cleve- land and built south toward Columbus, and oc- cupies a portion of the old Springfield, Delaware & Mount Vernon road-bed. This road was pro- jected in an early day, but, after its completion to Delaware, was sold, and became a part of the Cin- 'cinnati Division of the C, C, C. & I., as noted in the history of that road. In 1870, a part of the Eastern Division of this old road was sold, and bid in by John W. Russell, Greorge W. Potwin, Henry D. Curtis and others of Mount Vernon. They sold it to the Cleveland, Mount Vernon & Colum- bus road for a mere pittance, and thus it was util- ized by this road. In the Delaware Gazette of March 1, 1872, we find the following, which that paper credits to the Mount Vernon Republican: " Last Saturday, the grading of the entire line from Mount Vernon to Columbus was let to Messrs. Cassil & Israel, the firm being Col. Alexander Cassil and Samuel Israel, Jr. The work is to be completed by the 1st of September. The stone- work on the bridge over Owl Creek, near John Cooper's foundry, and the bridge over Dry Creek, have been let to R. S. McKay, of this city, the balance of the stonework was let to Mr. Fish, of Columbus. It is the purpose to have the trains running over the road before next winter." The Gazette of November 15, 1872, has the following in reference to the completion of the road : " The Cleveland, Mount Vernon & Colum- bus Railroad is pushing forward from Oxford, in Holmes County, connecting with the Pan Handle at Dresden. This will make a new route to Cin- cinnati via Zanesville. Through -trains are now running from Cleveland to Mount Vernon, and several new cars and locomotives have been con- tracted for by President Hurd." Soon after this, the road was finished' through to Columbus, and from there to Cincinnati, thus opening up another liTie between Lake Erie and the Ohio River. While it is a road of no special benefit to this county, except a very small portion of it, it is a valuable road, and through line between the north- ern and southern sections of the State. The foregoing pages have been devoted to railroads that actually exist, while we come now to notice a few that never had much existence except on paper. One of these paper railroads, was known as the Lebanon & Xenia Railroad, and the proposed route was from Xenia, through Delaware, Mount Gilead and Mansfield, to a point at or near the mouth of the Cuyahoga River. The counties through which it was to pass were Greene, Clark, Champaign, Delaware, Morrow, Madison, Richland, Ashland, Lorain, Medina and Cuyahoga. The cause of its failure is unknown to us. Another of these railroads that were never built, and which created considerable stir in its day, was called the Newark, Delaware & Northwestern. This road at one time seemed in a fair way to be built, the counties and the people along the pro- posed route taking an active interest in it. Del- aware Township alone voted $100,000 stuck by 735 to 56 votes, while other sections did equally as well, and subscribed quite as liberally. The Gazette of September 20, 1872, says: "At a meeting of the stockholders of the Newark, Dela- ware & Northwestern Railroad, held at Ottawa, Putnam County, September 5, 4,150 shares of stock of $50 each was represented. The meeting therefore proceeded to the election of Directors and chose the following : J. C. Evans, Delaware ; A. Ream and Gen. J. S. Robinson, Hardin; James L. Bierky, William C. Maholm and Waldo Taylor, Licking; J. L. H. Long, Dr. H. Huber and Dr. Day, Putnam. The Directors were sworn in, and organized the Board as follo'ws : J. C. Evans, President; J. L. H. Long, Vice Presi- dent; Waldo Taylor, Secretary, and Charles T. Dickinson, Treasurer. Measures were then taken to secure a favorable vote in each township on the proposed route of the road. Why this road has never been built, is a problem we are unable to solve. It seemed to have died out somewhat abruptly, and all interest in it to have — evaporated. Another of the class of roads last described, is the Atlantic & Lake Brie Railroad, which has been surveyed, located, and considerable work, in the way of grading, done on it. * It clips ofi" a small cor- ner of Porter Township, of this county, and, if ever built, will prove a valuable and paying road. The terminal points of it are Pomeroy, on the Ohio River, and passing through Newark, Mount Gilead and Bucyrus to Toledo. The completion of the road is again, after quite a dormant period, being agitated, and the probabilities are flattering that it may yet be built. The main object in building it is the opening and developing of the coal fields through which it passes. The south- ern division^that south of Newark, is completed -^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 259 and provided with rolling stock ; and, with the northern division partially graded, to finish it through will be but a small matter, and we doubt not that a few years will witness its completion.* And still another monument of railroad enter- prise in Delaware County that has resulted in nothing, and probably never will, is the old grade of the Springfield, Delaware & Mt. Vernon Rail- road, from the city of Delaware to Centreburg. As already stated, a portion of this old road is now occu- pied by the Cincinnati Division of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis, and a portion * Since tlle above was penned, work has actually commenced on this load in such an energetic manner, as to warrant the belief that it will soon be completed. of the eastern division is used by the Cleveland, Mt. Vernon & Columbus Railroad, the remainder still lying unoccupied. It was graded and finished, all ready for laying down the ties, when the road be- came involved and was sold. The portion now unoccupied will probably never be utilized. The agitation of a railroad from Delaware to Cin- cinnati — an air line — is another of the enterprises of the day, but whether it will ever amount to any — thing more than agitation, time only will tell. The idea entertained is to run a line to Cincinnati more direct than the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis, and that will be several miles shorter than that road. The project, however, is yet in the future. CHAPTER VIII. AGRICULTURE AND AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES— DRAINAGE— DISEASES OF DOMESTIC ANIMALS —HORTICULTURAL— FOREST CULTURE— CLIMATOLOGY, ETC. ' ' Who doth ambition shun, And loves to live in the sun. Seeking the food he eats, And pleased with what he gets. Come hither, come hither, come hither, Here shall he see No enemy, But winter and rough weather." — Shakeipeare, AT the time of the settlement of Delaware County, agriculture was in its infancy. The farmer was contented and happy, if he raised grain enough for his own wants, and a few bushels, per- haps, to spare his newly settled neighbor. There were no grain merchants in those days, with big warehouses, and banks full of money with which to buy up the surplus products of the county. Stock was on a par with everything else. There were no blooded horses, cattle or hogs, but a limited number of work-steers, a few poor, old bony horses and hogs (of the "hazel-splitter" breed) running at large and fattening on the "mast." These comprised the domestic animals of the early settler. Their mode of cultivating the soil was equally primitive. The ground was poorly plowed with wooden plows, slovenly scratched over with wooden-toothed harrows ; the wheat was sown by hand, brushed in by a bushy-topped sapling, cut with a sickle, thrashed on the ground by the tread of horses or oxen. The corn-ground was plowed in the same way, marked ofi' both ways with a plow, planted with a hoe and cultivated with hoes, and single-shovel plows not larger than a man's hand. Truly, agriculture was in its infancy then, and the great and grand family of agricult- ural implements were not yet born into existence ; neither were the people familiar then with agricult- ural and mechanical associations, and societies tor the improvement of stock and farming. The first account we have of the organization of an agricultural society in Delaware County, we find in the Ohio State Gazette (now the Delaware Gazette) of June 28, 1833. It says: "At a meeting of the citizens of Delaware County, con- vened under an act of the Legislature of Ohio, to authorize and encourage the establishment of agri- cultural societies in the several counties of this State, passed February 25, 1833, Dr. Noah Spald- ing was appointed Chairman, and ¥. Avery, Sec- retary." A number of resolutions were adopted. The first one, " That a society be formed called the Delaware County Agricultural Society, etc." A second resolution required that " Each member pay 50 cents annually to the society." The oflScers elected were Milo D. Pettibone,- President ; Wilder Joy, Vice President; Frederick Avery, Secretary; William Little, Treasurer; and John Curtis, David Prince, James Carpenter, Hugh Lee, J. N. Cox, William S. Drake, Forrest Meeker, Amos Potter, A. Root, Jr., and Robert Jameson, a Board of ^ 260 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. Managers. The President, Vice President and Secretary were appointed a committee to prepare by-laws and a constitution. Another meeting was to be held on the 4th of July, 1834. We extract from the Gazette the full proceedings of this meet- ing, which are as follows : At a meeting of the Directors of the Delaware County Agricultural Society, held on the 4th of July, 1834, said Board resolved that there be an exhibition and show of domestic animals and manufactures on the first Friday in October next, and that premiums be awarded as follows : Jor the best stud horse !$7 00 For second-best stud horse 3 50 For the best brood mare 5 00 For second-best brood mare 2 00 For best mare or gelding, not over three and one- half years old 4 00 For second-best mare or gelding, not over three and one-half years old 2 00 For best spring colt , 3 00 For second-best spring colt 1 50 For best bull 5 00 For second-best bull 3 00 For third-best bull 2 00 For best cow 3 00 For second-best cow 2 00 For third-best cow 1 00 For best pair of work oxen, on trial 5 00 For best pair three-year steers, in yoke 3 00 For best heifer, not less than three years old 2 00 For best spring calf. 1 50 i'or second best spring calf. 1 00 For best merino or Saxon buck 2 00 For second best merino or Saxon buck 1 00 For best pair of pigs 1 50 For best piece often yards, and upward of jeans. 2 00 For second best piece of ten yards and upward of jeans ; 1 00 For best piece of ten yards and upward of linen.. 2 00 For second-best piece of ten yards and Upward of linen 1 00 For best piece of ten yards and upward of flannel 2 00 For second-best piecS of ^ten yards and upward of flannel ■ 1 00 For best pair of woolen socks 75 For second-best pair of woolen socks 50 For best cheese of twenty pounds weight and upward 1 00 Any person offering any animal for premium must give satisfactory assurance to the Board that he is the actual owner of such animal, and that it is his intention to keep such animal in the county at least one year. By order of the Board. F. AvoRY, Secretary. July 26, 1834:. The meeting was held as set forth in the origi- nal announcement, on Friday, October 3, and David Gregory, H. J. L. Brown, Charles H. Pick- ett, Benjamin Powers and James Eaton were appointed judges to decide all questions relating to premiums. After a deliberate and impartial ex- amination of the . various objects, premiums were awarded as follows : DOMESTIC MANUrACTDKES. Miss Martha Ann Joy, for the best piece of jeans..$2 00 Miss C. A. Avery, for the best piece of flannel.... 2 00 Mrs. J. Said, for second-best piece of flannel 1 00 Mrs. J. Said, for best piece linen 2 00 Mrs. J. Carpenter, for best pair of woolen socks... 75 Mrs. L. M. Avery, for second-best pair woolen socks .-. 50 Mrs. H. S. Jameson, for best counterpane 2 00 Mrs. Martha Joy, best cheese 1 00 ANIMALS. John Sherman* for the best stud-horse 7 00 G. AUbright, for second-best stud-horse 3 50 Wm. Sweetser for best brood mare 5 00 Forest Meeker, far second-best brood mare 2 00 Alex. McCutcheu, for best three-year-old mare.... 4 00 Moses McElvain, for second-best three-year-old mare 2 00 Forest Meeker, for best spring colt 3 00 John Reid, for second-best spring colt 1 50 Wilder Joy, for the best bull 5 00 Eodney Smith, for second-best bull 3 00 Nathan Dustiu, for third-best bull 2 00 Joseph Prince, for the best cow 5 00 Mathjafi Kensel, for second-best cow 2 00 David Cad wallader, for third best cow 1 00 S. H. Allen, for best yearling heifer 2 00 Joseph Prince, for best spring calf. I 50 James Carpenter, for second-best spring calf. 1 00 Calvin Woodbury, for best pair of oxen 5 00 Abram Williams, for best merino buck 2 00 The Gazette thus editorializes on the subject: " Being the first exhibition of the kind in this county, the Society did not anticipate so large an exhibition, noi so general an attendance, in both of which, we are pleased to state, they were agree- ably disappointed. The show was creditable to the county, in quality and number of manufact- ured articles and animals offered for premiums, as well as in the character of those who encouraged it by their presence and aid." In 1835, another exhibition was held and many additions made, including " domestic manufactures, fruits, dairy and household productions." The highest premium was $8, and the lowest 75 cents. To the advertisement and premium list, which is published in the Gazette, was affixed the name of Wilder Joy, as President of the Society, and Frederick Avery, Secretary. In 1836, a similar announcement is made through the same channel (the Gazette), of the "Third Annual Cattle Show * Not the Secretary of the Treasury, ^ i fe. HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 263 and Exhibition of Domestic Manufactures," which will take place in October next. Further additions were made to the premium list of stock, grain, seeds, fruit, farming implements, etc., with half a column of rules and regulations. The highest premium is $8, and the lowest $1. Nathan Dus- tiu's name is attached to the premium list as President, and G. W. Sharp, Secretary. Considerable interest was manifested in the Society by the farmers and business men of the county. These early meetings and exhibitions were held, partly in the public square and partly on the commons. The exhibitions of " Domestic Manufactures " took place in the court house, and the show of animals was usually made on the lot where the Baptist church now stands. The Society flourished for a number of years, and then took a httle Rip Van Winkle nap, and from it awoke under a special act of the Legislature, passed at the session of 1847^8. The Society was re-organized under this act, and in May, 1848, a meeting was held, which elected the following officers: David Bush, President; Wilder Joy, Vice President ; B. Powers, Treasurer; L. Grlessner, Secretary, and H. P. Havens, Robert Paris, E. S. Mendenhall, James Carpenter and Sabeers Main, a Board of Managers. The following is from an editorial in the Gazette of September 29, 1848 : " The first fair of the Delaware County Agricult- ural Society will be held in this place on Tuesday next. Since the passage of the law for the en- couragement of these societies, they have been formed in most of the counties in the State, and many of them are in a highly flourishing condition and doing much to add to the science of agricult- ure, and develop the resources of tne counties in which they exist. Delaware County is well adapted to agriculture, containing scarcely any land but is susceptible of cultivation. One great object of societies of the kind is the united benefit of the members, produced by difiiising useful in- telligence connected with agricultural pursuits, and emulation in the rearing of stock, raising of grain, fruits, etc., and the produgtion of articles of do- mestic manufacture. Farmers should all become members, and strive to make the Society suc- cessful." The first meeting held under this act was '' far more interesting than was anticipated," etc. About fifty premiums were awarded, ranging in amount from |5 down to 50 cents. The domestic manu- factures were reported by the Secretary as being ' " very fine, also fruit ; apples could not be beat in any county in the State." Jesse Said, of Concord Township, is reported as having exhibited twenty- five difierent varieties of apples. The present agricultural association of the county dates from its re-organization under the act of the Legislature above referred to, thus making the last exhibition the thirty-second annual meet- ing. The meetings of the association were held first one place and then another, wherever circum- stances favored, until 1854. In February of that year, a lot of ground was purchased from the heirs of M. D. Pettibone, deceased, comprising seven acres, for which the Society paid $150 per acre." It was inclosed and improvements made to enable the Society to hold its next exhibition upon the newly acquired grounds. Since then the grounds have been enlarged, by purchasing additional land, until it comprises about thirty acres or more, sub- stantially inclosed, and possesses comfortable and commodious buildings. The estimated value of the ground is about $150 per acre, although some of it cost, at the time of purchase, $200 per acre, as we were informed by Thomas F. Joy, Esq., and the additional value of improvements, buildings, etc., is about $1,000. The grounds are beautifully situated on the east side of the river, a con- venient distance from the city, and are well adapted for the purposes for which they are designed. The following are the officers of the association for 1879 : John J. Fleming, President ; L. P. McMaster, Vice President; C. M. James, Secretary, and C. D. Potter, Treasurer. The Board of Manage- ment was composed of James Dyer, Genoa ; Riley Graves, Harlem ; James Scott, Kingston ; R. K. Willis, Liberty ; vRufus Carpenter, Orange ; John McCay, Porter ; Stephen Thomas, Radnor ; Silas Rodefer, Troy; Al Shafi'er, Trenton, who were elected for one year ; John Finch, Berkshire ; A. Freshwater, Berlin ; N. T. Longwell, Brown'; E. J. Healy, Concord ; John Sanderson, Dela- ware ; Elias Cole, Marlborough ; Seth Slack, Ox- ford ; J. S. Jones, Scioto, and Samuel Shoup, Thompson, who were elected for two years. The last "report shows nearly 900 members of the Society. Its annual exhibitions have increased somewhat in importance since that first exhibition and cattle show held in 1834. At that meeting there were but twenty-seven premiums awarded ; now it takes quite a pamphlet to contain the differ- ent classes, premiums and awards. At the exhibition held in the fall of 1856, a melancholy accident occurred, which closed the meeting unceremoniously, and cast a shade of VS V ^ 264 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. gloom over the city and county. A new steam engine, built by Bradley, Burnham & Lamb, of Delaware, was on exhibition, when, from some defect in the boiler, which had been made by Pearsol & Moore, of Sandusky City, it blew vf, resulting in the death of Mrs. A. Walker, Thomas Williams, F. Smith, James Nicholson,Wiley Finch, Louis Powers, Hiram Nafus, Henry Stimmel, Tone, Oscar Markle, and an unrecognized stranger. A number of others were wounded, of whom Mrs. Markle, Mr. Wade, and Mr. Newberry died in a few days. A meeting of condolence was immedi- ately called, of which Hon. T. W. Powell \^as Chairman. Business was entirely suspended, and the most intense sympathy manifested for the sufferers, and resolutions to that effect unanimously adopted. Subscriptions were made, the society declined paying any premiums, but added the funds in its treasury to the subscription, for the purpose of defraying the burial expenses. Welch & Lent's circus, which was to have exhibited in the town on the day of the funeral, at a request from the citizens, postponed their exhibition, and nobly tendered the use of their wagons and horses for the funeral, which was gratefully accepted. The sad occurrence cast a shadow on the com- munity, and left a mournful sorrow behind it that was not soon forgotten. The people of Delaware County display much interest,!>and devote a good deal of attention, to the breeding of fine stock. We have the authority of Thomas F. Joy, that his father, Wilder Joy, and Judge Williams, brought the first blooded cattle to the county, about 1826. They purchased them in Pickaway County. Among the number was a short-horn bull, a dark roan, and a very fine animal for that early period, when most of the fine breeds in this section had been crossed until their blood was getting thin. About 1836, Gilbert Van Dorn brought some short-horns into the county, and, in a few years, Mr. Jones, of Radnor, brought in some Durhams, which he had ptir- chased from M. S. SuUivant, of Columbus. These were followed by other purchases and importa- tions in differeht parts Df the county. At the present time, there are some half-dozen or more very fine herds of blooded cattle in Delaware County. The largest and finest herds belong to Messrs. Jones, Hills, T. F. Joy, Norman Perfect of Sunbury, John Worline and N. Leonard. There are many others owning smaller herds. Draft horses also receive their full share of attention, quite a large number having been bred in the last fifteen or twenty years. The principal breed, and the one seemingly best adapted to this section, is the Percheron, or Percheron-Norman, so called from La Perche and Normandy, in France, where they are extensively bred, and whence they are imported to this country. Without going into a detailed history of these famous horses (which our space will not allow), a few facts in regard to them may not be out of place. The Percherons are noted for their docility, mild- ness, patience, honesty, kindness, excellent health, and a hardy, elastic temperament. They are pos- sessed of great bone, muscle, tendon, and hoof, which gives them immense strength as draft horses. Their color is a fine silver-gray, the best adapted to withstand the burning rays of the sun in the midst of the field or on the highway.. The first Percheron-Norman horse ever brought west of the Alleghany Mountains was " Louis Napo- leon," or, as he was familiarly called, " Old Bob." He was brought to Union County, Ohio, by Charles FuUington, in 1851, and, some time after, became the property of Mr. Lee, of Delaware, and, still later, of Peter Engard. Finally, he was sold to parties in Illinois. The following description of this bree'd of horses is said by horse men to be a correct one : " Head clean, bony, and small for the size of the animal ; ears short, mobile, erect and fine-pointed; eyes bright, clear, latge and prominent ; forehead broad ; nostrils large, open, and red within; jaws rather wide ; chin fine ; lips thin ; teeth round and even ; neck a trifle short, yet harmoniously rounding to the body ; throttle clean, crest rigid, rather high, and gracefully curved ; mane abundant with silky hair; breast broad and deep, with great muscular development ; shoulders smooth, and sufficiently sloping for the collar to set snug to them ; withers high ; back short and strongly coupled ; body well ribbed-up, round, full and straight on the belly, which is much longer than the back ; rump broad, long, and moderately sloping to the tail, which is attached high ; hips round and smooth at top, and flat on the sides ; quasters wide, well let down, and swelling with powerful muscles." Among the first importers of the Percheron- Norman horse to this county, and who still are extensive breeders and dealers, are the Covell Bros., of Delaware. They were concerned, also, with the Radnor Importing Company, and the Delaware Importing Company, and have made several trips to France for the purpose of purchas- ing horses for this country. W. H. Case was also !K HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 265 among the early importers of Percheron horses. Among those who are now breeding and handling these horses, are the Covells, Mr. Chase, John and Edward Thompson, Capt. Weiser and Stephen Thomas, of Eadnor, whom we may mention as perhaps the most extensive dealers and breeders in the county. In addition to the Perchernn-Nor- man, there have been some of the Clydesdale and Belgium horses brought to th^ county, but they have never been so popular as the former. Many farmers are interested in fine sheep and hogs. Miner Tone (now deceased), of Liberty Township, was the owner of one of the finest herds of sheep in the State of Ohio. Mr. Willis, his soQ-in-law, at present has charge of his flock, and devotes the same attention bestowed on it by Mr. Tone. Mr. Green, in the east part of the county, also has a large herd of fine sheep. The favorite breeds are Leicesters, Merinos and Southdowns. Many fine breeds of hogs are also to be found throughout the county. In no way can we so well give an idea of the kind and amount of productions of the county, as by the following condensed abstract from the Assessor's books : STOCK. Horses Cattle Mules... Hogs Sheep Horses died from disease (during year) Cattle died from disease (during year) Hogs died from disease (during year).. Sheep died from disease (during year) Sheep killed by dogs (during year).... Wool shorn, 402,092 pounds. Number 8001 17743 146 31898 101698 108 132 780 1510 370 Value. ^467,336 342,003 7,270 80,187 215,805 8,360 3,684 3,185 3,252 1,113 PKODUCTS. Wheat Corn Oats Rye Buckwheat. Barley Potatoes Number of Number of Acres. Bushels. 13472 39245 7449 711 264 80 994 208096 1245833 230512 7242 2316 872 83705 Timothy.— 28,447 acres ; 39,202 tons of hay. Clover.— 1,888 acres; 2,418 tons of hay; 2,200 bushels of seed. Flax.— 681 acres ; 125,558 pounds of fiber ; 6,567 bushels of seed. Sorghum. — 94 acres; 77 pounds of sugar; 5,743 gal- lons of syrup. Maple Sugar and Syrup. — 13,924 pounds of sugar ; 9,871 gallons of syrup. Bees and Honey. — 1,579 hives; 25,169 pounds of honey. Dairy Products. — 547,601 pounds of butter ; 5,175 pounds of cheese. The following extracts from an article on the sys- tem of drainage, published in the Ohio Agricultural Report of 1867, and written by a citizen of Dela- ware County, is not inappropriate in this connec- tion, and will be found of some interest to the agricultural class : " From the first settlement of the county, some attention has been paid to carry- ing ofl' stagnant waters from the surface of our lands. After sowing the wheat crop, furrows have been made along the low places to carry off the surface water, and usually the ground is thrown up in lands for wheat, so that the water may find its way off in the dead furrows. To convert the swamps into dry lands, open drains have been dug ; but these, filling up in a very short time in the black lands, were a serious obstruction to cultiva- tion while they lasted. For these reasons a prac- tice prevails in some parts of the county, of plowing those drains out to the width of ten to twenty feet, depending upon the depth required, and either hauling away the earth and spreading it upon the high and poor lands, or taking back and spreading it out evenly on the banks with a road-scraper. Such a job will be permanent, will never fill up, and can be conveniently driven over with wagon or plow. Some underdrains have been con- structed, and wood, stone and tile used, and the unanimous testimony of all who have used either, is most decidedly favorable to underdraining. " In some of our best flat lands, oak plank have been set up at the sides of the ditches, and the tops covered with staves of the same material, placed just low enough so as not to interfere with the plowing. The object in making these drains is not to make the land more friable, as is our pur- pose in clay lands, but simply as a most convenient method of taking off the surface water without interfering with the cultivation of crops. By con- structing these cheap drains along the swales, some of our white-elm swamp lands have been made to produce corn as well as the best bottoms. * * We have drains upon our lands constructed with poles, with broken stone and with tile, and as yet we can perceive no difference in their operation — the water being discharged just as freely from the two former as from the tile drain, and they seem in all respects to have as good an influence upon the ^l -,K- 266 HISTOEY OF OELAWAEE COUNTY. soil. But we have not used the tile drain long enough to witness the full effect of their action. The drains of wood and stone have been in opera- tion several years. Their influence upon tillage crops is very marked, much more so than upon grass. In winter, when the land is in wheat, the difference in the appearance of the soil near the ditches is strikingly manifest ; it is much dryer and much warmer, as is proved by the fact that the snow thaws much sooner near the drains than upon other parts of the same field. There has not been underdraining enough done in Delaware to test fairly the effect upon the production of crops. There has been no thorough drainage of any farm, and we have, therefore, no accurate means of determin- ing how much it adds to our products. But the general opinion is, that upon lands which require draining, as most of our clay lands do, the increase will be about one-third. " It appears that the rudest methods in under- draining afford such conclusive evidence of its ad- vantages, that parties who once make a begin- ning in the work, never fail to go on with it, or to finally adopt what has been clearly demonstrated to be the best material — the drain tUe. It is obvious that although but a small amount, comparatively, of underdraining has yet been done in this county, the work will very rapidly spread and increase in the future. All we now require to insure this re- sult is the establishment of tile works in the county. There is no doubt but it would at once find a demand for all the tile it could turn out. * * * Whatever branch of agriculture a man may be engaged in, whether mainly in tillage crops or in stock, there cannot, in either case, be any profitable results, unless he have his land in good condition. Large crops are always profitable; small crops are always grown at a loss." The article quoted from was written before drain tile was much known. Their trial has but demonstrated their utility over other systems 6f drainage, and the several ftictories now in opera- tion in the county, are very good evidence of their growing popularity among farmers. As a matter of interest to our farmer readers, we make the following extracts from an article on the " Losses Occasioned by the diseases of Domes- tic Animals," written by N. S. Townsend, which will be found to contain some valuable hints, and farmers will do well to profit by the suggestions therein made : " Domestic animals are subjected to unnatural conditions, as well as to much hard treatment ; to these causes may be attributed much of their sickness. Horses are driven hard when the weather is extremely cold ; the necessar- ily increased amount of cold air taken into the lungs, may be, of itself, enough to produce diseases. After hard driving, horses are often allowed to stand only partially protected, or wholly unpro- tected from the cold ; the result is likely to be inflammation of the lungs, or some other disease of the respiratory organs. Horses are frequently kept fasting too long, then they are overfed or otherwise fed improperly, and hence, colic, indi- gestion, or inflammation of the stomach or bowels. Then what innumerable lamenesses come from overdriving, overwork, or unskillful shoeing. * * In 1866, a succession of cold storms about shear- ing time destroyed a great many thousand sheep in Ohio, almost all of which might have been saved if shearing had been delayed, or sufficient shelter and protection had been afforded. The contagion of hog cholera is believed by many to be gener- ated in the intestinal canal, and to be propagated by the evacuations of diseased animals ; yet how few farmers take pains to secure clean quarters for their swine, even after cholera has made its appearance. :): :*: :^ * :^ * * * " The death of so many sick animals in Ohio is caused by little or no appropriate medical or surgical treatment. Whatever the disease, many sick animals receive absolutely no treatment ; the owner does not understand the disease, does not know what to do, and, perhaps wisely, does nothing. In another case, the owner of a sick animal con- sults all his neighbors, and finally resolves on some- thing, after the opportunity of arresting the disease at its outset by a timely remedy has already passed. An animal may be known to have some form of disease ; the owner of the animal is also the owner of a work on veterinary medicine, but unfortu- nately he may not be accustomed to examine the pulse, has iio means to ascertain the temperature, and no skill on judging of the stage of the dis- ease, or of the condition of the patient. He gives what his book advises, and what would be the right thing in a particular stage of the disease, but which at another may be the worst thing 'possible. Some farmers make the mistake of supposing that all the veterinary help they require can be ob- tained from the columns of a newspaper, but unless a disease is trivial, or has become chronic, too much time is likely to be lost before this method can be made available. Few farmers can so i \ Ml fc. HISTOEY OF "DELAWAEE COUNTY. 267 describe a case that a veterinarian can obtain a cor- rect idea of the actual condition of an animal ; or if that were done, there is no assurance that the condition will remain unchanged until a prescrip- tion finally appears in another number of the paper. Much valuable information on veterinary topics is given through agricultural papers, but this is rather applicable to future than to present cases. " By the prompt employment of skillful veter- inarians (wherever such can be found), a skillful and not expensive operation may save the life of a valuable animal ; so a timely dose of medicine may prevent serious illness and loss of life. The ordinary operations that all farmers make, or pro- cure made, are often so unskillfully managed that the losses within the State, in a single year, would afford a good living for ten times our present num- ber of competent veterinarians. Perhaps it will be said that we have but few competent veteri- narians within the State, and that the employment of such as we have is uncertain, and often unsatis- factory. If this be true, it is much to be regret- ted, but it is equally to be regretted that the stock-owners in Ohio are doing so little to secure a better state of things. Is it not remarkable that Ohio, with domestic animals assessed at $78,- 000,000, and actually worth one-third more, or $117,000,000, and sustaining annually a reported loss of more than 3i per cent, on the whole amount, should exhibit such lack of interest ? Well-educated and accomplished veterinarians ought to find appreciation and plenty of encour- agement in Ohio ; such men are needed, not only to treat disease, but to investigate its hid- den sources, and to devise better sanitary, a well as curative management. Many diseases are already better understood than formerly, but there are others which need more careful investigation. " A better knowledge of the anatomy and phys- iology of animals, on the part of intelligent and enterprising farmers, would greatly diminish our losses ; not by enabling them to dispense with the services of veterinarians, but by suggesting success- ful measures for preventing disease. Sanitary science, or the science of preserving health, is as applicable to animals, as to human beings. Many losses might be avoided, if all stock-owners would constantly keep on hand a few effective remedies, and a few needful instruments to meet promptly the emergencies that will arise. Just as a prudent mother will keep castor oil, hive syrup, and pare- goric ; so a prudent farmer should never be with- out Glauber's salts, saltpeter, tartar emetic, lauda- num, and spirits of turpentine. " The most serious losses reported for the year have been occasioned by hog cholera. It may be difficult for farmers to change at once the form of farming for which their soil is so well adapted, but to some extent it would seem to be a part of prudence to rely less on the production of their great staples, corn and pork, and to turn their attention to other crops less subject to uncertainty and disappoint- ment." The writer here describes a visit to the university farm, when the hog cholera was pre- vailing, and closes with the following : " The first point which appeared to be established is, that the infection of hog cholera may be carried by a stream from an infected region above, to farms below. Unless this be true, we cannot explain the appear- ance of the disease on the university farm. Acting on this conviction, all the "-hogs were removed from yards through which the stream ran ; and, without shutting the hogs from the brook, they could not have been induced to take the articles we desired to give in their drink. The removal to fresh quarters from where the disease was first manifested, and to a fresh place day by day, was resorted to, from the conviction that this disease bears a close analogy to typhoid fever of the human subject. The contagion of hog cholera, whether it be analogous to a ferment, or consists of parasitic organisms, carries with it the power of reproducing its like, and whether communicated by direct contact, through the atmosphere, or by a stream, or by all of these, it would seem to be wise to remove animals from all places already reached by the infection. * * * * * * * " A diet of corn exclusively is doubtless very fattening to healthy hogs ; but in the sick it ex- cites a high grade of fever, and the more fever the more local inflammation, and the greater the dan- ger. Potatoes, beets and pumpkins are better tfcan corn for sick hogs, but a fluid diet is best of all ; milk, sweet or sour, is the best food ; or, if it were convenient to make a soup from butchers' offal, this would equally well replace the nitrogen consumed in the course of the disease. In ty- phoid of the human subject, milk and beef tea constitute the diet, to the exclusion of solid food. " Finally, it seemed to be proven that the mor- tality from hog cholera may be greatly diminished by careful, humane and intelligent treatment. Other measures may be more efficacious than those ^^ 268 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. adopted on the university farm. We had, how- ever, the satisfaction of getting through the dis- ease with the loss of less than a fourth of the animals affected, and much less than a fourth of the value of the herd. No specific has been dis- covered, and we doubt if one ever will be ; our success was not what wo wished, though the result has been more favorable than we feared. It is something to say that we are not discouraged, but are persuaded that we might profit by some mis- takes, and secure a still better result, if ever com- pelled to make the trial again." In matters pertaining to horticulture, the inhabitants of Delaware County have, until re- cently, paid little attention. Considerable pro- gress, however, has been made, in the last few years, in these pursuits, and an improved taste is being manifested by the people generally in beau- tifying and adorning their homesteads, by the lib- eral planting of fruit and ornamental trees, vines and shrubs. Time and experience have demon- strated that, with care and attention, certain vari- eties of fruits can be successfully grown. Many owners of "country seats" take pride and pleas- ure, in this age, in fine grounds and tasteful gar- dens ; and in the cities nearly every house has its garden-spot, tastefully arranged with choice flow- ers, vines and evergreens, and kept in the neatest order. The following article, on the horticulture of this county, was written by George W. Campbell, Esq., of Delaware, especially for this work. His repu- tation as a horticulturist is sufficient introduction : " Horticulture, or gardening, in its restricted sense, can hardly be regarded as a very prominent or important feature in the history of Delaware County. If, however, we take a broad view of the subject, and include orchards, vine-growing, small-fruit culture and all kindred branches out- side of agriculture, we should find more of inter- est and value. The climate of Delaware County is n'ot well adapted to general fruit culture, by reason of great variability of temperature, being subject to frequent and sudden changes, to ex- treme cold in winter, and to late and severe frosts in the spring, as well as to early and killing frosts in autumn. " The apple is the hardiest and most reliable of all fruits for this region, and there are probably more acres in apple orchards than in all other fruits combined, in this county. We have no ac- curate data of the earliest planted orchards in the county, but there are "still remaining within the limits of the city of Delaware, apple-trees, the re- mains of orchards planted forty-five to fifty years ago by Mr. William Little, and Rev. Henry Van Deman, both deceased, who were among the early settlers of the town of Delaware. Many of the varieties were such as are still planted, and held in high estimation by fruit-growers. Among them were Rambo, Bellflower, Seek-no-further, Putnam, Russet, Autumn Strawberry, Black Grilliflower, Rhode Island Greening, Spitzenberg, Willow Twig, Early Harvest, Early Strawberry, besides many other kinds of inferior character, whose names have not been preserved, and which probably never had more than a local reputation. Among the largest growers, and most successful orchardists, in the county, are Horace P. McMasters, of Brown Township, and, as a general fruit-grower, Mr. Westervelt, of Genoa. There are other extensive growers, but their names cannot, at the moment, be recalled. " Peaches, by reason of the unfavorableness of climate before mentioned, are exceedingly uncer- tain, and are but little planted. Late frosts in spring usually cut off the crop, either in the blos- som or when the young fruit has just formed. And, in addition to this, there occurs, every few years, a winter of such severity, that even the trees themselves are seriously injured or destroyed. The peach crop is much more precarious than it was thirty years ago, the climate seeming to have be- come more variable and the winters colder. The remarks upon peaches are also, to a considerable extent, applicable to cherries of the finer kinds — the sweet cherries, as they are usually called, of the heart, or Bigarreau class — as the trees are some- what tender, and the blossoms liable to be de- stroyed by late frosts in spring. The hardier kinds, such as the ■ Early Richmond, the Morellos, and the May Duke, with others of its class, are much more reliable and hardy and often yield fine crops. , " Plums are scarcely grown at all, owing to the prevalence of the curculio insect, although the trees grow well and remain healthy. The Black- knot, which is so destructive to plum-trees in many sections, is here unknown. " The smaller fruits, raspberries, blackberries, currants and strawberries, are considerably culti- vated throughout the county, mostly in the neigh- borhood of the towns and villages, and with average success, when intelligently cultivated. " Pears are planted in a small way, principally in gardeng ; but no extensive pear orchards are known to exist in the county. There is no other L^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 269 reason why pears should not be grown extensively and become as plentiful as apples, except the tend- ency to blight, which the pear-tree shows here as well as in most other localities in the United States. " Grrapes are found to succeed reasonably well in most parts of Delaware County, though the exten- sive culture of vineyards in a large way has not been attempted. The Delaware and the Concord grapes have been more extensively planted than any others ; but the Delaware grape requires more skill for its successful cultivation than many others, and often fails from mismanagement and neglect. It is very liable to become enfeebled by being permitted to overbear; and then suffers from weakness and a kind of mildew which at- tacks and destroys the foliage and prevents ripen- ing of the fruit. "This remarkable and celebrfRed grape — the Delaware — was first disseminated from this county, and took its name from the town of Delaware, somewhere about the year 1850, when it was dis- covered growing near the banks of the Scioto, in the hands of a Mr. Heath, and Mr. Warford, who brought it from the State of New Jersey a dozen years or more before that time. Mr. Thom- son, the editor of the Delaware Gazette, who was, in those days, an enthusiastic and intelligent hort- iculturist, discovered the merits of this grape in 1853, sent specimens of the fruit to Maj. P. Barry, who was then the editor of the Horticultur- ist, and its superior character was recognized and made public. The introduction of the Delaware grape created quite an excitement in the horticult- ural world and gave rise to a furor in grape-grow- ing which has often been called the 'grape fever.' The abihties of grape propagators were taxed to their utmost to supply the demand, and Delaware grape-vines were sold in enormous quantities at prices ranging from $1 to $5 each. The wildest ideas prevailed, and the most extravagant anticipa- tions and expectations were entertained as to the pr6fits of grape-growing, and thousands of persons embarked in this pursuit without either the skill or the knowledge requisite for success, and the re- sult was just what might be expressed in the single word failure, so far as the great mass of inexperi- enced cultivators was concerned. The Delaware grape, however, maintained its high character, and is still recognized as the finest in quality of all American grapes, and one of the most valuable, in all localities suited to its culture. " The origin of the Delaware grape, is, and must always be, a little doubtful. In New Jersey, it was found growing in the garden of an old French- man by the name of Paul H. Provost, and there was a story of its having been sent from France with a lot of other vines, about the beginning of the present century. But it has been found so entirely devoid of the characteristics of all foreign grapes (both itself and seedlings from it), so purely native American in habit of growth and adapta- bility to our soil and climate, that the idea of its foreign origin has been abandoned by the most in- telligent horticulturists. It is now supposed to be a chance seedling which sprung up in the garden above mentioned, from some of our native grapes, possibly fertilized with pollen from some foreign kind. The latter supposition is hardly probable, for the reason that no seedling from the Delaware grape has been produced resembling the foreign sorts, all showing unmistakably their native Amer- ican character. And, besides this, the strictest search among foreign varieties has never discovered the prototype of the Delaware. " The discovery and introduction of the Dela- , ware grape is one of the most notable and impor- tant events connected with the horticultural history of Delaware County, and the credit for this, mainly, is due to the enterprise, as well as the judgment and discrimination, of Mr. Abram Thomson before mentioned. This gentleman had also about that time one of the most complete and extensive ama- teur collections of the finer varieties of pears, not only in the county, but in the State ; as well as a fine collection of strawberries and other choice gar- den fruits. " The first public garden of much importance was established in the corporate limits of Delaware, by the late Judge Hosea WiUiams, somewhere about the year 1854-55, and continued until the time of his decease, in 1876, largely to supply the citizens of Delaware with berries and small fruits as well as with vegetables. Since the decease of Judge Williams, this garden has been discontinued, but several others have since been established in the vicinity of the city, and the markets are toler- ably well supplied with fruits and vegetables in their season, though a large amount, especially of early vegetable products, are annually imported from a distance. " The writer of this article established a grape and small-fruit nursery with greenhouses, in Dela- ware, in the year 1857, and during the period of the excitement incident to the discovery and intro- duction of the Delaware grape before mentioned. From this nursery a large number of Delaware 370 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. vines, and all other varieties of value, including some seventy different varieties, have been sent, not only throughout the United States, but to nearly every quarter of the civilized world. Small- fruit plants of all kinds, as well as greenhouse and bedding and floweritig plants, are still produced at this establishment, as well as grapevines, not only for the accommodation of the citizens of Delaware and the county, but for shipment to all parts of the country." There is no regularly organized horticultural so- ciety in Delaware County, nor has there ever been one to amount to anything. Something like a quarter of a century ago, such a society was organ- ized, but its organization and election of officers constituted the larger part of the proceedings dur- ing its momentary existence. The Gazette of June 9, 1854, contains a notice of the organization of the Delaware County Horticultural Society, and its first election of officers. The officers elected were as foljpws, viz.: A. Thomson, President; H. Williams and T. W. Powell, Vice Presidents ; John F. Latimer, Treasurer ; and H. Van Horn, Secre- tary. On motion, G. W. Campbell, C. Hills and A. Thomson were appointed a committee to draft a constitution ^nd by-laws. Two or three unimportant meetings were held after the election of officers, at one of which the by-laws were adopted. By degrees, however, the Society went down, and finally died out altogether, and we believe no efforts have since been made to re-organize it. The following, from an able article by M. B. Bateham, Secretary of the State Horticultural Society, will be found of considerable value to all who are interested in horticulture: "It appears from the Assessors' returns that the number of acres of orchards in the State in 1877 was 418,- 289. In 1873, the number of acres was 385,829, thus showing an increase of 17,426 acres in the four years. Without claiming that the returns are strictly correet, and they show rather too much variability, it is certain that a good deal of orchard planting — apples, pears, peaches and plums — has been going on of late years in various parts of the State. On the other hand, there have been many of the older class of apple orchards cut down as no longer profitable, and many peach orchards have been destroyed by severe winters and other causes ; so that the amount of orchard planting done each year is much greater than appears from the increase of the aggregate acreage. " The apple crop of 1877, as stated in the report, was a very light one in most parts of the State, though not so nearly a failure as the north- ern residents supposed, for it was found that in the extreme southern border a number of coun- ties were favored with nearly half a crop, viz., Washington, Athens, Meigs, Scioto and several others. The fruit from this district is mostly shipped by the river to Southern cities, and does not contribute largely to the supply of our own markets. The aggregate crop of the State for 1877, is reported as 6,248,677 bushels, but it is believed that the number is somewhat overstated in several of the northern counties. The crop of the previous year (1^76) was reported as 29,641,- 200 bushels, and, as much of the fruit Was never gathered or reported, the crop may be set down as 30,000,000 buifeels ; while that of the previous ' odd year ' (1875), was only 1,530,049. These figures show how generally the orchards of the State have fallen into the unfortunate habit of bearing full crops every alternate year, with scant ones or failures between. This can be more dis- tinctly seen by taking the returns for three years, of a group of counties in any district of the State. "The apple crop of 1878 was again, of course, an abundant one, and; the same being true of piost other States, the markets were all glutted, and the prices for fruit so low as to hardly pay for gather- ing, shipping and marketing ; so that, as in 1876, much of the crop was left ungathered in the orchards, and no profits resulted. The trees, too, are weakened by bearing an excessive crop, so that they require all the next season for recuperation, and hence little or no fruit is then to be expected excepting from the young orchards. " The question is often asked, whether anything can be done to prevent or lessen this alternating habit of apple orcliards. Some time was spent in discussion on this topic at the late annual meeting of our State Horticultural Society, and the practi- cal conclusion was that it can be measurably pre- vented by thinning off the fruit severely when trees of only moderate size are setting a fall crop, and, at the same time^ gi^Kg such culture, with manuring, if needed, as to keep the trees in a growing condition. Another suggestion is, that, as a large portion of the orchards are old, and th6 trees too much stunted to admit of their being recuperated or made profitable, young orchards should be planted in their stead, and the old ones cut away. In planting new orchards, care should J^ A HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 271 be taken to select good deep soil, and prepare it thoroughly, also to choose the best varieties of apples for the location, and the purpose for which the fruit is designed. Much useful information on these points may be found in the annual reports of the State Horticultural Society, which are pub- lished each year as an appendix of the State Agricultural Report. " The peach crop has not been good throughout the State since 1874, when it amounted to 2,235,- 574 bushels. Most of the trees' were injured by overbearing that season, and, as a consequence, many of them were killed the following winter. The next year, 1875, the crop was a completefail- ure in most parts of the State, and the aggregate was only 36,583 bushels. The crop of 1876 was very little better — 47,298 bushels — and that of the past year, 1877 — 483,086 bushels. The sections where this fruit has done the best the past few years are on the hill lands bordering the Ohio River, of a few southern and eastern counties, and in the northern parts of the State. Along the lake shore, and in the vicinity of the islands, the crop was quite profitable the past season, and fair the year previous, so that many additional orchards are being planted. " Pear culture has not become a success in Ohio, though much planting has been done, and persist- ent efforts put forth by intelligent horticulturists. Some of these men have attained a fair measure of success for a time, but sooner or later the trees have generally succumbed to the dreaded 6%A<, a disease that has long vexed and puzzled the horticultural world. Many of the trees supposed to have died from blight have really been kUled by the win- ters, along with overbearing or starvation or from being planted on unsuitable soil. These matters . are now better understood than formerly by those who take pains to investigate them, and there is reason for the belief that a larger measure of suc- cess will hereafler attend the cultivation of this very desirable fruit. " Plums, especially damsons, are quite extensively grown in several of the southwestern counties of the State. Much planting has also been done, of late, in that section and elsewhere, of the finer plums as well as damsons ; so that if the orchards are at all successful this ftxiit will, in a few years, be of considerable commercial importance, and deserve to be included in the statistics of orchards. The main difficulty in plum-growing is, not as usually supposed, the ravages of the curculio — for that can easily be prevented — but the liability of the trees to winter-killing, and this seems to be more a consequence of the premature shedding of the leaves in summer than the severity of the winter. " Cherries, of the sweet or heart class, are but little grown for the markets in this State, owing to the very perishable nature of the fruit, and its liability to rot on the trees when ripening, also the depredations of birds. But in the southwestern quarter, around Cincinnati especially, large orchards exist, of the Morello variety, called • Early May, which are very productive and profitable, the fruit being shipped long distances and selling well. Small orchards of the kind are found in the north, and are also successful. " Grape growing has been less successful than formerly, for two or three years past, in consequence of the increasing prevalence of the rot, besides some damage by the winter and spring frosts. The cause of the disease of the fruit, called rot, is as much of a mystery as that of the pear blight. It seems to be mainly the effect of atmospheric influ- ences, and hence not easy to prevent or control, though it can be partly avoided by judicious selection of soil and location. " There has been a marked increase of the amounts of strawberries and raspberries grown and marketed in this State the past three or four years. The people of our towns and cities seem to be increasing their taste for these summer fruits, and using them more freely as a part of their daily food. The crop of these fruite was quite good the present year (1878), and the prices at which they were sold were lower than usual, which fact, doubtless, contributed largely to the increase of con- sumption. Raspberries, coming immediately after strawberries, are also increasing in demand and use, and the sales are very heavy, especially of the blackcap varieties, as these bear distant transporta- tion better than the reds, and can be more cheaply grown ; but some growers, located near city mar- kets, find more profit in the reds, as they bring higher prices. " Currants are in demand next after raspberries, or along with them. The domestic supply of this fruit has been materially lessened by the ravages of the currant worm, and those who take the pains to fight off these insects, and also to give good cult- ure to the bushes, find the crop as profitable as the other small fruits, and it serves to prolong the season of selling." 9 ^r 272 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. The following statistics are from the annual report of the Secretary of State : Orchards, number of acres 4,962 Apples, number of bushels 11,102 Pears, number of bushels 148 Peaches, number of bushels Grapes, number of pounds 3,185 As the cultivation of forest trees is, of late years, becoming a matter of considerable interest, we give a few extracts in this connection from an able article written by M. C. Read, Esq., and which will be found of some importance to those interested in the subject. Mr. Read says : " Observ- ers are not fully agreed as to the extent of the climatic influences resulting from the destruction of the Ohio forests. Whether the amount of the annual rainfall is diminished or not, it is probable that the number of rainy days is diminished, and that the rainfall is not as equally distributed as formerly. It is certain that very many springs and streams that were formerly perennial now fail en- tirely in protracted droughts. Old mill-sites are abundant on the banks of streams which are now very insignificant, and would furnish no valuable water-power. On farms that were once regarded as well watered, wells are sunk to obtain water for the domestic animals, or mere excavations made to catch and retain the surface water, in stagnant pools, thus securing an uncertain and a very un- wholesome supply. Some of the causes which have produced these results are easily recognized. The forests retained the rainfall, checked the sur- face flow of the water, and the net-work of roots carried it downward, so that the earth became saturated to a great depth. After the forests were removed, the surface flow was uninterrupted, the wash of material into the lakes and swamps was greatly increased, their- dimensions rapidly dimin- ished, and partly by these causes and partly by artificial surface drainage, many of these swamps and lakelets have been wholly obliterated. The surface along the whole of the table-land which separates the waters'of the lake from the Ohio River was originally diversified by a multitude of lakes, swamps and hollows, not the resultof surface erosion, but of the agencies which deposited the drift. These constituted so many reservoirs to retain the surface water, carry it deeply into the earth, and feed the springs on each side of the divide, and thus made the streams perennial. Surface channels of drainage now take the place of the subterranean channels which fed the springs. As the roots of the trees have disappeared in the cleared fields, and the cavities which, for a time, marked their places, have become obliterated, a large percentage of the rainfall flows rapidly ofi" into the streams, swelling them into larger dimensions than they ever for- merly attained, but at the expense of the springs which fed them in the intervals of drought. Wherever irrigation is carried out on a large scale, as it was in some parts of India before the English occupation, it must be done by constructing just such reservoirs to hold in reserve the superfluous rainfall. " The increased rapidity of surface evaporation is one important element in the climatic influences resulting from the destruction of the forests. Every farmer understands the marked effect of a slight mulching of the surface in retaining the moisture in the soil, and careful experiments re- ported by Frankhn B. Hough, of Lowville, N. Y., in his report to the United States Commissioner of Agriculture, ' upon Forestry,' shows that the total surface evaporation, from April 1 to September 3, from a square foot of saturated earth, was — In the open fields 2,174.60 cubic inches. In woods, without litter 847.03 " " In woods, with litter 333.04 " " The first would be equal to a rainfall of 15.10 inches, and the last to that of 2.31 inches. The writer of the report reaches the following general conclusions from the experiments and observations collected by him : l.,The forests alone, without litter, diminish the evaporation of water in the soil, as compared with the open fields (in the mean of two years observed), 62 per cent. 2. The litter covering in the forest diminishes the evaporation still further 22 per cent. 3. Forests and litter together reduce evaporation 84 per cent. 4. In litter-covered forests the evaporation is 60 per cent less than in uncovered forest soil (page 246). " It is evident from all these facts, that in the summer months very little of rain except that which falls upon a wood-covered surface, can reach the sources of the springs, and that they must gradually fail as the forests are destroyed. It is probable that the full climatic efiects of the re- moval of our forests are not yet seen, and that the evils will steadily increase if their destruction is continued. It is certain that the State is already dependent upon extra-territorial regions for its supply of lumber, and that very many farmers cjinnot obtain from their own land the timber needed for fences and other farming purposes. " The map showing the distribution of wood lands, according to the statistics of the last census. ^ a liL^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 273 assigns to the greater part of Ohio from 120 to 240 acres of wood land to the square mile, or from three to six sixteenths of the surface. * * * The partial removal of the timber has left open- ings, spontaneously occupied by native grasses, which the farmers, through a false economy, have sought to save by making the wood lands a part of their pastures. The cattle, hogs and sheep, roaming through these detached forests, are effect- ually preventing the growth of any new trees, and it is just here that the first efforts at forest culture in Ohio should be made — an effort to save the forests that remain. All seedlings, as fast as they spring up, are destroyed by domestic animals, the young trees are broken down or injured ; the undergrowth of small shrubs is destroyed, which formerly pro- tected the surface, held the fallen leaves in position, and retarded the surface flow of the water ; and, unless the practice of making the forests ranges for domestic animals is abandoned, their early destruc- tion is inevitable. If a farm is overstocked, and the pastures begin to fail, it is better husbandry to turn the cattle into the standing corn, than into the forest reserves. The corn-field can be restored in a single season, but when the forest is destroyed, a hundred years are required for its full restora- tion, and a proper percentage of forests is essen- tial to the best returns from the arable and pasture lands. The lowest amount required to secure the best agricultural results from the rest, is estimated by Marsh at 25 per cent. " The second source of our future supply of timber should be the rock-covered hills, which are fitted only f6r the growth of the forests. Many of these, especially in the eastern part of the State, are in sandstone formations, adapted to the growth of the chestnut, where it springs up spon- taneously, and would soon occupy the whole sur- face, if fostered and protected. The renewal of the forests on these hills can be greatly hastened by the planting of young trees in all open places, and by encouraging a dense growth of brambles, or such other shrubs as will spring up spontane- ously, to protect the slopes from washing, and secure a moist surface. To secure the introduc- tion of new trees, the seeds may be planted, as soon as ripe, in the places where they are to grow, or they may be planted in nurseries and cultivated for one, two or three years, and then transferred to the hills. As the nuts are liable to be de- stroyed by ground-squirrels and other rodents, and as most of our nut-bearing trees have long taproots which are sure to be injured in trans- planting, the better way will be to pack the nuts, as soon as gathered, in sand or garden soil, where they will be exposed to the frosts of winter, and, in the spring, planting them in the places where the trees are to grow, or else planting them out after one year's growth in the nursery. On these rock- covered hills, the chestnut finds a congenial soil, makes a rapid growth, and, being renewed from the stump when out, can be easily main- tained in a permanent forest. When thus grown, it is one of the most valuable trees for fence- posts and railroad ties, and, in a long series of years, can be made to yield a crop from these unproductive, rocky hills, of equal value to that obtained from ordinary arable land, while hills thus covered will be sure to furnish perennial springs at their bases, which would disappear if the hills were cleared. * « * * _ * * * "The systematic planting of new forests re-i quires a careful study of the habits of the differ- ent forest trees, the conditions of forest growth, and a wise and provident regard for the wants of the distant future, which few aVe inclined to ex- hibit. * * * Some of the most obvious con- ditions of forest growth are a congenial soil and a humid condition, both of the soil and of the air, during the season of most rapid growth. In the native forests, natural selection secures the occu- pancy of the territory to the species to which the soil and the environment are the most congenial, while continued occupancy of the soil by one spe- cies or family often renders it less and less fitted for their use, and better fitted for others that are waiting to take possession ; so that a marked tend- ency to rotation, a crowding-out of the old occu- pants and the introduction of new ones, is ob- served in all forests. In mixed forests, these changes are gradual ; in forests composed of one species or family, the change is often abrupt and complete. In artificial forest culture, these tend- encies should be carefully observed and their indications followed. The species that are tending to crowd out the old occupants will be likely to succeed the best when artificially planted. " Forests should be planted for all uses to which our native trees, or those readily acclimated, are adapted, but the surest returns will be obtained by consulting the most obvious wants, and those which can be provided for in the shortest time. The largest permanent demand for timber of mod- erate size will be for railroad ties, and for fence posts and fencing. Fifteen millions of dollars are ^^ M'- -^ 274 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. required each year for the ties for the railroads already constructed in the United States and Terri- tories, and the cost of fencing material for the whole country must be vastly in excess of this. " The Erie Kailroad Company classifies timber for ties as follows: lYrst class — Second growth chestnut, wTiite oak, burr oak, rock oak, black locust, and mulberry. Second class — Butternut, cherry, red cedar, white cedar, yellow cedar, South- ern cypress, black elm, rock maple, black oak, pitch pine, and black walnut. Third class — Black birch, first growth ; chestnut. Northern cypress, red elm, white hemlock, soft maple, red oak, tamarack, and yellow pine. If the catalpa was added in first class, the list and classification might be considered as substantially correct, and where trees are planted with the main design of growing railroad ties and fencing posts, trees may well be selected substan- tially in the order above named, according as they are adapted to the locality, and the grounds to be planted. "An equally early return may be obtained from trees planted for the purpose of producing tough timber for wagon-making, ax-helves, and other wooden -handles, and all uses for which small pieces of strong timber are required. For these uses, hickory and white ash are best adapted, and, while generally it will probably be advisable to plant a mixed forest, a plantation exclusively of hickory can Tiardly fail to yield a profitable return. By selecting the most edible nuts of the shag-bark variety, planting thickly, with rows not more than four feet apart, and with the trees not more than two feet apart in the row, in a very few years the harvest may begin by cutting hoop-poles, which will be removed from the stump, -and produce a continuous yield, the larger thinnings making the very best of firewood, and by the time the planta- tion commences to yield timber for the purposes indicated above, the crop of nuts will be no insig- nificant part of the returns. " But there are other uses for artificially grown timber, in which the profits may be made much larger^— the growing of ornamental woods for caB- inet work and the inside finish of houses ; and for this purpose there may be selected the black wal- nut, the butternut, the white ash, the chestnut, the soft maple, the catalpa for the southern half of the State, and probably some others. The arboricul- turist who will be the first to gather a harvest of well-grown trees for these uses, will find that he has received a return for his labor, in money, to an amount which could not be equaled by any ordi- nary farm crops. The demand for such lumber, to cut into veneers, would for years exhaust the sup- ply, and prices would remain high until the market was fillly stocked. " The sugar maple is not enumerated in the list of trees given above, but the maple sugar and syrup of the future will depend upon ' sugar orchards,' artificially planted, or upon the careful protection of the seedlings in the present forest reserves. The old trees are fast dying out, and, in rare instances only, are the young trees so cared for as to render them secure. There can be but little doubt that ten or more acres of these trees, well established on a farm of ordinary size, even of a few years' growth, would add more to the salable value of the farm than the cost of planting and caring for the plantation. ******* " The thick planting of trees and encouraging the grqwth of the 'underbrush' in the forest reserves, which is now largely destroyed, will have another beneficial result in increasing the number of our small insect-eating song-birde. Within a comparatively few years, their number has been greatly diminished, and largely because of the destruction of the thickets and shrubs, which are their favorite nesting-places. Let these be per- mitted to grow in the forests, and they will again be vocal with the songs of the birds. They are also one of the natural checks to the undue increase of destructive insects, and we cannot, without great risk, dispense with their aid. " Very little has yet been done in Ohio toward renewing or increasing our forests. B. E. Barney, of Dayton, has made some interesting experi- ments, and collected valuable facts in regard to the catalpa and its cultivation. ' Messrs. Storrs & Har- rison, of Painesville, have made a specialty of the raising of chestnut seedlings, and can furnish them in large quantities, and at very cheap rates; and, generally, there is a growing interest in all matters pertaining to forest culture throughout the State. It is often a matter of boasting that there is no waste land in the ^tate, that it is all susceptible of cultivation. But if one-fourth of the surface was occupied by hills and mountains, so rocky and precipitous as to repel all attempts at their cultivation, and compel their reservation for forests alone, our ftiture would be much more secure. The extensive ' barrens ' in many of the Southern States, supporting a meager forest growth, with a soil so sterile that u will not pay for clearing ^^ Af HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 275 and fencing, serve important climatio purposes, and tend to secure the perpetual value of the ara- ble lands. Apparently better favored, we will suffer irremediable loss if we are unwilling to devote a fair percentage of our ' good lands ' to the growth of forests." The seasons, like many other things, run in cycles — not always of the same duration — but observation extending over the last forty years has satisfied any close observer, that dry, or moderately dry periods, continue not longer, usually, t^aji seven years. The earth, that is called inanimate, has many of the characteristics of the animated being. It cannot run much more than seven years and maintain its reputation for cleanUness and health- ftilness, without having a bath ; and, the bath being ordered, the rains descend, until the big, rounded form of old Mother Earth has had a good washing and cleansing from the impurities that accumulate. The year 1828 was a flood year (we are told, it was before our day), so was 1835-36, as also 1844. In the month of June of the latter year, if the traditions be true, there was more water upon the face of the earth, in the Western country, than ever known since the days of Noah's flood. Again, in 1851, much water fell; the next wet spell was some seven or eight years later. The years 1867 and 1868, ending in the spring of 1869, were very wet years in the West and South- west. The last wet spell began in July, 1876. It being the centennial year, there was a high old time, drowning out all the corn on the lowlands, ' and keeping up the spree for two years. Having said something of the periodic theory, it haa been further observed that when the dry periods occur in the Eastern Continent, we have our wet seasons in the Western Continent, and vice versa. During the past two or three years, when we were so flooded with water that we would have been glad to have given some of it away, there have been fearful famines in portions of Asia and other sections of the world, produced by the want of the rain that fell where it was not wanted. Thfr change has set in which will most probably reverse this order. Thus, it may be observed that Mother Earth, in taking her bath, washes but one side at a- time, and it may be further observed that the law of compensation is ever asserting itself in the adjustment of nature's divine order, by action and re-action, which is the safety-valve of the universe. Planets move in cycles, also, making revolutions in regular periods of time, as do the seasons too. The tides are periodic, and many of the malarial diseases are periodic, as the doctors (wiseacres that they are) will tell you. There are numerous and gorgeously grand geysers in the Territory of Wyoming, spouting forth immense volumes of water — hot, cold and tepid — to the height of the tallest treetops, and all of them are perfectly periodic — some long and some short — but all prompt and regular in their own time, lik6 the breathing of animals. The earth has many of the characteristics of an animal. The rise and fall of the tide once every twelve hours is but the respiration of the huge an- imal upon which we live ; the great rivers of water that have their internal passway, as well as those that flow upon the surface, are only the arteries and the veins that supply the life blood to the animal ; the great mountain range that extends the whole length of the globe from north to south is only the backbone of the animal ; the mountains that swell up from the body of the earth are but moles and warts upon that body ; the great fountain of oil that lies in the bowels of the earth is what the plain-spoken butcher would call "gut-fat ; " the thunders that roll across the vaulted heaVens are but the electric sparks that snap and fly frofli the Thomas cat's back ; the shrubs and trees that grow upon the globe are but the hairs and bristles that cover and clothe the body of the great animal ; the mutterings and rumblings of the earthquake are only the eructations and disturbances in poor earth's bowels ; and the opening of the huge crater, vomiting forth fire, ashes, stones, and red-hot lava, what is that but the discharge of an overloaded and disordered stomach, that may have taken in too much unwholesome food, or, perhaps, too much — strong drink ? Now, who shall say that the earth is not as much an animal as it is a vegetable or mineral substance? and who can maintain that the myriads of animals that creep, crawl, leap and fly over the earth's surface, and the millions of men standing erect upon that same ground, are anything more than parasites tha.t feed and fatten upon the body and blood of this same good old Mother Earth ? The results of meteorological observations,_found on the following page, may be of some interest to the reader. They were made at Urbana, latitude 40° 6' north, longitude 84° 43' west, for the year 1878, by Milo G-. Williams, in accordance with the methods adopted by the Smithsonian Institu- tion, the hours of observation being 7 A. M., 2 P. M., and 9 P. M. ;if- -^ 276 HISTOEY or DELAWARE COUNTY. MEAN DEGEJEE OF FORCE OP THE WINDS AND COURSE FROM WHICH THEY COME FOR THE YEAR. 1878. Force. N. N. E. E. S.E. 8. s. w. w. N.W. Calm. 1.69 1.54 2.15 1 96 1.97 1.43 1.11 1.11 1.01 1.69 1.81 1.38 4 3 3 6 1 3 6 5 6 2 2 2 1 12 3 2 4 4 2 I 3 11 4 2 7 9 10 1 2 2 3 1 1 6 14 8 16 9 7 13 3- 2 10 3 9 4 15 8 15 20 17 17 14 11 10 18 6 10 7 6 11 8 14 6 11 11 5 14 16 21 6 7 8 6 3 8 3 4 4 8 6 4 31 February 38 March 4 4 1 3 2 3 1 2 3 1 26 April 26 May 36 June 34 July 50 August 54 September 48 October 42 November 46 December 42 Means and summaries 1.51 43 39 35 49 98 161 130 67 473 MEAN DEGREE OF CLOUDS AND THE COURSE FROM WHICH THEY COME FOR THE YEAR. 1878. Degree. N. N.B. B. S. B. s. s w. W. N.W. Doubt ful. Clear. January 7.02 6.42 6.00 7.02 6.04 4.93 4.37 4.89 3.85 4.02 5.37- 7.83 2 3 3 5 4 1 7 4 10 4 4 3 2 1 1 2 3 1 5 2 4 10 2 3 6 2 , 6 3 5 4 7 7 7 12 13 7 8 6 11 10 1 2 18 14 25 23 28 25 23 29 9 22 27 26 4 4 12 6 3 6 1 14 2 5 7 4 31 22 17 14 20 8 12 3 11 9 14 39 21 , 2 28 March '. 24 April 3 2 4 3 7 1 1 15 May 21 June 1 1 2 1 34 July 31 1 1 1 2 1 26 September 89 39 30 December 15 Means and summaries 5.65 50 22 13 9 52 91 268 67 200 323 SUMMARY OF METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. tfi if !i izi fri January 10 7 53 18 7 50 -■0 45 00 29 87 29 35 28.850 7 19 77 7 4 06 R 9 2 Februarv 9 4 60 21 4 12 00 ''I 53 00 32 64 28 18 29 21 28 770 i\ 2 36 >t 2 53 7 q 4 1 March IS 25 70 29 25 27 50 9 63 2fi 45 80 28 27 29 09 28.792 1 15 3 65 2 11 2 9. 30 32 47 52 53 41 7 13 6 23 26 22,28 82 85 91 92 89 84 22 2 30 17 4 7,8 6 12 22 22 26 97 45.50 46.50 53.75 66.75 65.75 52.25 23 2 29 17 9 ''0 67.75 72.75 80.50 82.50 78.75 77'00 57.77 60.88 66.78 76.17 72.54 64.48 28.29 28.55 28.32 28.37 28.61 28 52 28.95 29.00 29.05 29.02 28.89 29 25 28.642 28.783 28.784 28.790 28.750 28 925 7 11 8 7 10 H 3.20 8.28 3.79 6.16 5.27 3 33 9 8 3 1 13 12 14 21 17 14 1 "5 3 4 7 4 May. .^ a 4 July 7 8 1 October 23 28 80 1 8 31 00 1 71 (10 51 99 28.64 29 15 28.870 1 50 q 2 85 1 12 8 1 November 9.9. 2,30 63 6 30 30 .50 6 .57 50 41 99 28 19 29 22 28.851 1 85 8 2 26 3 14 4 December 12 24 45 9 24 1.50 1 41.25 23.79 28.19 29.33 28.84S 10 16.23 4 3.66 • 7 8 2 , Means and summaries... ■ •.■• 52.00 28.38 29.29 28.804 24 39.20 98 44.04 47 154 42 31 -fe. V jdf fk HISTOEY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. 377 CHAPTER IX. WAR HISTORY— THE REVOLUTIONARY STRUGGLE— WAR OF 1812— THE MEXICAN WAR— WAR OF THE REBELLION— SOME DISTINGUISHED MEN AND SOLDIERS. " Of all the men Whom day's departing beam saw blooming there, In proud and vigorous health ; of all the hearts That beat with anxious life at sunset there, How few survive, how few are beating now ! All is deep silence, like the fearful calm That slumbers in the storm's portentous pause ; Save when the frantic wail of widowed love Comes shuddering on the blast, or the faint moan With which some soul bursts from the frame of clay Wrapt round its struggling powers." — Shelley. THE patriotism of Delaware County is above re- proach ; the bravery of her sons has been tested on hundreds of battle-fields. Many of the early settlers of the county were soldiers in our great struggle for independence, and some, perhaps, had fought in the old French and Indian war. These wars, however, occurred, long before there were any settlements made in Delaware County. The close of the Revolutionary war found the weak and feeble Government bankrupt, and the soldiers who had fought for liberty were forced to accept Western lands in payment for long years of military service. This brought many pioneers to the great wilderness of the West, and particularly to Ohio, where large bodies of lands are still designated as " United States Military Lands " and " Virginia Military Lands." These were lands set apart for the benefit of Revolution- ary soldiers, by the United States Government. The best years of the lives of these old soldiers had been spent fighting for their country. Peace found them broken down in spirit and in body, and many of them in fortune, and, when a home and lands were offered them in the West, there remained no other alternative but to accept, and, like the poor Indian himself, move on toward the setting sun. Such was the noble and warlike stock from whom sprang the majority of the present generation of Delaware County. The Revolutionary war, and the causes which led to it, are familiar to every school-boy in the country, and hence require no special notice in this work. The early wars of our country are familiar as household wofrds, and are merely men- tioned in this connection as a prelude to one, " the half of which has not yet been told," and much of which, perhaps, will never be written — the great rebellion. \ To it, and the country's par- ticipation in it, we shall have more to say in this chapter. In the war of 1812, and the Indian wars of that period, Delaware County, comprising then but a population of a few hundreds, came forward with the same lofty spirit of patriotism which has ever since . pervaded her sons, and which characterized their Revolutionary sires. There were some who had been present at the surrender of Cornwallis, and others who had been with Gates and Greene in the South, while many others were descendants of such heroic stock ; and, when the tocsin of war sounded, and the roar of the British lion was again heard in the land, like the clans of Rod- erick Dhu, who assembled for battle at the " cir- cling o'er " of the " fiery cross " — ' ' Fast as the fatal symbol flies, In arms the huts and hamlets rise ; From winding glen, from upland brown, They poured each hardy tenant down. The fisherman forsook the strand, The swarthy smith took dirk and brand, With changed cheer the mower blithe Left in the half-cut swath his scythe ; The herds without a keeper strayed, The plow was in mid-furrow stayed " — they took down their old flint-lock fowling- pieces and hastened to offer themselves for the de- fense of their country. Many enlisted upon their arrival in the county as emigrants, even before they had found shelter for their families, and others were drafted into the service while on their way to their destined place of settlement. The whole number who served in the army from this county during the war, cannot, after this long lapse of time, be given, but comprised most all of the able- bodied men. A company of cavalry was raised in the county, of which Elias Murray was Captain, and James W. Crawford, the father of Col. Craw- ford, of Delaware, was a Lieutenant, and did duty for some time ; while several regiments, or portions of regiments, of infantry, were recruited ; and, upon special alarms, the militia was called out to defend 278 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. the settlementa. As a matter of some interest to our modern soldiers, we give the following abstract from the Quartermaster's Department during this war. Rations — li pounds of beef ; f pounds of pork ; 13 ounces of bread or flour; 1 gill of whisky. At the rate of 2 quarts of salt, 4 quarts of vin- egar, 4 pounds of soap and IJ pounds of candles to every 100 rations. And from the Paymaster's Department: Colonel, 175 per month, 5 rations and $12 for forage; Major, $50 per month and 3 rations ; Captain, $40 and 3 rations ; First Lieutenant, $30 and 2 rations; Second Lieuten- ant, $20 and 2 rations ; Ensign, $20 and 2 rations ; Sergeant Major, $9 ; Second Master Sergeant, $9; other Sergeants, $8; Corporals, $7; musi- cians, $6 ; and privates, $6 per month. The old miHtary road Gen. Harrison made in his march to Fort Meigs, or Fort Sandusky, passes through the county and through the city of Del- aware. Through th^ latter, it is known as Sandusky street, in consequence of its northern terminus. There is also a legend to the effect that Harrison's army spent the winter in Delaware during the 1812 campaign, but how true we can- not say. However, the quiet and peaceable citi- zens of Delaware, as they witness the " J'oy Guards" performing their Aarmfess evolutions on the streets, cannot, without considerable efibrt, re- call the presence of a hostile army in their city, eagerly panting for war, and of — "Red battle With blood-red tresses deepening in the sun, And death-shot glowing in his fiery hands." If Gen. Harrison did encamp in Delaware through the winter of 1813-14, the matter will be brought to light by our township historian, and given the prominence that such an historical occurrence nat- urally demands. Capt. William Drake, a resident of the county, recruited a company of mounted men in the north part, and, for a period, performed active service. He is still remembered from a circumstance known in history as " Drake's Defeat," and to omit it would detract from the interest of our work. We quote from Howe : " After Hull's surrender, Capt. William Drake formed a company of rangers to protect the frontier from marauding bands of In- dians who then had nothing to restrain them ; and, when Lower Sandusky was threatened with attack, this company with alacrity obeyed the call to march to its defense. They encamped the first night a few miles beyond the outskirts of the settle- ment. In those days, the Captain was a great wag, and naturally very fond of sport, and, being withal desirous of testing the courage of his men, after they had all got asleep, he slipped into the bushes at some distance, and, discharging his gun, rushed towards the camp yelling " Indians ! In- dians!" with all his might. The sentinels, sup- posing the alarm to proceed from one of their number, joined in the cry, and ran to quarters ; the men sprang to their feet in complete confusion, and the courageous attempted to form on the ground designate'd the night before in case of at- tack ; but the First Lieutenant, thinking there was more safety in depending upon legs than arms, took to his heels and dashed into the woods. Seeing the consternation and impending disgrace of his company, the Captain quickly proalaimed the hoax and ordered a halt, but the Lieutenant's frightened imagination converted every sound into Indian yells and the sanguinary war-whoop, and the louder the Captain shouted, the faster he ran, till the sounds sank away in the distance, and he supposed the Captain and his adherents had suc- cumbed to the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. Supposing he had been asleep a few minutes only, he took the moon for his guide, and flew for home. Having had time to gain the western horizon, she led him in the wrong direction ; and, after breaking down saplings, and running through the woods and brush some ten miles, he reached Radnor settlement just at daybreak, bareheaded, and with his garments flowing in a thousand streamers. The people roused hurriedly from their slumber, and, horrified with his report that the whole company was massacred but him who alone had escaped, began a general and rapid flight. Each conveyed the tidings to his neighbor, and just after sunrise they came rushing through Delaware, mostly on horseback, many in wagons, and some on foot, presenting all those grotesque appearances that frontier settlers naturally would, supposing the Indians close in their rear. Many anecdrftes are told, amusing now to us who cannot realize their feelings, that exhibit the varied hues of trepida- tion characterizing different persons, and also show that there is no difference between real and sup- posed danger — and yet those actuated by the latter seldom receive the sympathies of their fellows. One family, named Penry, drove so fast that they bounced a little boy, two or three years old, out of the wagon, near Delaware, and did not miss him until they had gone five or six miles on their wfey to Worthington, and then upon consultation concluded it was too late to recover him amid such imminent -?t; "el V liL HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 281 danger, and so yielded him up as a painful sacrifice ! But the little fellow found protection from others, and is now (1848) living in the western part of the county. One woman, in the confusion of hurry- ing off, forgot her babe till after starting, and ran back to get it, but, being peculiarly absent minded, she caught up a stick of wood from the chimney corner, and hastened off, leaving her babe again quietly sleeping in the cradle ! A large portion of the people fled to Worthington and Franklin- ton, and some kept on to Chillicothe. In Dela- ware, the men who could be spared from convey- ing away their families, or who had none, rallied for defense, and sent scouts to Norton to reconnoi- ter, where they found the people quietly engaged in their ordinary avocations, having received a message from the Captain ; but it was too late to save the other settlements from a precipitous flight. Upon the whole, it was quite an injury to the county, as a large amount of produce was lost from the intrusion of cattle, and the want of hands to harvest it ; many of the people being slow in returning, and some never did. Capt. Drake, with his company, marched on to Sandusky, to execute the duty assigned to him, without know- ing the effect produced in his rear." Drake was afterward Associate Judge, and filled various other offices in the county. He was a man #iighly re- spected, hospitable, running over with good humor, and a strong love for anecdote and fun. He was censured somewhat for his joke in this case, and never wholly forgiven, perhaps, by some of those Who suffered most in the general stampede caused by his penchant for fun and frolic. But our space will not allow us to follow the course of our soldiers through all the trials and triumphs of this war. With the following extract from a chronicle of the time, we will pass on to other matters and events : " Defeat, disaster, and disgrace marked its opening scenes ; but the latter events "of the contest were a series of splendid achievements. Croghan's gallant defense of Fort Stephenson ; Perry's victory upon Lake Erie ; the total defeat, by Harrison, of the allied British and savages under Proctor and Tecumseh, on the Thames, and the great closing triumph of Jackson at New Orleans, reflected the most brilliant luster upon the American arms. In every vicissitude of this contest, the conduct of Ohio was eminently patriotic and honorable. When the necessities of the National Government compelled Congress to resort to a direct tax, Ohio, for successive years, cheerfully assumed and promptly paid her quota out of her State Treasury. Her sons volunteered with alacrity their services in the field; and no troops more patiently endured hardship or per- formed better service. Hardly a battle w^ fought in the Northwest, in which some of these brave citizen soldiers did not seal their devotion to their country with their blood." And what is true, and to the honor and credit of the soldiers of the State, is equally true of the soldiers of the county, and that is glory enough. After the war of 1812 and the Indian wars ac-' companying it, the people of Delaware County were no more disturbed until the Mexican war. The circumstances which led to this little unpleas- antness resulted from the admission of Texas into the American Union. The " Lone Star State " had been a province of ^Mexico, but had " seceded," and for years its citizens had been carrying on a kind of guerrilla warfare with the " mother coun- try " with varying results. But, in 1836, a battle was fought at San Jacinto, at which Santa Anna, then Dictator of Mexico, was captured, and his whole army either killed or made prisoners. Santa Anna was held in strict confinement, and finally in- duced to sign a treaty acknowledging the inde- pendence of Texas. But, in violation of the treaty and of every principle of honor, the Republic of Mexico treated Texas and the Texans just as she had previously done. From this time on, petitions were frequently presented to the United States, asking admission into the Union. But Mexico, through sheer spite, endeavored to prevent the admission of Texas, by constantly declaring that her reception would be regarded as a sufficient cause for a declaration of war, thinking, perhaps, that this would serve to intimidate the United States. In the Presidential canvass of 1844, be- tween* Clay and Polk, the annexation of Texas was one of the leading issues before the people, and Mr. Polk, whose party favored the admission of Texas, being elected, this was taken as a public declaration- on the subject. After this. Congress had no hesitancy in granting the petition of Texas, and on the 1st of March, 1845, formally received her into the sisterhood of States. Mexico at once, in her indignation, broke off all diplomatic relations with the United States, calling home her minister immediately, which was a clear decla^ ration of war — and war soon followed. Con- gress passed an act authorizing the President to accept the services of 50,000 volunteers, and appropriating $10,000,000 for the prosecution of the war. -* s ^ 383 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. As the war feeling swept over the country like an epidemic, the people of Delaware County caught the spirit, and their patriotism was aroused to the highest pitch of excitement. The old State Mil- itia law was then in force, which required the en- rollment of all able-bodied men between the ages of eighteen and forty-five, for military duty. Under this law Gen. Hinton commanded a brigade, which consisted of one battalion of artillery, one squadron of light dragoons, one battalion of in- fantry, and one regiment of riflemen. Imbued with the war fever, he called out his brigade and went into camp for three days at Delaware,* for the purpose of drill, and of considering the war question. The war news was thoroughly discussed, and, finally, a long preamble and a string of pa- triotic resolutions were adopted amid the clanging of arms and the roar of artillery. After a pre- amble consisting of a number of whereases, in which Mexican outrages are fully set forth ; it was Resolved. That we. as citizen soldiers, assembled together with arms in our hands, bound to defend our country, its interest and its honor, do hereby tender our services to the President of the United States, and hold ourselves in readiness, at his command, for the defense of our country, the execution of its laws, and the maintenance of the honor and dignity of the nation. Resolved, That we sustain the President in his inaug- ural address, as to the Oregon question,! ^'■<'- Resolved, That these proceedings be signed by all the commanding and staff ofSoers of the brigade, in their official capacity ; and that it be published in the Olen- tangy Gazette, Ohio StaUsman and Ohio State Journal. Resolved, That Gen. Hinton be charged with the duty of sending to the President of the United States and the Secretary of War, copies of these proceedings. [Signed] 0. Hinton, Brigadier General. STAFF. R. A. Lamb, Brigade Major. E. L. Hinton, Aid-deCamp. J. A. Little, Brigade Quartermaster. , Hugh Cole, Colonel. J. W. Elliott, Colonel of Infantry. J. W. Gill, Major of Light Dragoons. H. F. Randolph, Major of Infantry. J. Bishop, Adjutant of Infantry. S. W. Stone, Adjutant of Infantry. M. Lewis, Commanding Artillery Battery. Daniel Maxwell, Captain. J. Gileis, Captain 1st Rifle Company. J. Worline, Captain 2d Rifle Company. G. Burns, Captain 3d Rifle Company. J. B. Webt, Captain 4th Rifle Company. St. C. Ross, Captain 5th Rifle Company. H. Liksley, Captain 6th Rifle Company. J. H. Hardin, Fife Major. * Gazette of August 9, 1845. * It will be remembered that there was some trouble about that time between the United States and Great Britain, in regard to the boundary between Oregon and the British Possessions. M. W. Miller, Drum Major. J. Detwilbb, Trumpet Major. , Henry Roloson, Ensign. Lieut. Jacob Birt. Lieut. Daniel Sheets. First Lieut. Alfred Burns. First Lieut. E. Mann. First Lieut. Nelson Ward. First Lieut. Abel Linsley. Second Lieut. Joseph Morris. Second Lieut. S. Mann. Second Lieut. John Van Hobne. Second Lieut. John B. Jones. Corneter, John Smith. The Delaware Gazette of September '19, 1845, contains the following, which will doubtless call up in the minds of many, the stirring days of which we write: The- following correspondence be- tween the President of the United States, the Sec- retary of War, and Gen. CK Hinton, has been furnished us for publication by Gen. Hinton. The curiosity of those who have been on the qui vive for several days past to know the nature of the war documents received by the General will be gratified by a perusal : Delaware, Ohio, August 29, 184-5. Sir : I have the honor of forwarding to you the en- closed resolutions adopted by the officers and soldiers of the brigade under my command of independent com- panies of t^ Ohio Militia. I assure you, sir, they are not intended as an empty show for the occasion, but as an earnest off^er of our services to you and the country, and an unflinching determination upon the event of either subject contemplated in the resolutions (a war with Mexico, or the necessity of defending our rights in relation to Oregon) to stand by the administration, and the interests and honor of our country. I hope these resolutions, and this personal tender of my serv- ices will meet with Your Excellency's approbation. With sentiments of great respect, I remain at your serv- ice, your obedient servant, 0. Hinton, Brigadier General, ^d Brigade, ISth Division, Ohio Militia. His Excellency James K. Polk, President of the United States. A letter similar in spirit was forwarded to the Secretary of War, and to it, and the letter given above, the following answers were received : War Department, September 6, 1845. Sib: Your letter of the 29th ultimo, offering the serv- ices of your brigade in the event of war has been received, but unaccompanied by the resolutions to which you refer, as having been adopted by the officers and soldiers of the corps. In case of invasion or imminent danger thereof, the President is authorized to call out the militia nearest the scene of danger, and when so called out, the drafting and selection of corps are sever- ally made by the Governors of States. The public spirit and patriotism of the officers and soldiers of your bri-" V J^l i'[>> HISTORY OF DELAWAHE COUNTY. 283 gade, are, however, highly appreciated by the President and this department, and wUl be duly rewarded, should circumstances render it necessary to call out any por- tion of the militia of your State into public service. Very respectfully your obedient servant, W. L. Maroy, Secretary of War. Brig. Gen. 0. Hinton, of the Ohio Militia, Delaware, Ohio. War Department, September 9, 1845. Sir: Your letter of the 29th of August has been re- ceived by the President, and referred to this department. The President and this department fully appreciate the motives which prompt your offer, and your name will be entered on the list of candidates for military service. Very respectfully your obedient servant, W. L. Makcy, Secretary of War. Brig. Gen. 0. Hinton, Ohio Militia, Delaware, Ohio. In the President's call for 50,000 men, Ohio was required to furnish three regiments. With her characteristic patriotism, she filled her quota in a few weeks. Cincinnati was the place of ren- dezvous, and upon the organization of the three regiments, there were troops enough left to nearly form another regiment. These were furnished transportation to their homes at the expense of the Government. The regiments, as organized were officeredof follows: First Regiment — A.M.Mitch- ell, of Cincinnati, Colonel ; John B. Weller, of But- ler County, Lieutenant Colonel ; T. L. Hamer, of Brown County, Major. Second Regiment — G. W. Morgan, of Knox County, Colonel ; William Irvin, of Fairfield, Lieutenant Colonel ; William Hall, of Athens, Major. Third Regiment— S. R. Curtis, of Wayne County, Colonel ; G. W. Mc- Cook, of Jefferson, Lieutenant Colonel, and J. S. Love, of Morgan, Major. All this information is chronicled in the Gazette, hut not a single name of a Delaware County citi- zen is mentioned in connection with either of these regiments, and to gather the names of those who enlisted from this county is attended with but little better success than hunting for a needle in a hay stack. The following are the names so far as we have been able to obtain them : Thomas J. Crawford, A. J. Crawford, Alvin Rose, Able Moore, Daniel Bills, James Cutler, Dorance Roman, Van Loran, George Taylor, Nathan Daily, Joseph Borgan, J. Riddile, Jacob Hay, Dorman Carpenter, Gerard Osgood, Calvin De Pugh, Edgar Hinton, Lewis Smith, J. M. C. Bogan, Isaac Brint- well, Bednego Maddox, and Hiram and Lucius Deppen. These names are all that we have been able to trace out as representatives of Delaware County in the Mexican war. Several of these did not go from this county, but since the war have become residents. The two Crawfords enlisted in the First Regiment; Abel Moore was Third Lieu- tenant in Company E, Fourth Regiment, a regi- ment that was made up about a year after the three, mentioned above, and the Deppens, Brint- well and Daniel Bills were members of the same company. Lewis Smith was a Corporal in Capt. Sanderson's company from Columbus ; James Cutler, who was then but a mere boy, is now a practicing physician at Richwood in Union County; Alvin Rose is a minister of the United Brethren Church in the Sandusky Conference ; George Taylor removed to Arkansas in 1870 ; Joseph Borgan was wounded, but came home, and now lives in Wisconsin ; J. Riddile removed to St. Louis and died there ; Nathan DaUy was killed at Buena Vista ; Jacob Hay still lives in Concord Township ; De Pugh enlisted in New York in the regular army, and, after the close of the war and his discharge from the army, became a citizen of Delaware County. Of the others we know but little, except Edgar Hinton ; he was a son of Gen. Hinton, and en- listed in St. Louis ; he joined Col. Doniphan's command, and crossed the Plains on the expedition into New Mexico. After participating in that ex- citing campaign, he returned to his home, but his army life had rather unsettled him. He went to Bos- ton and shipped on board a vessel bound fur India. After a three years' cruise he came back, made a brief visit home, and then went on another voyage to San Domingo, where he died of yellow fever. The war of the rebellion next claims our atten- tion ; but we do not design writing a history of the war between the States, as there is, at present, a gxeat deal more of war literature extantthan is read. Nor is this to be regretted, as this class of literature is very unreliable. But a history of Delaware County that did not contain its war record, would not be considered much of a history. Nothing will be of greater interest to coming generations in our coun- try, than a true and faithful account of the events of those four long and gloomy years, when "Armies met in the shock Of war, with shout and groan, and clarion blast, And the hoarse echoes of the thunder-gun." It is a duty that we owe to the soldiers who took part in the bloody struggle, to record and preserve the leading facts ; especially do we owe this to the long list of the dead, who willingly laid down their lives for their country's honor and preservation ; ;r^ 384 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. we owe it to the maimed and mangled cripples who were lacerated and torn by shot and shell ; and last, but by no means least, we owe it to the widows and orphans of the brave soldiers, who, for love of country, forsook home with all its endearments, and whose bodies lie rotting in the soil of the Sunny South. Delaware County had been for years pretty evenly divided in politics, yet the Republican party, from the time of its organization, had preponderated to a slight extent. But notwithstanding its ma- jority, its policy was boldly opposed by a large- class of people ; yet, when the dark and angry war- clouds began to gather over the land, when the Stars and Stripes were lowered from the battlements of Port Sumter, and the Palmetto hoisted in their place, and the blood of American citizens had act- ually been spilled, the feelings of patriotism ran high, and the pulses of all began to beat full and quick ; and when the question of -union and disun- ion was brought full before the face of all, then Democrats and Republicans forgot old issues and petty quarrels, and, with united hands and hearts, resolved to sacrifice all else for the preservation of the Union. When the first call was made for vol- unteers, it set the entire State in a blaze of excite- ment. Who does not remember the stirring days of '61, when martial music was heard 'in every town and hamlet, and tender women, no less than men, were wild with enthusiasm ? Wives encour- aged their husbands to enlist, mothers urged their sons to patriotic devotion, sisters tenderly gave their brothers to the cause of their country, while cases are not unknown where the bride of an hour, joyfully, though tearfully, gave the young husband the parting embrace, with the patriotic declaration that she would prefer to live the " widow of a brave man, than the wife of a coward." "And must he change so soon the hand, Just linked to his by holy baud ; And must the day so blithe that rose, And promised rapture in the close, Before its setting hour divide The bridegroom from the plighted bride ? ' ' But the people of Delaware County require no facts to remind them of these thrilling times, or to recall the names of those who " fought the good fight unto the end." They inscribed their names in characters that live as monuments in the mem- ories of men, who, though dead long ago, will always live, bright and imperishable as the rays of Austerlitz's sun. Many of the "boys " who went from this county to do battle for their country, came back to their homes shrined in glory. Manv left a limb in the swamps of the Chickahominy"; on the banks of the Rapidan ; at Fredricksburg, Shenandoah, or in the Wilderness. Many still bear the marks of the strife that raged at Stone River, Chickamauga, on the heights of Lookout Mountain, where "they burst, Like spirits of destruction, through the clouds. And, 'mid a thousand hurtling missiles, swept Their foes before them, as the whirlwind sweeps The strong oaks of the forest.' * But there were many who came not back. They fell by the wayside, or, from the prison and battle- field, crossed over and mingled in the ranks of that grand army beyond the river. Their memory is held in sacred keeping. And there are others who sleep beside their ancestors in the village churchyard, where the violets on their mounds speak in tender accents of womanly sweetness and affection. Their memory, too, is immortal ; beau- tiful as a crown of gold the rays of the sunset he upon the little hillocks above them. Some sleep in unknown graves in the " land of cotton and cane." But the same trees which shade the sepul- cher of their fbemen shade their tombs also ; the same birds carol their matins to both ; the same flowers sweeten the air with their fragrance, and the same daisies caress the graves of both, as the breezes toss them into rippling eddies. Neither is forgotten. Both are remembered as they slumber there in peaceful, glorified rest. " Oh, our comrades, gone before us In the ' great review ' to pass — Never more to earthly chieftain Dipping colors as ye pass — Heaven accord ye gentle judgment . As before its throne ye pass." But while we weave a laurel crown for our own dead heroes, let us twine a few sad cypress leaves, and wreathe them about the memory of those who fell on the other side, and who, though arrayed against us, and their country, were — OUR broth- ers. Terribly mistaken as they were, we remember hundreds of them over whose moldering dust we would gladly plant flowers with pur own hands. Now that the war is long over, and the issues which caused it are buried beyond power of resurrection, let us extend, to those upon whom the fortunes of war frowned, the hand of charity, and, in ignorance of a " solid South " or a " solid North," again * From Prentice's description of the battle of Lookout Mountain. ^ 6 ^ M i]^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 385 become, what we should ever have been — " broth- ers all." We shall now, in as brief a manner as we can, notice the part taken in the late war by Delaware County. Our facilities and flata are meager for preparing a satisfactory war history of the county, but the means within our reach have been ex- hausted, and no pains spared to do the subject jus- tice. We have been greatly aided in the work by Col. Crawford, Gen. Powell, Col. Humphrey, Maj. McBlroy, Col. Lindsey, Dr. Morrison, Capt. Banker, Mr. J. S. Gill and others, who were in the service from this city and county. The first regiment in which Delaware County was represented, was the Fourth Infantry. It was organized in April, 1861, at Camp Jackson, Colum- bus, under the old militia law of the State. Ac- cording to this law, the men chose their own officers by ballot. Lorin Andrews, President of Kenyon College, who had volunteered as a private, was elected Colonel. This regiment contained two full companies from Delaware County. The first. Company C, was recruited by Capt. James M. Crawford, of Delaware, and should have been the ranking company in the regiment. But the old- fogy ideas of those in charge led them to bestow the initial letter of the Captains upon the com- panies. Thus Crawford's became Company C, when it should really have been A, as Capt. Craw- ford received the first commission, not only in the Fourth Regiment, but the first issued in the State of Ohio, it being dated April 16,1861, one day earlier than any commission issued to the First Regiment. When Crawford organized his com- pany, the officers were James M. Crawford, Cap- tain ; Eugene Powell, First Lieutenant, and Byron Dolbear, Second Lieutenant. Having a large sur- plus of men left, they were turned over to Lieut. Powell, who recruited a sufficient number to form another company. Of this company Lieut. Pow- ell was elected Captain, A. W. Scott, First Lieu- tenant, and William Constant, Second Lieutenant. These were the first two companies raised in Dela- ware County. Capt. Powell's company was mus- tered into the Fourth Regiment as Company I, and the officers as above given. Capt. Crawford's company (C) was mustered in with the officers as given, except J. S. Jones, who had been elected First Lieutenant in place of Capt. Powell. The Fourth moved to Camp Dennison on the 2d of May, and was mustered into the three months' service by Capt. Gordon Granger, of the United States Army^ A few days after, the President's call for three-years men was made pub- lic, and the majority of the regiment, including the almost entire companies of Capts. Crawford and Powell, signified their willingness to enter the serv- ice for that period, and were therefore mustered in for three years. On the 25th of June, the regiment left Camp Dennison for Western Vir- ginia. It arrived at Rich Mountain on the 9th of July, but did not participate actively in the fight, being held as a support for the skirmishers. On the 13th, six companies of the regiment, under Col. Andrews, moved with the main column of Gen. McClellan's army to Huttonsville ; the other four companies, under Lieut. Col. CantWell, remained at Beverly in charge of rebel prisoners. On the 7th of September, the regiment marched to Pendleton, Md. Lieut. Col. Cantwell, with six companies, left Pendleton on the 24th, and moved on Romnej, where, after a brisk engagement, they defeated the rebels. Their loss in this fight was thirty-two men wounded. Col. Andrews died on the 4th of October, and" John S. Mason, a Captain in the United States Army, was appointed his successor, and assumed command on the 14th. On the 25th, the regi- ment moved to New Creek, Va., where it joined Gen. Kelly's command, and the next day joined in the second battle at Romney. They remained at Romney until the 7th of January, 1 862, when they attacked the rebels at Blue Gap, and drove them from a fortified position. On the llih of March, the regiment moved to Winchester, where it remained until the 24th, when it engaged in the pursuit of " Stonewall " Jackson, who had been defeated the day previous at Kernstown. On the 17th of April, it moved to New Market, and, on the 27th, to Moor's farm, near Harrisonsburg, where it remained until the 5th of May, and then returned to New Market. On the 12th, it left New Market and marched for Fredericksburg, where it arrived od the 22d, but was ordered back the next day, and reached Front Royal on the 30th, driving the enemy from that place. It moved to Luray on the 7th of June, and from there made a forced march to Port Republic, where it arrived in time to cover the retreat of the Federal forces. On the 29th of June, the regiment moved to Alexandria, from where it embarked for the Peninsula, arriving at Harrison's Landing on the 1st of July. It remained here until the 15th of August, wiien it marched to Newport News, via Charles City, Williamsburg and Yorktown, and, 9 \ k 286 HISTORY OP DELAWARE COUNTY. on the 27tli, returned to Alexandria. On the 29th, it marched to Centerville, and, on the 2d of September to Fort Gaines, whence it moved to Harper's Ferry. On the 30th of Octo- ber, it broke camp and crossed the Shenandoah, and marched successively to Gregory's Gap, to Rectortown, Piedmont, Salem, Warrenton, and Falmouth, Va., where it remained in camp until the 1 2th of December, at which time, under com- mand of Col. Mason, it crossed the Rapidan into Fredericksburg, and was thrown to the front as f-kirmishers, and held that position until the next day, when the desperate charge was made through the streets of Fredericksburg. Its loss in this disastrous affair was 5 officers and 43 enlisted men, either killed or wounded. After this fight, the reginaent went into its old quarters at Falmouth, where it continued until the 28th of April, 1863, when it participated in Hooker's movement on Chancellorsville. It lost in this battle, killed and wounded, 78 out of 352 engaged. On the 6th of May, it went back to its old camp at Falmouth. On the 1st of July, it reached Gettysburg, and participated in that memorable battle. It was one of the three regi- ments that drove the rebels from Cemetery Hill after they had driven a part of the Eleventh Corps from the field. It lost in the engagement 3 commissioned officers and 34 enlisted men, killed and wounded. After the battle, the regi- ment, with its brigade and division, marched in pursuit of the flying enemy, passing through Frederick City, Crampton's Gap, etc., crossing the Potomac at Harper's Ferry on the 18th, and marching through Woodbury, Bloomfield and Uppeville, finally returning to Elk River on the 1st of August. Here it remained until the 20th, when it went to New York to quell the riotous spirit then prevailing there. On the 6th of September, it took passage for VirginiS, and again a series of marches commenced, embrac- ing Fairfax Court House, Bristol Station, Bealton, Brandy Station, Cedar Mountain and Robinson's Run, where it arrived on the 17th of September. On the 26th of September, it crossed the Rapidan at Germania Ford, and, on the 27th, at Robin- son's Cross Roads, had a skirmish with the rebels, suflFering a loss of 28 killed and wounded. February 6, 1864, the regiment moved to Mor- ton's Ford, on the Rapidan, crossed the river and had a skirmish with the enemy, in which seven- teen men were wounded. The next day, it returned to camp, near Stevensburg, where it remained until the latter part of August, when it moved with the forces of Gen. Grant, participat- ing in the skirmishes and battles of that arduous campaign. In the early part of September, the term of service having expired, the main part of the regiment was mustered out. Those who had re-enlisted as veterans were retained and organ- ized into the " Fourth Ohio Battalion." To briefly sum up the movements of the Fourth Infan- try: "It marched 1,975 miles, and traveled by railroad and transport 2,279 miles, making an aggregate of 4,254 miles traveled. Through its entire career it maintained its reputation for disci- pline, efficiency in drill, and good conduct on the field of battle."* It was first brigaded with the Ninth Ohio and How's Battery, Fourth United States Artillery, in July, 1861, Col. Robert McCook commanding. In January, 1862, a new brigade was formed, consisting of the Fourth and Eighth Ohio Infantry, Clark's Battery, Fourth United States Artillery, Damm's First Virginia Battery, Robinson's and Huntington's First Ohio Batteries, known as the Artillery Brigade of Lander's Division, commanded by Col. J. S. Mason. When the division was re-organized (Gen. Shields assumed command after the death of Lander), the Fourth and Eighth Ohio, Fourteenth Indiana and Seventh Virginia Volunteers constituted the First Brigade of Shields' Division, Col. Kimball, of the Fourteenth Indiana, commanding. In 1862, Kim- ball's brigade was ordered to join the Army of the Potomac, where it was assigned to the Second Army Corps as an independent brigade. Gen. Kimball retained command of the brigade until he was wounded at Fredericksburg, where Col. Mason succeeded to the command. . Gen. Mason was relieved in January, 1863, when Col. Brooks, of the Fifty-third Pennsylvania Volunteers, was assigned. , In April, 1863, Col. S. S. Carroll, of the Eighth Ohio, relieved Col. Brooks, and retained command until the brigade was mustered out. Says the Delaware Gazette: " A contemporary tlius remarks of the gallant Fourth : ' No better or braver regiment ever left the State to encounter the foe in this unholy rebellion than the Fourth Ohio.' Its proud record forms part of the history of the early operations in Western Virginia, and nearly all the sanguinary battle-fields upon which the Army of the Potomac has encountered the enemy. They went into the recent battles, under Grant, with 300 eifective men, and came out with ninety-one." Two of the original officers of * Keid. l^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 287 the Fourth, from this county, viz., Capt. Powell and Lieut. Jones, came out of the struggle Briga- dier Generals. The former. Gen. Powell, is more particularly noticed with the Sixty-sixth,. of which regiment he was Lieutenant Colonel. The Twentieth Infantry was the next regiment in which Delaware County was represented. Many facts pertaining to its history were contributed by Maj. C. H% McElroy, one of its original officers. The regiment was organized for the three years' service, At Camp Chase, in September, 1861. Charles Whittlesey, of Cleveland, was Colonel ; M. F. Force (now Judge), of Cincinnati, Lieutenant Colonel, and J. N. McElroy, of Delaware (now deceased). Major. Delaware County was repre- sented in the regiment by Company D, which was recruited in August, by C. H. McElroy, to the number of fifty men, with whom he reported to Col. Whittlesey, at Camp Chase, and was assigned as Company G, and mustered into the service. V. T. Hills was commissioned as Second Lieutenant, under which authority he returned to Delaware, and recruited the company to its full number, and the assignment was then made as Company D. At that time, the officers were elected by the com- panies, and, upon the organization of Company D, the officers were elected as follows : C. H. McElroy, Captain ; V. T. Hills, First Lieutenant, and Henry Sherman, Second Lieutenapt. The company soon became one of the best drilled and disciplined in the regiment. It was composed of fine material, and had the advantage possessed by but few companies in the county at that day, that of a. captain who had sufficient practical military education to enable him to drill and discipline the company. When the colors were received by the regiment, the commandant designated Company D, as the best-disciplined company, to receive the colors and escort them to him. It was detailed at difierent times for hazard- ous and responsible duties, among them, that on board the steamer McGill with prisoners from Fort Donelson. The balance of the regiment left with prisoners on Sunday (the day of the surrender), and thus Company D was assigned to the McGill, which was the store boat, and laid alongside of Gen. Grant's boat, transferring stores and taking on prisoners, until Thursday, when, with 1,210 prisoners, including over ninety officers, and sixty- six of Company D, with its officers, without any escort or relief, the boat put down stream for Cairo. The General appreciated the risk, but could not do any better, and gave Capt. McElroy sole command of the boat. One regiment of the prisoners had been recruited along the banks of the river, and it was believed possible to overcome the light guard, run the boat ashore, and the captives become the captors. With a rebel pilot, and a steamboat captain in sympathy, they did succeed in running the boat ashore twice, but failed in the rest of the conspiracy, and were finally landed at Cairo. The company was relieved and ordered into quarters. While lying here, nearly the en- tire company was stricken down with diarrhoea, and some of them, among them Lieut. Hills, was seriously ill. In a few days, however, they com. menced to improve, and when Col. Force came, some ten days later, with five companies, Company D was able to join the regiment. Ambrose Cowan was the first death in the company, and died soon after the arrival at Crump's Landing ; Corporal Perfect died in camp at Pittsburg Land- ing. The company, with five other companies of the regiment, left Cairo, on board the Continental, for Pittsburg Landing, and was actively engaged there in the second day's battle. Early in the morning of the second day, Company D was sent to the point of a hill, in advance of the Federal lines, and ordered to hold the position at all hazards until the main army could come up. After the line had passed. Company D was ordered up and took its place in the ranks. From Pittsburg Landing, it, with its regiment, went to Bolivar, Tenn., and on the 30th of August, 1862, they had a severe fight there. The brigade, with a section of a battery, fought all day with fifteen regi- ments of cavalry, under the rebel Gens. Arm- strong and Jackson, and at sundown the enemy withdrew. In January, 1863, the Twentieth was in Memphis, where the Seventeenth Corps was organized under command of Gen. McPherson, and the Twentieth was in Gen. Logan's division of that corps. From there to Lake Providence, La., and thence to the rear of Vicksburg, having a severe battle at Raymond, where the Twentieth was engaged in a fire so close that muskets crossed, and many of the killed were burned with powder. L. C. Sherman was killed here, and several wounded. The regiment was constantly engaged in fights and skirmishes until the line investing Vicksburg was established. At Champion Hill, two regiments adjoining the Twentieth recoiled before a massed column of the enemy; the Twen- tieth, with ammunition nearly gone, fixed bayonets and held their ground, until the Sixty-eighth Ohio came up in support, bringing ammunition, and the ^? i) Vy '' k. 388 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. enemy was repulsed. Capts. Hills and Virgil Williams were wounded here ; the latter afterward died from the wound. During the siege, the Twen- tieth accompanied Gen. Blair in a reconnaissance up the Yazoo River, and afterward formed a part of Gen. Sherman's army of observation, watching Gen. Johnston. After the siege, a gold medal was awarded Col. Force, and a silver medal to Private John Alexander, of Company D, for special acts of bravery. The latter was afterward wounded, and, at the same time, David W. Thomas was mortally wounded. The regiment veteranized, and, after the expira- tion of the veteran furlough, experienced a varied service of several months, when it joined Sher- man's army on the 9th of June, 1864. On the 22d of July, the regiment was engaged in a desperate fight, being attacked in front and rear. They fought with fixed bayonets, clubbed guns, and the officers with their swords. Here McPherson fell, and Col. Force was shot in the face, and supposed at the time to be mortally wounded, but recovered. Chauncy Smith was taken prisoner and sent to Andersonville, apd detained several months in that wretched hole. Although he lived until 1879, his death resulted from disease contracted there. The Twentieth was with Sherman on his march to the sea; its history from that time varying not from that of that army — some fighting, and a great deal of toil, especially through the lower part of South Carolina. With Sherman's army, the regiment marched home, passed in re- view at Washington, and was then sent to Louis- ville, Ky., and, on the 13th of July, 1865, left for Camp Chase for final muster-out. First Lieut. H. Wilson, of Company I, at the organization of the regiment, was mustered out as its Colonel. One of our best superior officers has said of this regiment : " The Twentieth Ohio was never taken by surprise, was never thrown into confusion, and never gave back under fire." It may be added, that it took every point that it was ordered to take, and held every position it was ordered to hold. Of the field officers of the Twentieth — -Col. Whittlesey resigned April 19, 1862 ; Lieut. Col. Force was promoted to Brigadier General for bravery in the field. Maj. J. W. McElroy (now deceased) was appointed Lieutenant Colonel of Sixtieth Battalion, which command did distin- guished services in the battles of the Wilderness, and in front of Petersburg. After the war he was appointed Captain in the Eighth United States Cavalry, and brevetted Lieutenant Colonel for gal- lant services in the North California Indian wars. Of the changes in the company from Delaware County — C. H. McElroy was appointed Major in the Ninetyvsixth Ohio Volunteers, in August, 1862 ; Lieut. V. T. Hills was promoted to Captain, and honorably discharged March 25, 1864 ; Sergt. J. L. Dunlevy was promoted to Second Lieutenant, and honorably discharged in April, 1864 ; Sergt. A. W. Humiston was appointed Sergeant Major of the regiment; promoted to Second Lieutenant, First Lieutenant, and succeeded Capt. Hills as Captain of the company ; Corp. J. F. Curren, promoted to Sergeant Major, transferred and appointed Adjutant of the Sixtieth, and lost his right arm in front of Petersburg. He is now Postmaster of Delaware. Sergt. H. 0. Dwight was promoted to Adjutant ; was tendered, but declined, further promotion. He was one of the youngest men of the company, but had no superior as a soldier. Lieut. Henry Sherman was honorably discharged March 5, 1862. The company lost, by disease, wounds, and killed in battle, 22 ; discharged on account of wounds and other disabilities (many of whom have since died), 31 ; and 5 promoted and transferred to other commands. The Twenty-sixth Infantry contained, some material from this county. Company C was a Delaware County Company, and was mustered into the three years' service in August, 1861, with the following commissioned officers: Jesse Meredith, Captain ; E. A. Hicks, First Lieutenant ; and Wm. Clark, Second Lieutenant. The Twenty-sixth was organized at Camp Chase in the summer of 1861. As soon as its number was complete and its organization fully effected, it was ordered to the Upper Kanawha Valley, where its first active service was performed. The regiment remained in that valley until the next January, occupied most of the time in scouting duty. In the movement of Gen. Rosecrans on Sewell Mountain, the Twenty-sixth led the advance, and brought up the retreat from that point. In the early part of 1862, it was transferred from the Department of West Virginia to the Department of the Ohio, afterward the Department of the Cumberland. It was brigaded with the Fifteenth, Seventeenth and Fiftieth Indiana Regiments, un- der command of Col. M. S. Hascall (soon after made Brigadier General) and placed in Gen. Wood's division, of which it constituted a part unto October, 1863. Afl«r the capture of Fort Donelson, the Twenty-sixth Regiment formed a part of the col- ^^=W HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 389 umn of advance on Nashville, and shared in the forced marches, hardships and privations of Gen. Buell's army in its advance to Pittsburg Landing to relieve Gen. Grant. In the advance from Shiloh, through the swamps of Northern Missis- sippi, upon Corinth, the Twenty-sixth occupied the front line, and was among the first to enter the place. About the last of August, 1862, the regi- ment, together with the Seventeenth and Fifty- eighth Indiana, about fourteen hundred strong, commanded by Col. Fyffe, had a slight engage- ment near McMinnville, Tenn., with Forrest's brigade of cavalry. In the memorable forced marches of Buell and Bragg, from the Tennessee to the Ohio, and thence toward Cumberland Gap, in the fall of 1862, the Twenty-sixth performed its whole duty. On the 26th of December, 1862, during the advance of Gen. Rosecrans against Mnrfreesboro', and in the engagement which fol- lowed, the Twenty-sixth, under JIaj. Squires, sup- ported in part by the Fifty-eighth Indiana, made a gallant and successfiil charge, storming and driv- ing from a strong position in the village of La Vergne a far larger force of the enemy, that for many hours had held the left wing of the army at bay, and seriously impeded the execution of the movements in progress. At the battle of Stone River, the regiment was one of several which stood firm against the charge of the rebels on the 26th, when three-fourths of the National forces on the right had given away and were in full re- treat. Although for many hours the columns of the enemy were hurled against it, yet it stood its ground, firm as a rock. It was this regiment which "formed the apex of that little convex line of battle that all Bra^g's victorious army could not break or bend." In this sanguinary engage- ment it lost one-third of its number in killed and wounded. The Twenty-sixth bore a conspicuous and honor- able part in the advance on Bragg's lines at Tulla- homa and Shelbyville, and at Chattanooga, in De- cember, 1863; it led the advance of Crittenden's corps (which first entered the place). Col. Young leading the regiment in skirmish line over the northern blufi' of Lookout Mountain. At Chick- amaugua it was in the thickest and bloodiest of the fight, where it acquitted itself yfith honor, losing nearly three-fifths of its force engaged. "Col. Young's horse and equipments were badly cut up with bullets. Capt. Ewing (Acting Major) had his horse ^killed under him. and was himself wounded and captured. Capt. Ross, Lieuts. Will- iams, Burbridge and Ruby, were killed, and Capts. Hamilton and Potter, and Lieuts. Piatt, Hoye, Morrow and Shotwell, wounded. Company H lost all its oflBcers, and twenty-one out of twenty- four men. At the storming of Mission Ridge, the gallant Twenty-sixth maintained its good rep- utation. It occupied nearly the center of the front line of assault, and was then called upon to sustain the concentrated fire of the rebel circular line, of forty cannon and thousands of muskets. Says a war chronicle : " The assault was made in the face of a terrible fire, and the column worked its way slowly and painfully, yet steadily and unfalter- ingly, up the long and rugged slope of that blaz- ing, smoking, jarring, blood-drenched and death- laden mountain, fighting its way step by step, every minute becoming weaker by the exhaustive outlay of strength in so prolonged a struggle, and thinner by the murderous fire of the foe from above, until, with less than half the command, with the entire color-guard disabled, the Colonel, bearing his own colors, spurred his foaming and bleeding horse over the enemy's works, and they threw down their arms, abandoned their guns, and gave themselves to precipitate flight." In this action the Twenty-sixth captured about fifty prisoners and two cannon. Later in the day, it, with the Fifteenth Indiana, under command of Col. Young, captured a six-gun battery the enemy were endeavoring to carry oif in their retreat, and flanked and dislodged a strong body of the enemy, who with two heavy guns were attempting to hold in check the National forces until their train could be withdrawn. In this battle, the regiment lost about one-fourth of its strength in killed and wounded. It was now 'reduced from 1,000 men to less than 200, but with this handful, they moved with the Fourth Corps to the siege of Knoxville. None but those who participated know the hardships of that campaign. They marched barefoot over frozen ground, and camped without shelter in midwinter, and were half dressed and half fed. Yet, under all these discouraging circumstances, in January, 1864, the regiment (or what was left of it) re-enlisted almost to a man. It was the first regiment in the Fourth Army Corps to re-enlist, and the first to arrive home on veteran furlough. On its return to the field, it was in Sherman's campaign against Atlanta ; also at Resaca, Kene- saw. Peach Tree Creek, Jonesboro, and all the minor engagements of that period. It participated in the battle of Franklin, Tenn;, and in all these f ^ ii\ 290 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUJSTTY. engagements maintained well its fighting reputa- tion. It also participated in the short Texas cam- paign in 1865, and endured considerable hardships in the long and severe march across the country, from Port Laraca to San Antonio. On the 21st of October, 1865, the regiment was mustered out of service. Capt. Meredithj of the Delaware County com- pany, resigned in 1862 ; Lieut. Hicks, who suc- ceeded him as Captain, also resigned in 1862. William Clark, who went into the service as Sec- ond Lieutenant of the Delaware company, was mustered out as Colonel of the regiment. Company E, of the Thirty-first Infantry, was partly recruited in this county. ^ D. C. Rose went out as Captain of the company, and Milton B. Harmon, of Berlin Township, as Second Lieuten- ant. The latter officer was mustered out of the service at the close of the war, as Lieutenant Col- onel of the regiment. The Thirty-first was organized at Camp Chase in the early part of the fall of 1861. On the 27th of September, it received marching orders, and re- ported to Brig. Gen. Mitchell at Cincinnati. On the 30th it left Cincinnati, and on the 2d of Octo- ber arrived at Camp Dick Robinson, Ky., where it underwent a thorough course of drill. It re- mained here until the 12th of December, when it moved to Somerset, and on the 19th of January, 1862, it iparched to the assistance of Gen. Thomas, at Mill Springs, but arrived too late to take part in the fight. Here it was assigned to the First Brigade, First Division, Army of the Ohio, and embarked via the Ohio and Cumberland Rivers, for Nashville. Upon their arrival, there were but 500 efi"ective men, the others being upon the sick list. The regiment participated in the battle of Corinth, and, after the evacuation, marched forty miles in pursuit of the rebels, then returned to camp near Corinth. It spent its Fourth of July in Tuscumbia, Ala., and celebrated it appropri- ately. It w^as here that the regiment was divided into detachments, two companies being sent to Decatur and one to Trinity. On the 22d it moved to Huntsville by way of Decatur. After the brigade, to which it belonged, had crossed the river, a messenger arrived with the information that the detachment at Trinity, consisting of but twenty-eight men, had been attacked by between two and three hundred mounted rebels. The detachment succeeded in repulsing the rebels, .but lost one-half of their number in killed and wounded. The regiment was occupied principally on guard duty, until the campaign of Buell and Bragg, to Louisville, Ky., when it was attached to Buell's army, and participated in that memorable move- ment. At the battle of Perryville it was under fire, but not actively engaged. After the battle, the army continued its march to Nashville, whence it moved to Murfreesboro. The brigade to which the Thirty-first belonged was left near Stewart's Creek. While in camp at this point, it was reported that the rebels were pillaging the train at LaVergne. The Thirty-first, and two other regiments, marched back rapidly, attacked the rebels and drove them off, killing, wounding and capturing a large number. The Thirty-first was actively engaged in the battle of Stone River, where it acquitted itself with honor. On the 23d of June, 1863, it started on the Tullahoma cam- paign, and, on the 26th, in connection with the Seventeenth Ohio, was engaged at Hoover's Gap. The advance continued through Tullahoma to Chattanooga. The Thirty-first participated in both days' fight at Chickamauga, where it suffered severely. Its next engagement was at Brown's Perry. Soon after this was the battle of Mission Ridge, \5'here it was one of the foremost regiments to bear the loyal standard into the enemy's works. About this time the regiment re-erilisted, and returned home on a thirty days' furlough. While at home 374 recruits were obtained, again swell- ing the regiment to 800 effective men. It returned to the field upon the expiration of its furlough, and, on the 7th of May, 1864, engaged, in the Atlanta campaign. On the 14th, it was in the battle of Resaca, where it lost heavily. After the fall of Atlanta, it ftiarched in pursuit of Hood, but abandoned the pursuit at Gaylesville, Ala., where the troops rested a few days and then re- turned to Atlanta. It moved with Sherman's army toward the sea, and passed through Decatur, thence through Monticello to Milledgeville, where the ■ arsenal, and considerable arms and ammunition, were destroyed. The march was continued until 12th of December, without note, when the works around Savannah were reached. After the sur- render of the city, the regiment remained in camp until the 20th of February, 1 865, when it engaged in the campaign of the Carolinas. After the close of hostilities, it moved to Washington City and participated in the grand review. It was then transferred to Louisville, Ky., where, on the 20th of July, 1865, it was mustered out of the service. ^ ,^ HISTORY OF DELAAVARE COUNTY. 291 The Thirty-second Infantry contained a company of Delaware County men, viz., Company I, Capt. Jay Dyer. The company was recruited in the summer of 1861. In April, 18G2, Capt. Dyer resigned, and Elijah B. Adams, who entered as Second Lieutenant, became Captain. He was wounded at Harper's Ferry, and was honorably discharged January 30, 1S()4. This was one of the first regiments raised in the State on the basis of the three years' service. It first rendezvoused at Camp Bartley, near Mansfield, but before completion was transferred to Camp Dennison, where it was fully oruanized, equipped, and sent to the field in command of Col. Thomas H. Ford, formerly Lieutenant Governor of the State. On the 15th of September it left Camp Dennison for West Virginia, and arrived at Bev- erly on the 22d of the same month. Col. Ford reported to Brig. Gen. Reynolds, then command- ing the district of Cheat Mountain, and was assigned to the forces stationed on Cheat JMountain Summit, with Col. Nathan Kimball, of the Fourteenth Indiana A'olunteers, commanding the post. Here, upon the rugged heights of Cheat Mountain, it received its first lesson in the art of war. On the 3d of October, 1861, it led the advance of the army against Greenbrier, \a., through the mountains and pines of that region by midnight. The regiment remained at Green- brier during the fall of 1861, watching the mcivc- ments of the enemy, commanded by the afterward renowned Confederate General, R. E. Lee, In Gen. Milroy's advance on Camp Alleghany, in December, the Thirty-second, under command of Capt. Hamilton, acquitted itself with honor. Its loss was four killed and fourteen wounded. It continued with Gen. 3Iilrt>y's command, and moved in the advance of the expedition whiclv resulted in the capture of Camp Alleghany, Huntersville, Monterey, and 3IcDowell. In the skirmishes with Stonewall Jackson, including the battle of Bull Pasture Mountain, the regiment lost six killed and fifty-three wounded — some mortally. In Gen. Fremont's pursuit of Jackson up the Shenandoah Valley, the Thirty-second bore its part, and participated in the battles of Cross Keys and Port Republic, on the 8th and 9th of June, 1862. The last of June it was transferred to Piatt's brigade, and moved to Winchester, where it remained until the 1st of September, when it proceeded to Harper's Ferry, and assisted in the defense of that place. After making a hard fight and losing one hundred and fifty of its number, it, with the entire force engaged, was surrendered to the enemy as prisoners of war. The regiment was paroled and sent to Annapolis, Md., and thence to Chicago, 111. Here it became almost completely demoralized. It had not been paid for eight months, and many of the men went home to look after their families. Finally, Gov. Tod got permission from the War Department to transfer to Camp Taylor, near Cleveland. He appointed Capt. B. F. Potts Lieu- tenant Colonel of the regiment, and that energetic officer went to work to reconstruct it, and soon restored it to its former high standing. On the 12th of January, 1863, the men were paid in full and declared to be " exchanged," and, on the 18th, orders were received to proceed to Memphis and report to Gen. Grant, then commanding the De- partment of the Tennessee. On the 20th of Febru- ary, the Thirty-second moved with the army to Lake Providence, La.; and during the operations against Vicksburg took a prominent part. At the battle of Champion Hills it made a bayonet charge and captured the First Mississippi rebel battery, with a loss of twenty-four men. The total loss of the regiment during the siege of Vicksburg was 225 rank and file. In August, 1863, it accom- panied Stephenson's expedition to Monroe, La,, and McPherson's expedition to Brownsville, Miss., in October of the same year. It was also with Sherman in February, 1864, at Meridian, where it lost twenty-two men. In December and January, 1863-64, more ^han three-fourths of the regiment re-enlisted as vet- erans, and, on the 4th of March, 1864, was sent home on a furlough. It rejoined the army at Cairo, 111., in April, with its ranks largely swelled with recruits. On the 27th of April, it embarked at Cairo, with its division and corps, landing at Clifton, and proceeded to Acworth, Ga., where it joined Gen. Sherman on the 10th of June. Dur- ing Sherman's advance against Atlanta, the Thirty- second participated in the battles of Kenesaw Mountain and Nickajack Creek, also in the battles of July 20, 21, 22 and 28 before Atlanta, and lost more than half its number in killed and wounded. After the fall of Atlanta, the regiment moved with the army in pursuit of Hood, after which it joined Gen. Sherman and accompanied him on his march , to the sea. It participated in the operations at Savannah and in the campaign into the Carolinas, and, after the cessation of hostiUties, proceeded to Washington, where it remained until June 8, 1865, when it took cars for Louisville. Here, on the 20th, it was mustered out of the service ; sent i) \i ' -4^ 392 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. to Columbus, Ohio, where it was paid off and re- ceived its final discharge. Company Gr, of the Forty-fifth Infantry,* was raised in Delaware County, and was mustered into the United States service at Camp Chase, August 19, 1862, with the following commissioned officers: J. H. Humphrey, Captain ; J. P. Bausaman, First Lieutenant, and D. J. Jones, Second Lieutenant. The regiment left Camp Chase on the 20th day of August, crossed the Ohio Kiver into Kentucky and became a part of the Army of the Ohio, under command of Gen. Wright. When Gens. Bragg and Kirby Smith invaded Kentucky, the first duty of the Fortj -fifth was guarding the Kentucky Central Railroad ; after that it went into camp at Lexington, "Ky., and was placed in the brigade of Gen. Green Clay Smith (Gen. Gilmore's division). Early in the winter of 1863, the regiment was mustered, and took an active part in the campaign in Kentucky during that spring and summer, par- ticipating in the battles of Button's Hill, Monti- cello and at Captain West's, where Company G lost some good men, among them Lieut. Jones, who was severely wounded, and George Linna- berry. When Gen. Morgan made his raid through Indiana and Ohio, the Forty-fifth,' forming a part of Col. Wolford's brigade of mounted infantry and cavalry, followed him fi-om Jamestown, Ky., and took part in the engagement at Buffington's Island and Cheshire, where most of Morgan's army surrendered. The command was pushed back to Kentucky, as that State had been invaded by the rebel Gen. Scott. In the fall of 1863, Gen. Burnside entered East Tennessee, and on that campaign the Forty-fifth formed for a time a part of Col. Byrd's brigade, Gen. Carter's divi- sion, but, soon after entering Tennessee, was trans- ferred back to Wolford's brigade, and, while sta- tioned at Philadelphia, the brigade was surrounded by a large force of the enemy. The command cut its way out, but lost many men killed, wounded and taken prisoner. The Forty-fifth again suf- fered severely south of Knoxville. Being for the time dismounted, they were attacked by a large cavalry force, and many of Company G, came up missing, among them Sergt. Robert S, Mcll- vaine, who was killed and his body recovered the next day. He was a gallant soldier — one of the best in the company, and had been recommended for a jieutenancy. He died beloved by all. A few days later, the division commanded by Gen. * The facta pertaining to this eketch were furnlBbed mostly by Col. Humphrey. Saunders was covering the retreat of Burnside's army from Lenore Station, toward Knoxville, hard pushed by Longstreet. The order was to hold the enemy in check as long as possible, so as to com- plete the defenses of Knoxville. The Union troops took position on a hill south of the town, where the enemy in force charged them, mortally wounding Gen. Saunders and Lieut. Fearns ; the latter was First Lieutenant of Company G. Dur- ing the siege of Knoxville, the Forty-fifth occupied a position south of the Holston River, and when the siege was raised by Sherman's advance, the regi- ment followed the retreating army toward Virginia. In the spring of 1864, the regiment was dis- mounted and ordered to join Sherman at Dalton, Ga., and was then assigned to the First Brigade, Second Division, Twenty-third Army Corps. It participated in the battle of Resaca, where it suf- fered severely. About the Ist of July it was transferred to the Fourth Army Corps, and served with that body until the close of the war. It par- ticipated in the battle of Kenesaw Mountain and all the battles from that time until the fall of Atlanta. The regiment came back with Gen. Thomas, and took part in the bloody battle of Franklin, Tenn., where the whole of Hood's army was hurled against the Twenty-third and Fourth Corps. This, considering the number of men engaged, was one of the most terrific battles of the war. It was in the two days' fighting in front of Nashville, when Thomas' army completely routed the enemy. After following Hood's army (or what was left of it) across the Tennessee River, the Forty-fifth went into camp at Huntsville, Ala., and, just before the surrender of Lee, it, with the Fourth Corps, was ordered to Bull's Gap, in East Tennessee, near the Virginia line, and was there when the surrender took place. The regiment returned to Nashville from Bull's Gap, and was there mustered out of the service on the 12th of June, 1865, the war having closed. Of the original officers of Company G, Capt. Humphrey, who went out as its Captain, was with the regiment during its whole term of service, and was in command more than half of that time. He was Dromoted to Lieutenant Colonel, October 12, 1864, and afterward to Colonel, and was in com- mand when the regiment was mustered out. Lieut. D. J. Jones was wounded at the battle of Button Hill, in the spring of 1863, and was discharged. First Lieut. Bausaman resigned early in the fall of 1862, and Second Lieut. D. J. Jones was pro- moted to the position thus made vacant. R. H. •a # _* ® ^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 293 Humphrey, a brother of Col. Humphrey, who had originally enlisted in Company C, Fourth Infantry, in April, 1861, and had been appointed Quartermaster Sergeant of that regiment, was, on the resignation of Lieut. Bausaman, and the pro- motion of Second Lieut. Jones, transferred to Company G of the Forty-fifth as Second Lieuten- ant, and reached the regiment in December, 1862. His knowledge of the Quartermaster's Department was at once recognized, and he was appointed Brigade Acting Assistant Quartermaster, and fi-om that to Division Quartermaster. When Gen. Sturgis assumed command of the cavalry of the Army of the Ohio, Lieut. Humphrey was ap- pointed Chief Quartermaster, and served in that capacity on Brig. Gen. Sturges' and INIaj. Gen. Stoneman's stafiFs, until the latter was captured in the summer of 1864, near Macon, Ga. , W. 31. Williams, who enlisted as a private in Company G, was, for gallant services at the battle of Monti- cello, Ky., promoted to Second Lieutenant, after- ward to First Lieutenant, and later to Captain, and hrevetted Major. After the close of the war, he was appointed Second Lieutenant in the United States Army, and is still in the service, having been promoted to First Lieutenant. A. G. Hen- derson, who entered the service as Orderly Sergeant of Company G, was promoted to Second Lieuten- ant, and afterward to First Lieutenant, then to Captain and came home with the regiment. Many members of Company G died prisoners of war, among them Robert A. Mcllvaine, of Radnor, Jacob Stump, of Genoa, and Hiram McRaney, of Har- lem Township. Company B, of the Forty-eighth Infantry, was recruited in the autumn of 1861, mostly in Dela- ware County, by William L. Warner and Joseph W. Lindsey, the latter of whom furnished us the lead- ing facts for this sketch. Messrs. Warner and Lind- sey had both enlisted at the outbreak of the war, in Company C, Capt. Crawford, Fourth Ohio Infantry, and served several months in West Vir- ginia, receiving their " baptism of fire " at Rich Mountain, the first battle of the war. Company B, with the Forty-eighth Regiment, was mustered into the service of the United States at Camp Dennison in December, 1861, with the following commissioned oflScers : William L. War- ner, Captain ; Joseph W. Lindsey, First Lieuten- aat, and David W. Plyley, Second Lieutenant. Of the non-commissioned officers, a Sergeant and two Corporals, viz., Reed, Shannon and Reddick, were not of Delaware County, but represented about twenty enlisted men from Brown County, recruited there to fill up the company. The regiment was completed and ordered to the field in February, 1862, descending the Ohio to Paducah, where it remained for a short time. On the 8th of March, it embarked on the steamer Empress and pro- ceeded up the Tennessee River to Pittsburg Land- ing, where it arrived on the 14th, and partici- pated in the great battle of Shiloh on the 6th and 7th of April. Company B suffered severely in these engagements. In the first volley fired in the battle of the 6th, Private Aaron Sales was killed. Daring this day's fight. Privates E. J. Hill, L. Mallott and William James were mortally wounded ; the first two died on the field, and the latter a few days after on the hospital boat. Many others were wounded, among them, Lieuts. Lind- sey and Plyley, the latter severely. The company was again engaged on. Monday, the 7th, and, on the last charge on the retiring foe, Capt. Warner, who had escaped unhurt in the first day's fight, was shot through the head and killed. On Tues- day morning, the 8th of April, the Forty-eighth was ordered in pursuit of the retreating rebels, and, after a day of intense hardship, returned to camp. While remaining in camp here, the regi- ment suffered severe loss from sickness ; at one time, an officer was detached from another com- pany to command Company B, which death and sickness had left without a commissioned officer. The Forty-eighth took an active part in the siege of Corinth, and after that went on the expedition to Holly Springs. After various marches through Northern Mississippi and Western Tennessee, it reached Memphis about the middle of summer (1862), where the officers of Company B — Capt. Lindsey (who had been promoted since the death of Capt. Warner), and Lieuts. Plyley and Nevins — joined it. The regiment remained here until late in December, doing provost duty, and was then 'ordered on the "Castor Oil expedition," down the Mississippi, and, early in January, found itself in the Yazoo Bottom, participating in the disastrous attack on Chickasaw Bluffs. Its next active serv- ice was at Arkansas Post and Fort Hyndman, where about seven thousand rebels were captured, on the 11th of January, 1863. It next went to Young's Point, La., where Capt. Lindsey com- manded the regiment, the field officers being ab- sent. Lieut. Plyley was detailed on the Signal Corps; Lieut. Nevins resigned, leaving Company B in command of Sergeant Reed, who was soon after promoted to Second Lieutenant. ^7 394 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. The next move of the regiment was to MillikenJs Bend, about the end of February, where it re- mained until April, and then set out on the march, finally arriving at James' Plantation, below Vicks- burg, on the Mississippi Eiver. Thence it moved, at midnight, on a rapid march, and the next day took part in the battle of Port Gibson. During the siege of Vioksburg it was engaged in various and arduous duties, and much of the time exposed to great danger. On the 22d of May, it suffered severely in the assault made upon the rebel works around the doomed city. The Colonel being absent, and the Lieutenant Colonel and the Major both being wounded, the command of the regiment again devolved on Capt. Lindsey. Early in Sep- tember, the Forty-eighth was transferred, with the Thirteenth Corps, to the Department of the Gulf, and for a while stationed at Carrolton, a suburb of New Orleans. While in this department, the reg- iment re-enlisted as veterans, under General Order 291, from the War Department. Under this order it was entitled to a thirty days' furlough in the State of Ohio, but this was refused by Gen. Banks on the pretext that the exigencies of the times would not permit it. It took part in the Red River expedition, and was at the battle of Sabine Cross Roads, on the 8th of April, 1864, where it sufFared severe loss, and was finally cap- tured, thus going on a captivity of several months instead of a furlough to Ohio. In the following November it was exchanged, and granted a veteran furlough after its return to New Orleans. In January, 1865, the regiment, under orders from Gen. Canby, commanding the department, was con- solidated with the Eighty-third Ohio, a non- veteran regiment — which was heartily resented by the vet- erans. The consolidated regiment was at once sent to Florida, where it took part in the Mobile campaign, and was engaged in the battle of Fort Blakely, one of the last of the war. After the term of the Eighty-third had expired, the Forty- eighth Veterans were organized into the " Forty- eighth Ohio Veteran Battalion," consisting of four companies, under command of Lieut. Col. J. R. Lynch, formerly First Sergeant of Company B, and kept on provost duty in Texas, about Galves- ton, nearly a year after the close of the war, when they were finally mustered out and discharged, in the summer of 1866. William L. Warner, the first Captain of Com- pany B (of the Forty-eighth), who was killed at the battle of Shiloh, was a son of Rev. Lorenzo Warner, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and Chaplain of the Fourth Infantry, the first regiment which drew men from Delaware County. First Lieut. Lindsey, afber the death of Capt. Warner, was promoted to Captain of Company B, and, in August, 1863, was promoted to Lieutenant Colonel, First Sergeant Lynch was promoted to Second Lieutenant, then to First Lieutenant and Captain, and mustered out as Lieutenant Colonel. Ser- geant Nevins was promoted to Second Lieutenant, and resigned in 1863. George L. Byers was pro- moted from Sergeant to First Lieutenant in November, 1864. Sergeant John K. Reed was promoted to Second and then to Fu'st Tjieutenant. Jacob H. Smith was promoted from Corporal to Sergeant, and then to Lieutenant. There may have been other promotions which have escaped our attention. The Sixty-sixth Infantry was the next regiment in which Delaware County was represented by any considerable number of men. Companies B and K were made up entirely in this county. The fol- lowing were the original oificers of Company E : T. J. Buxton, Captain ; Llewellen Powell, First Lieutenant, and John W. Watkins,- Second Lieu- tenant — and of Company K : J. H. Van Deman, Captain ; Wilson Martin, First Lieutenant, and W. A. Sampson, Second Lieutenant. At the organi- zation of the regiment, Eugene Powell, who had entered the service at the beginning of the war as Captain of Company I, Fourth Infantry, was appointed Major. In May, 1862, Maj. Powell was promoted to Lieutenant Colonel, a position he held until March, 1865, when he was appointed Colonel of the One Hundred and Ninety-third Ohio. He was afterward made Brigadier General for merito- rious service. Referring to this latter promotion, the Delavsfare Gazette of July 14, 1865, says : "Col. Eugene Powell, of this city, formerly of the Six- ty-sixth Regiment, has been promoted to the rank of Brigadier General. No more deserving young man entered the service from our State, and none has better discharged his duties than he. We rejoice to know that his merit has been recognised and rewarded. The Brigadier's star is mostworthily bestowed in his case, and he will wear it with honor to himself and to the service." In July, 1863, the same paper contains these flattering words : " The brigade composed of the Fifth, Seventh and Sixty-sixth Ohio, and Twenty-eighth Pennsyl- vania, in the late battle of the Rappahannock, was commanded * by Lieut. Col. Powell, who particularly distinguished himself." Lieut. Wat- kins, of this regiment, was promoted to Captain ^ fc^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 295 in jMay, 1863, a position held until mustered out. The Sixty-sixth was organized under the Presi- dent's second call for troops, and was mustered into the United States Service on the 17th of Decem- ber, 1861, with 850 men. On the 17th of Janu- ary, 1862, it left Camp MoArthur, near Urbana, for West Virginia, and saw its first active service in the campaign against Romney, under Gen. Lan- der. Gen. Shields succeeded Gen. Lander, and the Sixty-sixth followed his division to New JIarket, where it was assigned to the Second Bri- gade, commanded by Gen. 0. S. Teri'y. After pro- ceeding to Harrisburg, the division was ordered to cross the Blue Ridge to Fredericksburg, on the Rap- pahannock. At Fredericksburg, the Sixty-sixth, the Fifth, Seventh and Twenty-ninth Ohio Regi- ments formed the Third Brigade, under command of Gen.' E. B. Tyler. Remaining hero but a day, the regiment was ordered to countermarch for the relief of Gen. Banks, in the Shenandoah Valley, who was threatened by Stonewall Jackson. On the morning of the 9th of June, Gen. Tyler's brigade, with two regiments of the Fourth Bri- gade, were in line of battle awaiting the attack of Gen. Jackson. At sunrise, the enemy opened with artillery and soon made a general attack. In this fight, the Sixty-sixth took an active part in defending a battery on the left of the line, which was three times in possession of the enemy, but each time recaptured by the regiment. When the retreat was ordered on the right, the whole line was compelled to pass a few rods behind the Sixty-sixth, while the enemy's force immediately in front consisted of a full brigade of Virginians and Wheat's battalion of Louisianians. The force under Gen. Tyler, numbering about twenty-seven hundred men, held Gen. Jackson's army in check for five hours. In this engagement, the regiment lost 109 men of the 400 engaged. In July, the Sixty-sixth, with its brigade, was ordered to join Gen. Pope, and reported at Sper- ryville, where it was re-enforced by the Twenty- eighth Pennsylvania, and the whole commanded by Gen. Geary. It served in the corps of Gen. Banks' at the battle of Cedar Mountain. After nightfall, the brigade to which the Sixty-sixth b^onged moved forward with a handful of men, and, in a dense wood through which it passed, an ambuscade was discovered, but it was too late to retreat. In the fight which ensued, one-half of the brigade were killed and many wounded. To the Sixty-sixth, the loss was 87 killed and wounded of the 200 engaged. After the defeat at Cedar Mountain, the regiment pursued its way with the corps to Antietamj and was actively engaged in that battle. In the attack on Dum- fries by Gen. Stuart, the regiment distinguished itself, and, in the battle of Chancellorsville, it held a position in front of Gen. Hooker's headquarters, and the repeated attacks made upon it were re- pelled with coolness and courage. In the battle of Gettysburg, it held a position near the right of the line, and, after the engagement, joined in the pursuit of Gen. Lee, which brought it again to the Rappahannock. About this time it was sent to New York to quell the riots consequent upon the draft in that State. On the 8th of September, it returned, and, shortly after, with Gen. Hooker's army, was transferred to the Army of the Cum- berland, in the vicinity of Chattanooga. In the battles of Lookout Mountain, Ringgold and Mis- sion Ridge, the Sixty-sixth took a prominent part. In the battle of Ringgold, the First Brigade of the Second Division charged up a steep and rough mountaia in the face of a heavy fire from a large force of rebels, well posted. The Sixty-sixth, under Major Thomas MoConnell, carried the crest of the mountain, and held it against the forces on the summit. The regiment soon after returned to its camp near Chattanooga, where it became imbued with a high fever of enthusiasm for re-enlistment. On the 15th of December, 1863, the rolls were com- pleted, and the old organization changed into the " Sixty-sixth Regiment, Ohio Veteran Volun- teers." It was among the first regimental organi- zations in the whole army to which the term " veteran volunteer " was applied. After the expiration of its furlough, it was sent to Bridge- port, Ala., where it remained in camp for some time, experiencing little active service until the advance on Atlanta. The first fight of this ardu- ous campaign took place at Rocky Face Ridge. The corps of which it was a part charged the enemy on the summit, and was repulsed with slaughter. It was engaged in the battle of Re- saca, and acquitted itself with honor. During the fighting around Atlanta, the two opposing armies lay for eight days within a few rods of each other, and both lost heavily in the continuous musketry and cannonading. On the night of the 15th of June, the Sixty-sixth, while moving up a ravine, was opened upon with grape and canister. Under a galling fire, it moved within a hundred feet of the enemy's works, where it remained until >^ s- ti "V 296 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. the next day, when it iffas relieved by a new regi- ment. At Gulp's Farm, Kenesaw, Marietta and Peach Tree Creek, the regiment acted its part nobly. After the capture of Atlanta, it was placed on duty in that city, where it remained until the army of Sherman started on its famous march to the sea. It participated in the rapture of Savan • nah, and accompanied Sherman into the Carolinas. After the surrender of Gen. Johnston, it pro- ceeded to Washington by way of Kichmond. It was finally paid off, and mustered out of the serv- ice July 19, 1865, at Columbus. The following is given as a brief summing-up of the service of this gallant regiment : It received recruits at various times to the number of 370 (it entered originally with 850 men), and the number of men mustered out at the close of the war was 272. It lost in killed 110, and in wounded over 350. It served in. 12 States, marched more than 11,000 miles, and participated in 18 battles. The Eighty-second Infantry drew a company from Delaware County, viz.. Company I, of which the following were the first officers : George H. Purdy, Captain ; Alfred E. Lee, First Lieutenant, and H. M. Latzenberger, Second Lieutenant. These, its original officers — Capt. Purdy was killed at Chancellorsville May 3, 1863, and Lieut. Latzenberger, after being promoted to First Lieu- tenant, was killed August 29, 1863. Lieut. Lee was promoted to Captain of the company after the death of Capt. Purdy, and was mustered out with the regiment at the close of the war. The Eighty-second was recruited in the fall of 1861, and, on the 3lst of December, was mustered into the United States service, with an aggregate of 968 men. On the 25th of January following, it started for West Virginia, and, on the 27th, arrived at Grafton. It went into camp near the village of Petterman, and there underwent a thorough system of training for the arduous duties before it. But few regiments from this State per- formed better service, or did more hard fighting, than the Eighty-second. On the 16th of March, it was assigned to Gen. Schenck's command, and sent to New Creek, and from there to Moorfield, where it arrived on the 23d. With Schenck's brigade, it moved up the South Branch Valley, and, on the 3d of May, crossed the Potomac at Petersburg. In the exciting movements about Monterey, Bull Pasture Mountain and Franklin, the Eighty-second took an active part. On the 8th of June, the army to which it belonged fought the battle of Cross Keys, but without serious loss to the Eighty-second. In the organization of the Army of Virginia, the Eighty-second was assigned to an independent brigade, under Gen. Milroy. The severe cam- paigning it had undergone had thinned its ranks, until it numbered but 300 men. On the 7th of August, Sigel's Corps, to which it belonged, moved toward Culpepper, and, on the following morning, halted in the woods south of the village, but was too late at Cedar Mountain to participate actively in the battle. During the fighting on the Rappahannock, Milroy 's brigade (of which the Eighty-second was a part) was for ten days within hearing, and most of the time under fire of the enemy's guns. On the 21st and 22d, McDowell had severe engagements near Gainesville. In the fight of the 22d, Milroy's brigade Ifed the advance. The Eighty-second and the Third Virginia were deployed, driving back the rebel skirmishers to their main force, suffered severely, In this battle the regiment Col. Cantwell, its commander. being killed, with the words of command and encouragement upon his lips. On the 3d of Sep- tember, Sjgel's Corps arrived at Fairfax Court House, and the Eighty-second was detailed for provost guard duty. In the early part of 1863, at the request of its Colonel (Robinson), it was relieved from duty at headquarters, and ordered to report to its division commander, Gen. Schurz. By him it was designated as a battalion of sharp- shooters for the division, and held subject to his personal direction. The next engagement in which it participated was the sanguinary battle of Chan- cellorsville, on the 25th of May. It suffered terri- bly in this fight, at the close of which there were but 134 men with the colors. Among the dead was the gallant Capt. Purdy, of Company I. ' On the 10th of June, it moved with its brigade and division, on the Gettysburg campaign. In the battle which follo\led, the Eighty-second was placed in support of a battery. It went into action with 22 commissioned officers and 236 men ; of these, 19 officers and 147 men were killed, wounded and captured, leaving only 3 officers and 89 men. This little band brought off the colors of the regiment safely." On the 11th it was assigned to Gen. Tyndall's brigade, the First Brigade of the Third Division. The Eleventh Corps, to which the Eighty-second belonged, was transferred on the 25th of Septem- ber to the Army of the Cumberland,' then com- manded by Gen. Hooker. The next battle of ^ G ;^ ^ s k^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUXTY. 299 consequence, in which the regiment took part, was that of Mission Ridge. It was also engaged in the Knoxville campaign, and, in December follow- ing, re-enlisted as veterans. Out of 349 enlisted men present, 321 were mustered into the service as veteran volunteers, and at once started for home on fiirlough. It returned to the front with 2(10 new recruits. On the 3d of March, 1864, it joined its brigade at Bridgeport, Ala., and, in the consol- idation of the Eleventh and Twelfth Corps (thus forming the Twentieth), the Eighty-second was assigned to the Third Brigade of the First Division, of this corps. On the 30tli of April, 1864, the regiment, with its brigade and division, started on the Atlanta campaign, and bore an active part in most of the battles and skirmishes which followed. It particularly distinguished itself at the battles of Resaca and Kenesaw Mountain. After the capt- ure of Atlanta, it remained in camp there until the 15th of November, when it started with Sherman's army to Savannah. It took part in the siege of Savannah, and, after its fall, moved with the army into the Carolinas. While the army was at Goldsboro in April, 1865, the Eighty-second and Sixty-first Ohio were consolidated, and the new regiment thus formed denominated the Eighty-second. On the 10th, the troops moved to Raleigh, where they remained until after the surrender of Gen. Johnston. On the 30th of April, the corps marched for Wash- ington, by way of Richmond, and on the 19th of May, arrived at Alexandria. It took part in the grand review at Washington on the 24th of May. after which it started for Louisville, Ky. At Parkersburg, the troops embarked on transports, and, when they arrived at Cincinnati, the boats carrying Robinson's brigade, of which the Eighty- Second was still a part, stopped a short time, and Gen. Hooker came down to the wharf He was greeted enthusiastically by his old soldiers, and made them a brief speech. On amving at Louis- ville, the regiment went into camp on Speed's plantation, south of the city, where it remained until the 25th of July. It then proceeded to Columbus, and was paid off and discharged. The Eighty-sixth Infantry was a three-months Organization, and contained a company from Dela- ware County, which was mustered in \ivith the following officers : A. N. Mead, Captain ; E. C. Vining, First Lieutenant, and H. S. Crawford, Second Lieutenant. The regiment was recruited under the President's call for 75,000 men, made in May, 1862, and so promptly was the call responded to, that the Eighty-second was enabled to leave Camp Chase on the 16th of June, for the seat of war. Upon its arrival in West Virginia, it was stationed at Grafton, where it was occupied in guard duty. On the 27th of July, four compa- nies of the Eighty-sixth, under Lieut. Col. Hunter, were ordered to JParkersburg by Gen. Kelley, in anticipation of a raid upon that point. It re- mained here until August 21, when it returned to Clarksburg, in consequence of the whole regi- ment having received orders from Gen. Kelley to projeed to Beverly, to prevent a rebel force under Col. Jenkins from crossing Cheat Mountain for the purpose of destroying the railroad. The rebel chieftain not making his appearance at that point, the Eighty-second was ordered back to Clarksburg. The force at Clarksburg then consisted of the Eighty-sixth Ohio, and a detachment of the Sixth Virginia, placed at different points around town, so as to make a vigorous defense in case of an attack. The term of service of the regiment hav- ing now expired, it was placed under orders for Camp Delaware, and started for that place on the 17th of September, where it arrived the next day. On the 25th it was paid in full, and mustered out of the United States service. Two companies of the Ninety-sixth Infantry* were raised in Delaware County, viz.. Company F and Company G. The original commissioned officers of Company F were : S. P. Weiser, Cap- tain; J. N. Dunlap, First Lieutenant, and H. C. Ashwell, Second Lieutenant. Dunlap died at Young's Point, La., March 17, 1863. Ashwell resigned March 17, 1863. Levi Siegfried was commissioned First Lieutenant, but illness, from which he afterward died, prevented his being mus- tered. John A. F. Cellar, of Company F, was promoted to First Lieutenant, and transferred to Company A by consolidation, November 18, 1864. Lieut. E. M. Eastman, of Company G, was pro- moted to Captain, and transferred to the command of Company F April 1, 1863. The original com- missioned officers of Company G. were ; J. H. Kimball, Captain; H. J. Jarvis, First Lieutenant (died at Memphis, Tenn., December 2, 1862); B. M. Eastman, Second Lieutenant, promoted to First Lieutenant, December 2, 1862, afterward to Captain, and transferred as above ; 0. W. Cham- berlain, promoted to First Lieutenant, died at Mt. Vernon, Ohio, while on leave of absence, August 22, 1863 ; L. S. Huntley, promoted to First Lieutenant, January 19, 1864; Peter Marmon, promoted * The Bketch of this regiment was written by Maj. C. H. McElroy. 1^ iiL. 300 HISTOKY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. to Second Lieutenant, November, 1864, and trans- ferred from Company H. E. L. Baird, First Lieutenant, Company H, was promoted to Captain, November 18, 1864, and transferred to the com- mand of Company Gr. The regiment went out with Joseph W. Vance, Colonel, Mt. Vernon; A. H. Brown, Lieutenant Colonel, Marion, and C. H. McElroy, Major, Delaware. A camp was established for this regiment on the Fuller farm, one arid a half miles south of the city, known as Camp Delaware, the ground occupied lying between the Columbus road and the river. On the 1st day of September, 1862, the Ninety-sixth left camp 1,014 strong, for • Cincinnati, and, on the evening of the same day of its arrival there, crossed over the river, and went into camp at Covington, Ky. From that time until the close of the war, it was on continuously active, and most of the time hard, service. In the fall of 1862, the regiment, in the brigade of Gen. Burbridge, and under command of Gen. A. J. Smith, marched from Covington to Falmouth, thence to Cynthiana, to Paris, Lexing- ton, Nicholasville ; through Versailles, Frankfort, Shelbyville to Louisville ; leaving Covington on the 8th of October, and going into camp at Louis- ville on the 15th. From Louisville it proceeded to Memphis, and, on the 27th of December, with the forces under command of Gen. Sherman, left for "down the river" to Chickasaw Bayou. From there it went to Fort Hyndman, or Arkansas Post, where it was in the left wing, under command of Gen. Morgan. Sergt. B. F. High, Joseph E. Wilcox and W. P. Wigton, of Company F., were killed here ; and Isaac Pace, David Atkinson of Company G., were wounded and soon after died. After the battle of Arkansas Post, the regiment was at the siege of V^icksburg, where it formed a part of the Thirteenth Army .Corps. Then fol- lowed the battle of Grand Coteau, La., a desperate struggle against fearful odds. After this the regi- ment was sent into Texas on an expedition of short duration. Returning to Brashear City, La., it en- tered upon the famous Red River campaign, under Gen. Banks. TJje battles of Sabine Cross Roads (where Col. Vance was killed), Peach Orchard Grove, and Pleasant Hill, followed. The regiment had, by continued losses, become so reduced in numbers that a consolidation became necessary and was effected under a general order from Maj. Gen. Reynolds, commending the Department of the Gulf. At the request of the officers, and as a special honor to the regiment, it was consolidated into the Ninety-sixth Battalion, and not with any other regiment. This was the only instance in that de- partment of any such favor being accorded. Soon after this the regiment (now the Ninety-sixth Bat- talion) was ordered down the river, and to Mobile, and was engaged in the capture of Forts Gaines, Morgan, Blakely and Spanish Fort, resulting finally in the capture of Mobile. The division was un- der command of Col. Landrum, of the Nineteenth Kentucky, and formed a part of the Thirteenth Corps, under Gen. Granger. The Ninety-sixth was mustered out at Mobile, and, on the 29th of July, 1865, was paid off and discharged at Camp Chase. During its service, the regiment marched 1,683 miles; traveled by rail 517 miles, and by water 7,686 miles, making a total of 9,886 miles, exclusive of many short expeditions in which it took part. Of Company P., there had" died of wounds and disease, 23 ; discharged for same, 26 ; total, 49. Of Company G., there had died of wounds and disease, 30 ; discharged from same causes, 16; total, 46. These figures may not be exactly correct, but are as nearly so as it is possi- ble now to obtain such statistics. To the One Hundred ^nd Twenty-first Infantry, Delaware County contributed more men than to any other military organization during the late war, except, perhaps, the One Hundred and Forty-fifth Regiment of National Guards, called out for one hundred days in the early part of 1864. Com- panies C, D, Hand K, of the One Hundred and Twenty-first, w^re made up wholly or in part from Delaware County ; the first two were entirely " Delawares," while the two latter comprised much of the same patriotic material. At the organiza- tion of the regiment. Company C,.one of the com- panies from this county, was officered as follows : N. W. Cone, Captain ; Joshua Van Bremer, First Lieute,nant, and F. T. Arthur, Second Lieutenant ; and Company D had for its first officers, Samuel Sharp, Captain ; Joseph A. Sheble, First Lieu- tenant, and S. B. Moorehouse, Second Lieutenant. As a matter of some interest to our readers, we will add the names of all commissioned officers in the regiment from this county, during its term of service : William P. Reid, Colonel ; Joshua Van Bremer, Major (entered as First Lieutenant) ; Thomas B. Williams, Surgeon ; Rev. L. F. Drake, Chaplain ; N. W. Cone, Samuel Sharp and Peter Cockerell, as Captains ; M. B. Clason and Silas Emerson, as First Lieutenants, and promoted to Captain ; S. B. Moorehouse, W. F. Barr, J. A. Porter, T. C. Lewis, Benjamin A. Banker, M. H. Lewis, Daniel Gilson and 0. M. Scott, as Second :f ihL^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 301 Lieutenants, Sergeants, etc., and promoted to Cap- tains ; Joseph A. Sheble and P]li Whitney, as First Lieutenants, and P. T. Arthur, J. P. Glover, M. D. Wells, Andrew Stephens, Charles P. Claris, E. B. Cook, Eli Whitney and Silas Long, Second Lieutenants. As an act of justice to a good man and a brave soldier, we give place, parenthetically, to the fol- lowing, as narrated by one familiar with the facts : Hon. John L. Porter, now Judge of the Common Pleas Court in an adjoining district, entered this regiment at its organization, as Pourth Sergeant of Company A, Capt. Lawrence, in which capacity he served faithfully. One day, as the regiment was on the march, it met with a fallen tree across the road, when Sergt. Porter, with a squad of men, was detailed by Col. Banning, then in command, to have it cut and removed. He did as ordered, but exercised his own judgment as to the exact place of cutting the tree in two. When Banning came along, he asked in a gruif manner why he had not cut the tree where he had ordered it done. Sergt. Porter replied that he did not think it made any particular diiference where it was cut, so that it was cut and removed out of the way, to enable the regiment to pass. At this Banning gave him a terrific cursing, and reduced him to the ranks. After Col. Robinson succeeded to the command of the regiment, a number of Porter's friends, headed by Capt. Banker (of Delaware) interested them- selves in his case, and finally procured his re-in- statement to his former position. This made him the oldest Sergeant in the regiment, which, united with his soldierly qualities, soon led to his promo- tion, and, when the regiment was mustered out, he was First Lieutenant of his company, a pusition that he well deserved and one that he creditably filled. The One Hundred and Twenty-first was organ- ized at Camp Delaware, the old camp of the Ninety-sixth, in September, 1862. On the 10th of the same month, the regiment, 985 strong, left for Cincinnati, where it was placed on guard duty for a few days, but on the 15th crossed over the river and went into camp at Covington, Ky. From tjiere it moved to Louisville, and was assigned to Col. Webster's brigade, Jackson's division, and McCook's corps. Without an hour's drilling the regiment marched with Buell's army in pursuit of Bragg. In this condition, it participated in the battle of Perry ville, in which Capt. Odor, of Com- pany K, was killed. It was detailed to bury the dead, and remained in Kentucky on guard duty until January, 1863, when it proceeded to Nash- ville, and then to Franklin, Tenn., where it was engaged protecting the right flank of Gen. Rose- crans's army, then lying at Murfreesboro. When the army moved forward from Stone River, the One Hundred and Twenty-first moved with it, and was attached to the reserve corps under Gen. Granger. At Triune they had a slight skirmish with the rebels under Gen. Forrest. > The next en- gagement in which the regiment took part (and it« first severe battle) was the battle of Chickamauga, where it lost heavily. It made a gallant charge' to save the only road to Chattanooga, and, in the charge, encountered the Twenty-second Alabama Rebel Infantry, capturing its colors, and a major- ity of the regiment. The loss sustained by the regiment was : Lieuts. Stewart, Fleming and Porter, killed ; Capts. David Lloyd and A. B. Robinson, and Lieuts. Marshall, Stephens, Moore, Mather, Patrick, Bryant and Mitchell, wounded : privates killed, 14 ; and 70 wounded. For its bravpry in this engagement, the regiment was highly compli- mented by Gen. Granger. After the battle, it fell back with the army behind the intrenohments at Chattanooga, where it remained until the battles of Lookout Mountain and Mission Ridge, in both of which it took a prominent part. It then returned to its old camp at Rossville, and remained there until May, 1864, when it moved with the army on the Atlanta campaign. It participated in the battles of Buzzard Roost, Resaca, and, as a part of Gen. Jeif C. Davis' division, was at the capture of Rome, Ga. It was at Kenesaw Mountain, and participated with its accustoaaed bravery. It made a lodgement under the enemy's works, and held it, thereby securing possession of the National dead and wounded ; but dearly did it pay for its bravery. Among the commissioned officers killed wereMaj. Yeager, Capts. Lloyd and Clason, and Lieut. Patrick ; and 8 ofiicers wounded. At Chattahoochie River, on the 9th of July, it lost, in a skirmish at the railroad bridge, 5 men killed and 4 wounded. At Atlanta and Jonesboro it performed its usual hot work, wl^fre it lost several men killed and wounded. About the 29th of September the regiment was sent back to Chatta- nooga, where it was attached to an expedition against Forrest's cavalry, then raiding on the rail- road at some distance. They followed the rebel cavalry, and drove it across the Tennessee River into Alabama, when they returned and joined in the chase of Hood. The regiment joined Sher- man at Rome, Ga., and marched with his army to ;tr ^1 303 HISTOEY or DELAWARE COUNTY. Savannah and the sea. After the fall of Savannah, the One Hundred and Twenty-first, then com- manded by Lieut. Col. A. B. Robinson, went with the expedition into the Carolinas, and participated in the battle of Bentonville. It lost 6 men killed and 20 wounded. Capts. Charles P. Claris and M. E. Willoughby were among the wounded. The former afterward died from the efiects of the wounds received in this battle. On the 1st of May, 1865, it joined the march of the National forces through Richmond to Washington, where it took part in the grand review, after which it was mustered out and sent home, and, on the 12th of June, was paid off and discharged at Columbus. The One Hundred and Forty-fifth Infantry was raised under the President's call, in April, 1864, for one hundred days' men, and was designated National Guards. It was made up wholly in Del- aware County, and officered as follows: H. C. Aswell, Colonel; Lloyd A. Lyman, Lieutenant Colonel; H. C. Olds, Major; Henry Besse, Sur- geon; J. D. Janney, Assistant Surgeon; William E. Moore, Adjutant; J. H. Stead, Quartermaster; Rev. W. G. Williams, Chaplain ; E. M. Jones, Lewis Moss, James Wallace, James M. Crawford, R. W. Reynolds, J. J Penfield, D. H. James, Arch. Freshwater, W. H. Wilson, John Cellar, Captains; Hugh J. Perry, F. W. Cogswell, C. Hull, D. G. Cratty, J. A. Cone, W. E. Bates, G. W. Flamming, J. S. Post, J. W. McGookey, I. S. Hall, First Lieutenants; J. S. Harmon, H. M. Bron- son, John Urley, J. T. Nunsel, J. D. Van Deman, E. H. Draper, H. B. Wood, C. R. Caulkins, S. M. White, Jr., A. M. Decker, Second Lieutenants. The regiment was organized at Camp Chase on the 10th of May, 1864, and immediately ordered to Washington City. Upon its arrival, it was as- signed to Gen. Augur, as garrison for the forts comprising the southern defenses of Washington, on Arlington Heights. The service of the regi- ment coiisisted principally of garrison and fatigue duty, in which, during its whole term, it was in- cessantly employed. It was drilled in both in- fantry and heavy artillery tactics under Gen. De Russy. Although not engaged in battle during its term of service, the One Hundred and Forty- fifth performed the most valuable duties, taking the place of veteran soldiers, who were thus per- mitted to re-enforce Gen. Grant in his advance on Richmond. Its term of service expired on the 20th of August, when it was sent home to Camp Chase, and, on the 23d, mustered out of the United States service. One company of the One Hundred and Seventy- fourth Infantry was recruited in Delaware County, and officered as follows : J. H. Bassiger, Cap^ tain; D. M. Howe, First Lieutenant, and W. E. Webber, Second Lieutenant. Col. Jones com- manded the regiment, and Dr. F. W. Morrison, of Delaware, was appointed its Surgeon. D. M. Howe was promoted to Captain and attached to the staff of Gen. Thomas, and W. E. Webber was promoted to First Lieutenant. The One Hundred and Seventy-fourth was one of the last series of regiments raised in the State, to serve one year, and was composed chiefly of those who had seen service in the older regi- ments, and, tiring of the monotony of private life, eagerly re-enlisted for another year's campaign. It was organized at the old rendezvous. Camp Chase, September 21, 1864, and left on the 23d for Nash- ville, and ordered to report to Gen. Sherman, then commanding the Department of the Mississippi. It arrived at Nashville on the 26th of September, and was ordered to Murfreesboro, which point was threatened with a raid from the caValry of Gen. Forrest. On the 27th of October, it left Mur- freesboro, with orders to report to the command- ing officer at Decatur, Ala. From Decatur, it moved to the mouth of Elk River, leaving four companies as a garrison for Athens. In a few days it returned to Decatur, and, on the 26th of November, it was again sent to Murfreesboro. It remained at Murfreesboro through the siege, and participated in the battle of Overall's Creek, where it behaved with great gallantry, and was compli- mented by Gen. Rousseau personally, for its brav- ery. Its loss was six men killed, two officers and thirty-eight men wounded. It took part in the battle of the Cedars, on the 7th of December, where it fully maintained its reputation. In a gallant charge during the fight, it captured two cannon, a stand of colors and a large number of prisoners. Its. loss was quite severe. Among its killed was Maj. Reid, who was shot through the head while urging his men on to the charge. The regiment participated in all the fighting around Murfreesboro ; and after the siege, was assigned to the Twenty-third Army Corps, which it joined at Columbia, Tenn. In January, 1865, the regiment was ordered to Washington City, which place was reached on the 20th. It remained here until February 21, when it proceeded to North Carolina. Here it was placed in the column commanded by Gen. Cox, and took part in the battles of Five Forks, and at •^ G ;^ l±^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 303 Kingston, in both of which it acted with its ac- customed bravery. This was the last fight the regiment was in. It was mustered out June 28, at Charlotte, N. C, and left at once for home, arriving at Columbus on the 5th of July, where it was paid oflF, and received its final discharge. The One Hundred and Eighty-sixth Infantry drew one company from Delaware County. Com- pany B was recruited almost wholly in the county, and was mustered in, under the following commis- sioned officers: R. C. Breyfogle, Captain; 0. H. Barker, First Lieutenant, and Shadrack Hubbell, Second Lieutenant. Lieut. Hubbell was a son of Hon. J. R. Habbell, of Delaware, and was but eighteen years of age when he enlisted in the army. He raised most of this company, many of its members being his schoolmates, and, in ac- knowledgment of his services, he was made Second Lieutenant of the company. After the close of the war, he was commissioned in the regular army, and died at New Orleans, in 1867, of yellow fever. He was on Gen. Hancock's staff at the time of his death. The One Hundred and Eighty-sixth was raised under the President's last call for one-year troops. It was mustered into the United States service at Camp Chase, March 2, 1865, and, on the same day, started for Nashville by way of Louisville. On the 8th of March, it left Nashville for Mur- freesboro, and from there proceeded to Cleveland, where it went into camp, and where it remained until the 2d of May, when it moved to Dalton. The Colonel of this regiment (Wildes), having been promoted to Brigadier General, was assigned to the command of a brigade at Chattanooga, and, at his request, the One Hundred and Eighty-sixth was transferred to his command. On the- 20th of July, the regiment was relieved from duty at Chattanooga and ordered to Nashville. Orders were received on the 13th of September to pre- pare rolls for the muster-out of the regiment. On the 19th of the same month, it started for Co- lumbus, where it was mustered out of the service. It was never in an engagement as the One Hun- dred and Eighty-sixth Regiment, but it was no fault of the regiment. It faithfully performed every duty required of it, and would doubtless have acquitted itself with honor on the battle- field. Of the Eighteenth United States Regular In- fantry, which drew one full company and part of another from Delaware County, we have learned but little. The officers were from the regular army, and all inquiries have resulted in a failure to obtain anything very definite in regard to those companies in which the county was represented. " Ohio in the Late War " makes no mention of the regiment whatever, and the newspaper files of the war period have but little in regard to it. One item, however, may be given : James Fowler, a brother of Dr. Fowler, of Delaware, after serv- iiig for a time in the Fourth Infantry, enlisted in the Eighteenth Regulars, was promoted to Orderly Sergeant, became Captain of a company in a Tennessee regiment, and was made Provost Mar- shal of Greenville, Tenn. Since the war he has made his home in the South. The Fifth Colored Infantry was organized at Camp Delaware, and contained a large number of men from this county. In June, 1863, a camp for colored soldiers was opened on the farm of Josiah Bullen about one mile south of the city, - and nearly opposite the site of " old Camp Dela- ware." Capt. McCoy, of the One Hundred and Fifteenth Ohio, was detailed by Gov. Tod to su- perintend the recruiting of colored troops, and J. B. T. Marsh was mustered in as Quartermaster of the " One Hundred and Twenty-seventh Ohio," the number and title the regiment was to bear. This was the first complete colored regiment raised in the State of Ohio. Previously, there had been quite a number of colored men recruited for the Fifty-fourth Massachusetts, and sent to Boston, but nothing like an organization in the State had, up tn this time, been attempted. The only semblance of law, which gave authority to the raising of colored troops, was that known as the " Contraband Law," which gave a colored laborer in the service of the United States, $7 a month as his pay, and $3 a month additional for clothing. Under this state of things, recruiting progressed slowly, and the few who had already enlisted be- came dissatisfied, and the organization with diffi- culty could be kept together. A few faithful men, however, who thought they saw in the results of the war great benefits to their race, stood firm. Finally there came a call from the War Depart- ment for colored troops to serve in the armies of the United States. Boards were convened, and promises givenvtbat Congress would place them upon an equal footing with other troops. The organiza- tion was changed from the " One Hundred and Twenty-seventh Ohio," to the " Fifth Regiment of United States Colored Troops," and by the 10th of July it contained three full companies. G. W. Shurtleff was appointed Lieutenant Colonel, ;r^ 304 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. and infused new life into the enterprise. Re- cruiting now went on rapidly, and early in ■ No- vember the regiment, fully equipped, went to Virginia with nine companies, and nearly a full complement of officers. Upon its arrival at Nor- folk, Col. Conine, who had been commissioned Colonel by the President, assumed command. In December, 1863, the regiment formed part of the command under Gen. Wilde, in the raid made by that officer through the enemy's country to Elizabeth City, N. C. In January, 1864, it moved to Yorktown, where it remained until April. About this time, Capt. Speer joined it with the tenth company. In May, it accompanied the ex- pedition planned Ijy Uen. Butler against Richmond and Petersburg, forming a part of the colored Division of the Eighteenth Corps. The Fifth was the first regiment to gain the shore at City Point, capturing the rebel signal officer and the corps stationed there. At the siege of Petersburg, the colored division stormed the heights, and cap- tured two strong earthworks, with several pieces of artillery. Gen. Smith," who commanded the Eighteenth Corps, watched the colored division with great anxiety, and, when he saw them carry the works with the bayonet, he exclaimed, " The colored troops fight nobly," or, " that is equal to Lookout Mountain.'' In this action, the regiment lost several men killed and wounded. One officer was killed, and Col. Conine was wounded. From this time to the 15th of August, the regiment was employed mostly on guard duty. In the latter part of August, the Third Division (colored) of the Eighteenth Corps, under Gen. Paine, was transferred to the north side of the James River. While in camp here, the Fifth received 375 recruits from Ohio. In September, the battles of Chapin's Farm, New Market Heights and Fort Harrison occurred, in which the Fifth participated. Col. Shurtleff and three of the captains were wounded. In the after- ternoon of the 29th, the regiment, with a detach- ment of white troops, stormed Fort Gilmer. The white troops faltered, then retreated, leaving the Fifth unsupported, and alone. It pressed on up to the fort, and a few men had scaled the walls; when an order was received to withdraw,, which was effected in good order. In this day's fighting, the regiment lost nine officers wounded, one of whom (Capt. Wilbur) died ; and out of 550 men in rank who went into the fight, 85 were killed, and 248 were wounded. Sergts. Beatty, Holland, Pimm and Brunson were awarded medals for gallantry in this engagement. The Fifth took part in the expedition against Fort Fisher and Wilmington, and performed efficient service. It also partici- pated in the assault on Sugar Loaf and Fort An- derson, and marched with Gen. Terry's command to Raleigh, N. C. After the surrender of the Confederate armies, the Fifth was stationed for a while at Goldsboro, and in the latter part of September, it returned to Columbus, where it was honorably discharged. A large number of colored soldiers were sent to the field from Camp Delaware, in addition to the Fifth Colored Regiment, The Delaware Gazette announces the departure for the' front from Camp Delaware, in the summer of 1864, of 250 colored troops, intended for the Twenty-seventh Colored Regiment. The Eighth Colored Regiment was in camp at this place for a time, and received quite a liumber of recruits. Beyond these few meager facts, however, we have no information in regard to these organizations. This constitutes a brief sketch of the regiments in which Delaware County was represented, and their participation in the rebellion. In compiling our war history, we have drawn extensively on " Ohio in the Late War," supported by such local facts as we have been able to obtain, and, in this, we have earnestly endeavored to do "justice to all and injustice to none." Many minor facts connected with the war, pertaining mostly to the city of Delaware, will be noticed in that chapter. The Soldiers' Aid So- ciety, and movements inaugurated for the purpose of encouraging enlistments, belong more properly to the city than in this department, as well as the Soldiers' Monumental Association. A few words in reference to the drafts which took place in the '• county, and we will close a subject of which we are becoming somewhat wearied. The first draft in Delaware County occurred in October, 1862, and was for forty-three, the num- ber remaining due on the President's call for 300,000 men. Hon. T. W. Powell, as Commis- sioner of the Draft, superintended the drawing of the lots. The distribution of prizes to the differ- ent townships was according to population and the number of recruits already furnished, and was as follows: Concord, three; Genoa, seven; Har- lem, one ; Kingston, one ; Liberty, four ; Orange, thirteen ; Radnor, four ; Scioto, four ; Trenton, five, and Troy one. Another draft occurred in May, 1864, and was for 150 men, distributed as follows : Berkshire, three ; Brown, eight ; Genoa, ;t 1^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 305 twenty ; Trenton, eighteen ; Thompson, thirteen ; Troy, fifteen ; Oxford, fourteen ; Orange, nine ; Porter, ten ; Scioto, two ; Harlem, nine ; Kings- ton, four, and Liberty fifteen. Delaware, Con- cord, Berlin, and Radnor escaped, having filled their calls by enlistments. After this, there were one or two other drafts for small squads of men in some of the townships, which had proved a little derelict in furnishing their quotas. But, taken all in all, the patriotism of Delaware County pre- sents nothing to be ashamed of, and her alacrity in filling every call promptly was surpassed by few counties in the State. The exact number of men furnished is not definitely known, as many enlisted in scattering regiments, but those that can be accounted for will reach 3,000, perhaps, exclusive of one-hundred-days men and colored soldiers. We deem it entirely appropriate to close this chapter with a brief sketch of some of the great men of the county. We all love great men ; it is one of the noblest feelings that dwells in man's heart. No skeptical logic can destroy this inborn loyalty, and no sad- der proof can be given by a man of his own littleness, than disbelief in it.' Every true man feels that he is himself made higher by doing rev- erence to what is really above him. The relation which, in all times, unites a great man to others, is divine. It is the vivifying influence of their life, is the very essence of Christianity itself. The history of the world is but the biography of great men. Hero-worship endures .forever, while man endures — the everlasting adamant, lower than which even communistic revolutions cannot fall ! So, in substance at least, says Thomas Carlyle, and he further says, as if he stood the teacher of the present hour, that " Great men, taken up in any way, are profitable company. We cannot look, however imperfectly, upon a great man with- out gaining something by him. He is the living light, fountain of native, original insight of man- hood and heroic nobleness, which it is good and pleasant to be near. No great man lives in vain." And happy the century, happy the commonwealth, if it produce but one, whether it be a soldier — the foremost of the age, or a statesman, who adminis- tered the affairs of a nation. Like all other portions of our great and glorious country, Delaware County has produced some great men, men who have filled high and honor- able positions in the camp, at the bar, in the halls of legislation, and at the head of the government. The history of Delaware County would be incom- plete without some notice of her illustrious sons. It would be like the play of Hamlet, with the one great character — the melancholy prince — left out. We shall, therefore, devote a brief space to some of her distinguished men. Rutherford Birchard Hayes was born in the town of Delaware, on the 4th of October, 1822. His father, Rutherford Hayes, was a native of Vermont, and came to Delaware County in 1817, locating in the town, where the remainder of his life was spent. A son of his, and a brother to the President, was drowned in the Olentangy River, while skating — a melancholy incident, still remembered by many of the old citizens of the place. After a preliminary education, young Hayes passed a regular course at Kenyon College, from which he graduated in 1840. He then read law in the office of Thomas Sparrow, Esq., of Columbus, and, when sufficiently advanced in his studies, entered the Law Department of Harvard College, where he graduated with all due honors. It was while a law student here that Mr. Hayes went to Boston to witness a demonstration in honor of Henry Clay, who was a candidate for President (in 1844) against James K. Polk. The campaign was an exciting one, and hotly contested from the opening to the close. Upon the occasion referred to, the Hon. Cassius M. Clay was to make a speech before the Henry Clay Club, and the most exten- sive preparations had been made for a big day. In accordance with the customs of those times, a grand civil parade was a chief feature of the pro- ceedings. Mr. Hayes met Mr. Aigin, from Dela- ware, whom he recognized, and, while standing in front of the Tremont House, they were joined by several others, among them Mr. Birchard, an uncle of the President. The motley-bannered pro- cession was being highly praised, when young Hayes suggested that it only lacked an " Ohio delegation " to make its success complete. It was received as a happy jest, but nothing more thought of it until Mr. Hayes, who had hardly been missed, again appeared, carrying a rude banner which he had hastily constructed of a strip from the edge of a board, on either side of which, in awk- ward, straggling letters, was painted the word " Ohio." As the procession passed, Mr. Hayes, with his banner, " fell in," while the others (three in number) brought up the rear. Ohio men con- tinued to drop in and swell their ranks, until, when the procession halted on Boston Common, the "Ohio Delegation" numbered twenty-four men, and was one of the most conspicuous in the — 'TT*- 306 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. procession. The enthusiasm was great, and floral tributes were showered upon them - from the bal- cony windows along the line of march. Among these tributes were several wreaths. These the young leader carefully placed over the rude ban- ner, and the unexpected " Ohio delegation," proudly marching under a crown of laurel- wreaths, was cheered and honored as Ohio had never been honored before. This was probably Mr. Hayes' first appearance as a political leader, and doubt- less, one of the happiest and proudest days of his life. After the completion of his legal education, Mr. Hayes located in Cincinnati and commenced the practice of his profession. At the breaking- out of the late war, on the first call for troops, he proffered his services to the Government, and was appointed Major of the Twenty-third Ohio Infantry, his rank dating from June 7, 1861. During the summer and fall, he served in West Virginia, under Gen. Rosecrans, and was, for a time. Judge Advocate on his stafi'. He was pro- moted to Lieutenant Colonel in November, and took command of his old regiment (the Twenty- third), and the next year was appointed Colonel of the Seventy-ninth Ohio, but, owing to a wound received at South Mountain the previous autumn, was prevented from joining the regiment. On the 15th of October, 1862, he was promoted to the colonelcy of his old regiment. In December, he took command of the First Brigade of the Kanawha Division, and continued in this position until the fall of 1864, when he took command of the Kanawha Division. In October, 1864, he was appointed Brigadier General, for gallant and meri- torious services in the battles of Winchester, Fisher's Hill and Cedar Creek. He was brevetted Major General at the close of the war for his gallant services during the West Virginia cam- paign of 1864. He was wounded four times during his term of service, and had three horses shot under him. At the close of the war, he was elected to Con- gress from the Second Cincinnati District, and re- elected in 1866. Though somewhat conservative, his action was uniformly in the line of policy of the Republican party, by which he had been elected. In 1867, he was nominated, by a large majority, a candidate for Governor of the State, to succeed Gov. J. D. Cox, and was elected by a majority of about 3,000. He was elected his own successor in 1869, by a majority of nearly 8,000 over Hon. George H. Pendleton. In 1867, he was again elected Governor of the State, by a majority of 5,000 over Hon. William Allen, and, at the National Republican Convention of 1875, he became the standard-bearer of his party in one of the most exciting Presidential contests that have occurred since the war of the^ rebellion, perhaps since the great campaign of Gen. Harri- son. The result of that bitter contest is still vividly remembered by our readers, and to enter into particulars here would be wholly superfluous. A discussion of the pros and cons of the subject is not appropriate matter for this work. William Starke Rosecrans is a native of Delaware County, and was born in Kingston Township, Sep- tember 6, 1819. His father, Crandall Rosecrans, was of Dutch origin, his ancestors having emi- grated from Amsterdam to Wyoming Valley, Penn. This was the native place of Crandall Rosecrans, who came to Ohio in 1808, and settled in Dela- ware County, thus becoming one of its pioneers. His wife, the mother of William, was a daughter of Timothy Hopkins, whose name is recorded as one of the signers of the Declaration of Inde- pendence, and also as a soldier of the Revolution. Young Rosecrans is remembered as possessed of great energy of character, and, mainly through his own individual exertions, he gained admission into the Military Academy at West Point. His biog- rapher says : " His proficiency in such mathe- matical and scientific studies as he had been able to pursue, led him to look longingly upon the treasures of a West Point education. Consulting no one, not even his father, he wrofe directly to Hon. Joseph R. Poinsett, Secretary of War, under President Van Buren, asking for an appointment as cadet. It was not strange that such an appUca- tion failed to receive an instant response ; but young Rosecrans thought it was, and applied to his father for some plan to re-enforce his request. A petition for the cadetship was prepared and largely signed, and, as he was depositing the bulky docu- ment in the post office, he received the letter informing him of his appointment." At West Point he was known as a hard student. His class (that of 1842) numbered fifty-six, among whom were Longstreet, Van Dorn, Pope, G. W. Smith, Lovell, R. H. Anderson, Doubleday, Rains, Newtou and McLaws. In this class Jlosecrans stood third in mathematics and fifth in general merit, while Pope was seventeenth, Doubleday twenty-fourth and Longstreet fifty-fourth. After graduating he entered the Engineer Corps of the regular army, as a Brevet Second Lieutenant, and -r^ fc. HISTOKY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 307 was assigned to duty at Portress Monroe. At the age of thirty-four years, he was acknowledged master of the profession of engineering, and had given to the Government (as an engineer) eleven years of his life, without having reached a captain's commission or — salary. Becoming discouraged with service in the army, " where few die and none resign" in the peaceful times then prevailing, pro- motion seemed hopelessly remote, and Rosecrans determined to resign his commission. Jefferson Davis, then Secretary of War, expressed unwilling- ness to lose so valuable an officer from the service, and proposed to give him a year's leave of absence, at the end of which, should he still desire it, he should be permitted to resign. Accordingly, in 1854, his resignation was tendered and accepted. Gren. Totten, the Chief of Engineers, forwarded with the acceptance to Lieut. Rosecrans a compli- mentary letter, extolling in high terms the services rendered by him to the Government, and his " regret that the country was about to lose so able and valuable an officer." After his resignation, Rosecrans resided in Cin- cinnati until the breaking-out of the rebellion. He here held a number of positions, among them that of President of the Cannel Coal Company, and later he held a similar position in the Cincin- nati Coal Oil Company. In all these he displayed such ability as to command the confidence of cap- italists, yet most of his ventures ended in pecun- iary failures. His restless mind was constantly bent on making improvements, and his ingenuity left everywhere its traces in new inventions of which others largely profited, through his re- searches and experiments. Thus, the opening period of the rebellion found him but little better situated, pecuniarily, than when he resigned his commission as First Lieu- tenant in the regular army. He was forty-two years of age, in the prime of vigorous manhood, and possessing, both by virtue of his professional abilities and his religious affiliations,* marked influence in the great city which he had made his home. From the moment the war declared itself, Rosecrans gave thought and time to no other sub- ject. He devoted his time to organizing and drill- ing the home guards who enrolled themselves for the purpose of guarding against a sudden rush over the border, a position for which his military education eminently fitted him. He thus occupied * Bosecrans was a deToat Boman Catholic, and believed in the infallibility of bis church. He was a brother to Bishop Bosecrans, of the Catholic Church, and throughout his public life he endeav- ored to conform to the principles of that denomination. himself until the appointment of McClellan, Major General of the Ohio Militia, by Gov. Dennison. At the earnest solicitation of McClellan, he accepted 'the position of Engineer on his staff, and as such selected and prepared a camp of instruction for the volunteers that were now pour- ing in. His services were next claimed by the Governor, who sent him on various expeditions connected with the troops being raised. On June the 9th, he was commissioned Chief Engineer of the State, and a few days later was made Colonel of the Twenty-third Ohio, and assigned to the command of Camp Chase. Four days afterward, his commission as Brigadier General in the United States Army reached him, and almost immediately. Gen. McClellan summoned him to active service in West Virginia. From this time on, the record of Gen. Rosecrans is familiar to all- readers of the history of the great rebellion. His brilliant service in West Virginia is illustrated by such flattering notices as the fol- lowing : " The first troops ever commanded in the field by Gen Rosecrans were the Seventeenth and Nineteenth Ohio, and the Eighth and Tenth Indiana. Within two weeks after he assumed command, they had fought a battle under him, and won the victory that decided the first cam- paign of the war." His success in this battle raised him from the command of a brigade to the command of a department. The victories of luka, Corinth and Stone River added new laurels to his brow, and his star for a period shone in undimmed luster. But Chickamauga proved his Waterloo, and his star went down in dark and lurid clouds. Jealousy of his growing reputation had been con- ceived by other officers, whose ambition led them to covet his hard-earned laurels. His blunder at Chickamauga afforded the excuse his enemies had long sought, and the most atrocious calumnies were circulated concerning him, until finally the order came relieving him of his command. He turned it over to his intimate friend and trusted officer, Gen. George H. Thomas, and left for his home at at Cincinnati. The jealousies of his comrades in arms had succeeded. It is but justice here to state, that the people of his native State had never sympathized in the hue and cry raised against him, because after so many victories he had lost a battle and the public journals demanded his res- toration to command with such persistency, that he was finally (January, 1864) ordered to relieve Gen. Schofield, in command of the Department of Missouri. He served in this State till" December, ±^ 308 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 1864, when he was relieved of his command without explanation or warning, through the same jealousies that had once, before procured his down- fall. An historian of the war* pays him this flat- tering compliment : " The officer thus ungraciously sufiered to retire from the service he adorned must forever stand one of the central figures in the history of the war for the Union. He cannot be placed in that small category of commanders who were always successful, but who of our generals can ? Few of his battles or campaigns are entirely free from criticism, for ' whoever has committed no faults has not'made war.' But, as a strategist, he stands among the foremost, if not himself the foremost, of all our generals. In West Virginia, he out- generaled Lee. At Corinth, he beguiled Van Dorn and Price to destruction. In his Tullahoma and Chattanooga campaigns, his skillfully combined movements developed the highest strategic ability, and set the model which was afterward followed with varying success in the famed advance on Atlanta." Here we will leave him. Like many another deserving individual, his reward, and his entire vindication, may not comein this world, except so far as he feels an inward consciousness of having faithfully performed his duty. In the language of Prentice — ■' The flame Has fallen, and its high and fitful gleams Perchance hare faded, but the living fires Still glow beneath the ashes." John Anthony Quitman, a noted and gallant officer of the Mexican War, was for a number of years a resident of the town of Delaware. It is a fact, remembered now by few, perhaps, that he studied law, and was admitted to the bar in the courts of Delaware County, and, some time after, emigrated to the State of Mississippi, which thenceforward became his home. Gen. Quitman was born in Rhinebeck, Dutchess County, N. Y., September 1, 1799. After com- pleting his education, he came to Chillicothe, Ohio, where he commenced the study of the law with Col. Brush, acting at the same time as tutor to his sons. Soon after this he came to Delaware, as a clerk and student of Piatt Brush, Esq., Reg- ister of the Land Office, and one of the early lawyers in this section of the State, and in whose office Quitman completed his legal education. After his admission to the bar, an event that occurred in 1821, he expressed to Mr. Brush his * Beid. desire to go South, but that he lacked funds to do so. He was furnished by that gentleman with the requisite amount to defray his expenses to the country he proposed to make his future home, and set off on horseback, then the common mode of transit. He located in the city of Natchez, Miss., where he soon reached the head of his profession. In 1827, he was elected to the Legislature, and from 1828 to 1834 served as Chancellor of the State, and afterward was President of the Senate. In 1836, he raised a small body of men to aid Texas, then on the point of throwing ofi' the rot- ten yoke of Mexico, and marched with them to the seat of war. The Natchez Courier of May 1, 1836, thus mentions the event: "The departure of Hon. John A. Quitman and his compatriots for Texas, so soon after the news of a most barba- rous butchery, presents a scene of extraordinary interest. The gallant Judge has filled nearly all the stations the State can confer, and no man ever passed through so many offices of trust and honor more creditably. We might truly say that no man ever questioned the honesty or integrity of Judge Quitman's public conduct, or the purity of his private character." In July, 1846, after hostilities had com- menced between the United States and Mexico, Quitman was appointed Brigadier General, and ordered to report to Gen. Taylor, then at. Cam- argo. At Monterey, he distinguished himself by a successful assault on Fort Tenerice, and his daring advance into the heart of the city. He commanded the first sharp engagement at Vera Cruz, and was with the advance under Gen. Worth, when Pueblo was captured. For his brav- ery in this engagement, he was brevetted Major General. At Chapultepec, he stormed the impor- tant works, and pushed forward to the Belen Gate, which he carried by assault, and took possession of the capital of the Montezumas, of which Gen. Scott, upon his arrival, made him Governor. Soon after his return to the United States, and to Mississippi, he was elected Governor of the latter, almost by acclamation. In 1855, he was elected to Congress, and re-elected in 1857, without opposition. During his entire service in Con- gress, he was at the head of the Military Com- mittee. He died in the city of Natchez July 17, 1858. John Calvin Lee was born in Brown Township, Delaware County, and is a son of Hugh Lee, a tanner by trade, and one of the pioneers of that township. He received his early education and ^ i^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 309 began his career of usefulness in the city of Dela- ware. He arose from a humble station in life, and,' by virtue and honest industry, achieved a position of high and honorable rank. He chose the pro- fession of the law, and, some time after his admis- sion to the bar, he located at Tiffin, Ohio, where he was residing at the beginning of the rebellion. On the 25th of November, 1861, he was com- missioned Colonel of the Fifty-fifth Ohio Infantry, and was ordered to West Virginia. For a short time he served as President of a court-martial convened by Gen. Rosecrans, at Charleston, after which he joined his regiment. He participated in the battles of Freeman's Ford, White Sulphur Springs, Warrenton, Bristow's Station, New Balti- more, New Market, Thoroughfare Gap, Chantilly and the second battle of Bull Run. On account of illness in his- family, he tendered his resignation in 1863, but was commissioned Colonel of the One Hundred and Sixty-fourth Ohio (National Guard), and was mustered out in 1864, and bre- vetted Brigadier General. Gen. Lee was nominated by the Republican State Central Committee July 10, 1867, a candi- date for Lieutenant Governor, on the ticket with Gen. R. B. Hayes. Hon. Samuel Galloway had been nominated for the position, but declined the honor, and Lee was chosen his successor upon the ticket. The Delaware Gazette, July 12, 1867, thus editorially speaks of Gen. Lee's nomination : " General Lee is widely known as an able lawyer, an eloquent orator, and an upright and aflable gen- tleman. Having for some time been associated in the same command with him in the army, we can speak of his military services with the more confidence. We first met him in the winter of 1861, when commanding in West Virginia the Fifty-fifth Ohio, of which he was then Colonel, and which, it is not invidious to say, was well known as one of the best regiments in the Eleventh j Corps. To the end of the war it carried the flag i without a stain of dishonor, passing through Pope's, Hooker's and Mead's campaigns in Vir- ginia and Pennsylvania, through Sherman's cam- paigns in Georgia and the Carolinas, and joining, finally, in the grand review at Washington. At the battle of Chancellorsville, Col. Lee was one of the few officers who were on the alert and knew of the approach of the enemy. He took the responsibility of sending repeated messengers to the headquarters of the divisions and corps, expressing his belief that the enemy was ap- proaching on the flank and rear of the command, and asking that the front should be immediately changed. Unfortunately, his advice was not fol- lowed, though had it been, it is safe to say the disaster of Chancellorsville never would have hap- pened. Subsequent to that action he resigned, but re-entered the service prior to the close of the war as commander of a regiment. Gen. Lee possessed the reputation of being popular with his regiment, without the sacrifice of discipline. For some time he commanded a brigade with the rank of Colonel, in which capacity he richly earned a rank commensurate with the position he filled, but which he did not receive until the close of the war. Throughout the corps he was known as one of the most efficient disciplinarians, bravest officers and most afiable gentlemen." The ticket, with Gen. Hayes for Governor and Gen. Lee for Lieutenant Governor, was elected by a majority of some three thousand. In 1869, the same ticket was renominated by the Republican party, and again elected ; this time by about eight thousand majority. As Lieutenant Governor, and President of the Senate, Gen. Lee discharged his duties with all his characteristic faithfulness. At the present writing, he is United States Attorney for the Northern District of Ohio. Delaware County has produced many other men of note, but none, perhaps, who have been carried quite so far, or so high up, on the crest of the popular wave, as those we have mentioned. The honor of furnishing a President falls to a county or a State, but once in four (or eight) years. In the past fifteen years, Delaware County has pro- duced a President, a Governor and a Lieutenant Governor. Her Congressmen, Judges, other military men, and State officials will be noticed in the professions to which they belong. '-^ 310 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. DELAWARE TOWNSHIP— THE CITY- CHAPTEE X. -EARLY SETTLEMENT— THE FOUNDERS- MENTS OF THE CITY. -EARLY DISAPPOINT- " It was then a city only in name, The houses and barns had not yet a frame, The streets and the squares no mortal could see. And the woodman's ax had scarce hit a tree." IN considering the history of the limited dis- trict now covered by the township and city of Delaware, it is difficult to divest it .of its share in the Territorial history of the once Northwest. But a few years before the coming of the pioneer, these hills and valleys were rife with the busy hum of human life. " Here lived and loved another race of beings. Here, the wigwam blaze beamed on the tender and helpless, and the council-fire glared on the wise and daring." Here, long be- fore the restless pioneer had crossed the AUe- ghanies, the Delawares and Mingoes had found a home, and hither brought their trophies of the foray and chase. Here they received the fiery prophet of Pontiac, who inspired their hearts with revenge, as they listened to the tragic story of the Cherokees. And from here proceeded one of the affluents of that mighty flood of war, that, like a bloody deluge, swept up the valley of the Ohio, bearing back before its resistless current the line of settlements from Detroit to Niagara. Again and again did they array themselves against the steady encroachments of civilization, but in vain. " The anointed children of education have been too powerful for the tribes of the ignorant." Their council-fires paled in the growing dawn of the nineteenth century, and shrinking before a power they could not comprehend, they have passed away. Such, in brief, is the history of tlje whole race of that peculiar people, about whose memory there must ever linger a melancholy interest. " The In- dian of the falcon glance and lion bearing, the theme .of the touching ballad, the hero of the pathetic tale," is indeed gone, but the story of his primi- tive virtues cannot be forgotten. The history of the early Dutch and English colonies is a record of the basest treachery, in return for the most open-hearted hospitality. Picture the meeting on Long Island between the chiefs of the river tribes and the Dutch colonists. Hear the record of broken . faith, as, with more grief than indigna- tion, the warriors recount the outrages they have sufiered. " When you first came to our shores you wanted food ; we gave our beans and corn, and now you murder our people. The men whom your first ships left to trade, we guarded and fed ; we gave them our daughters for wives ; some of those whom you murdered were of your own blood." Can it seem strange that with so por- tentous a beginning the land should have been drenched in the blood of a hundred massacres ? Trained up in such a school of infamy, is it a matter for surprise that the " Indian question" is yet an unsolved problem ? The pioneers of Delaware County came close upon the steps of the retreating savages. The country south of the Greenville Treaty line had been ceded to the United States by the council at Port Mcin- tosh in 1785, but it was done when the Indians were overwhelmed with a sense of their inability to successfully cope with the whites, and they sub- sequently engaged in a struggle to retain the lands thus ceded. 'In the event it proved a forlorn hope. After successively defeating Grens. Harmar and St. Clair, they were in turn defeated by Gen. Wayne, and, yielding to the inevitable, they con- firmed, in a grand council at Greenville in 1794, their former cessions of this territory. It was not, however, until 1802, that the Delawares tore themselves from the land of their forefathers, never to tread it again as "lord and king." The site was one well suited to captivate the savage heart. Stretching down on the west side of the Olentangy River, from the horseshoe bottom on the' north, to the cherry bottom on the south, lay a broad expanse of meadow, radiant with the promise of the com- ing harvest. Embracing it on three sides and separating it from the dense forest beyond, extended a chain of circling hills on which, like watch- towers on the battlements, were placed the towns of the natives. Beginning with a half-turn, some rods from the Olentangy and the mouth of the run which divided the meadow into neaj-ly equal parts, a ridge took its rise, and, running with a gradual ascent toward the northwest, reached its ^ a l\^ i^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 311 highest point near where the court house now stands, then, turning with a broad sweep to the west and south, it joins the outer boundary near the grounds of the Female College. Putting oflF on the south side of the run almost at the point of contact, it takes its course toward the east, abruptly terminating in the high ground where the University stands, inclosing a cove of some seventy-five acres. At the foot of the northern slope of this ground was a deer-lick, famous among the tribes for the medicinal qualities of its waters and for the game it attracted. The exact loca- tion of the Indian towns is largely a matter of speculation, the traditions proving on this point conflicting and unsatisfactory. It is pretty well determined, however, that the Delawares had a village on the north side of the run, where it entered the meadow. Where now Monnett Hall reposes in the cloistered quiet of the wood, stood the rude wigwams of the savage, looking out on asceneof loveliness that untrammeled nature alone can present. Spread out like a picture before them lay the beautiful cove, where "Amid the leaves' green mass a sunny play Of flash and shadow stirs like inward life," while the murmuring brook, meandering to the river, sang to them of th« goodness of the Great Spirit. Here, too, if tradition may be credited, echoed their warwhoop ; here was the scene of the " bloody grapple, the defying death-song ; and, when the tiger strife was over, here curled the smoke of peace." But the leveling hand of art has long since passed over the place, and on the spot once so rich in Indian memories now rises the thrifty city of Delaware. The j^ownship was organized as one of the divisions of the newly formed county of Delaware, on June 16, 1808, and included the whole of Township 5 and the northern half of Township 4, of the United States Military Survey ; Section 3 of Brown, and Section 2 of Berlin. In 1816, Troy was formed, taking off the northern half of Township 5, and on January 8, 1820, the Berlin section was taken off. In the year 1826, Brown was organized, leaving Delaware in regular shape — five miles square — though composed of parts of two Congressional townships. In 1852, a piece of territory a mile square, was taken from the southwest corner of this township and annexed to Concord, in compensation for a certain surrender of territory to Scioto, leaving Delaware in its present shape. As now situated, it is bounded on the north by Troy ; on the east by Brown and Berlin ; on the south by Liberty and Con- cord, and on the west by Concord, Scioto and Rad- nor. The Olentangy River intersects the northern boundary of Delaware near the north and south section line, and passes through the township in a course a little east of south. Flowing into it from either side, are a number of small tributaries, the more important of which are Delaware, Rocky and Slate Runs, affording ample drainage for the larger part of the township. Along the east bank of the river, are rich lands known as " second bottoms," made up of a fine gravelly loam, highly prized by farmers, which changes to clay as the high lands further back are reached. After passing the horseshoe bottom, the high land approaches to the bank of the river and takes on the character of bluffs in the city, but recedes again as you go south. Along the western bank, the land extend- ing toward the northwest is high, rolling ground. South of the Delaware Run, there were originally a number of elm swamps of greater or less extent, especially along the Bellepoint road. Here, elm, black-ash and burr-oak timber abound, while along the margin of Delaware Run, and in the northwest, are found maple, ash, oak and walnut. In the fiirther corner of the latter section, there is evidence of the ravages of a tornado which passed over that point in 1806-07, felling the timber over a narrow space for some distance through Troy. The banks of the Olentangy were well wooded with a heavy growth of oak and maple, save where the bottoms had been cleared by the Indians. Here there was an abundance of jack oak and wild cherry. The site of the city of Del- aware was covered with a tall growth of prairie grass, with a fringe of plum-trees along the run, with here and there a scrub oak or thorn apple. Although the township is thus admirably adapted to agriculture, it is, by no means, the absorbing pursuit. The raising and importing of fine stock has reached very large proportions, and some of the finest specimens of blooded horses, cattle and sheep to be found in the State are seen here. It may be said that some of the finest animals of the Percheron breed of horses in the United States are owned in Delaware, while animals from a herd of short-horns in the township have been ex- ported and sold in England for some $30,000. This feature merits a more complete description than can be given in this place, and will be found elsewhere. The early vigor of the city of Delaware has precluded the growth of anything like villages in ^c 312 HISTOEY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. other parts of the township, but, notwithstanding such discouragements, two places have been platted and have succeeded in perpetuating their names. Prospect Hill, situated on the high land east of the river and just north of Sugar Creek, was laid out as a town with eighteen lots in 1852, by Dr. Ralph Hills. It is intersected by Prospect and Olentangy streets, and has since become a part of the city of Delaware. Stratford on Olentangy was laid out in 1850, by Hon. Hosea Williams and H. G. An- drews, and consisted of seventeen lots, containing from fifty to seventy-nine perches of land each. These lots are situated on the west bank of the river, front on Sandusky street, and were intended primarily to furnish homes for the hands employed in the mills located at that point. This has been a favorite point for mills since the first settlement of the county, the first being built as early as 1808. This structure and property passed into the hands of Col. Meeker, who rebuilt and enlarged the mill, and, in 1829, added facilities for carding and full- ing. Some years later Caleb Howard, an enter- prising, speculative sort of a man, conceived the idea of establishing a paper-mill here, and sue ceeded in interesting Judge Hosea Williams, a safe, cautious business man, in the project. In the spring of 1838, the old flouring-mill with the mill privileges and property were bought, the old dam replaced by a fine stone structure, and a paper-mill put in operation October 1, 1839. John Hoyt was the first Superintendent, and gave the classical name of Stratford to the place. On October 30, 184:0, a fire originating among the old rags, by spon- taneous combustion, did considerable damage to the interior, of the building. In three months it was repaired and improved, and, in the fall of 1844, Howard sold his interest to H. G. Andrews. In 1849, the old flouring-mill was fitted up for the manufacture of wrapping paper, and turned out about a half a ton per day, employing some ten hands. On February 27, 1857, the entire mills were burned, entailing a loss of $25,000, with an insurance of not over $10,000. In Novem- ber of 1857, a stone building, two stories high, about 50x80 feet, with several additions, was built ,at a cost of some $30,000. These mills have filled some important contracts with the State'. At the time of the fire, in 1840, the firm had accounts to the amount of $10,000 due it from the State, and, in 1861, they had a large contract with the State, which, owing to the unforeseen and extraor- dinary rise of the paper market, they were obliged to ask to have rescinded. In 1871, J. H. Mendenhall became a. partner; later, Mr. Andrews retired, and the property is now in the hands of V, T. & C. Hills. The main mill manufactures print and book papers, and the one on the site of the old flouring-mill furnishes wrapping paper. The mini- mum capacity is about one ton of paper each per day. An artesian well which was sunk 210 feet through solid limestone rock furnishes water for purifying purposes. Steam furnishes the power during the low stages of the water. The tide of emigration, to which this county is indebted for its settlement, flowed up the valley of Alum Creek, following the main Indian trail, along the fertile banks of the Scioto, and by the old Granville road, forming settlements in Radnor, on the forks of the Whetstone, in Berkshire and in Berlin. The first colony did, indeed, follow the Olentangy, but it stopped at Liberty, leaving Delaware an " undiscovered country." Thus, while the forests all about were ringing with the blows of the pioneer's ax, the township of the greatest future political importance stood desolate amid the ruins of her early habitations. In their excursions through the woods, the first settlers found here, in a tangled mass of tall grass and thickets, wild cherries, plums and grapes, growing in generous profusion. It was the scene of many a frolic, and, occasionally, of a more serious expe- rience of those who were attracted from the sur- rounding settlements for the fruits with which to embellish the frugal meal of the frontier cabin. One day, in the fall of 1806, two girls, about sixteen years o^ age, named Rilla Welch and Rena Carpenter, from the Liberty set- tlement, came to what was then called the Delaware Plains, for plums. Busy gathering fruit, they took no note of time, until nearly sun- down. Startled at the lateness of the hour, they hurriedly took a course which they thought led toward home. Night came oa before they reached a familiar spot, and, follotfing the course of the Delaware Run, they found themselves at last at the cabin of Mr. Penry, in Radnor. Here they were obliged to stay through the night. In the morning, as they were escorted home, they met the people of the Liberty settlement out in full force, with every conceivable instrument of noise, in search of the girls, whom they supposed had re- mained in the woods aH night. The first purchase of land in this township was made by Abraham Baldwin, and included the third section of Brown and the northeast section of Delaware, containing eight thousand acres. ;^ k^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 313 The patents were dated December 24, 1800, and were signed by John Adams, President of the United States of America. ' Mr. Baldwin was a native of New Haven, Conn., and sprang from a family noted for its high intellectual attainments, numbering among its members, legislators, Gov- ernors, and a Judge of the United States Supreme CJourt. He graduated from Yale College in 1772, and from 1775 to 1779, he was a tutor in that institution. He was a soldier in the Revolution- ary army, and, after the war, having studied law, he settled in Savannah, Ga. Soon after his arrival, he was chosen a member of the Legisla- ture. He originated the plan of the University of Georgia, drew up the charter, persuading the Assembly to adopt it, and was for some time its President. He was a member of the Continental Congress from 1785 to 1788, and a member of the convention which framed the Constitution of the United States. From 1789 to 1799, he was a Representative in Congress, and from 1799 to 1807, he was a member of the United States Senate, part of the time President pro tern, of the Senate. He was a man of large wealth, and owned considerable tracts of land in Iowa, Penn- sylvania and Ohio. In the latter State he had 16,000 acres situated on the Whetstone and Licking Creek, in Licking County. March 1, 1801, he sold 500 acres of the original purchase to William Wells, one-half to be located on the northeast corper of Delaware Township, and the other on the northeast corner of Section 3, in Brown. He was never married^ and, at his death, March 4, 1807, Mr. Baldwin devised the re- mainder of this property to his three half-brothers and two half-sisters. These heirs lived widely apart in various States of the Union, in the then Mississippi Territory, in Connecticut and in Penn- sylvania, and the property soon passed by power of attorney or purchase into the control of one of the heirs — Henry Baldwin, a lawyer in Pittsburgh. This was probably a part of a project to unite with Col. Byxbe in laying out a town to their mutual advantage. It is difficult, at this late day, to ascertain the particulars of a transaction now of so much interest to the citizens of Delaware. It appears from various records, however, that Col. Byxbe, during one of his trips to the East, met Henry Baldwin at Pittsburgh, and broached to him the project which resulted in founding the city. Having secured control of the property, Mr. Baldwin repaired to Berkshire, and, under some arrangement with Byxbe, platted a (fown of Dela- ware, they uniting on March 7, 1808, in granting a power of attorney to Moses Byxbe, Jr., to record the same. This was the plat which located the town east of the Olentangy, but which' has never been recorded in this county. For some reason which does not appear on the records, this place was abandoned, and another, under different aus- pices, was made May 9, 1808 (if the date it bears be correct), locating the town on the west side of the river. What the new arrangement was, the fol- lowing instrument, drawn up and acknowledged at Pittsburgh, will explain ; HENiiTf Baldwin and Wife, \ Deed to >■ Moses Byxbe. ) This indenture, made the fourteenth day of May, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and eight, between Henry Baldwin, of the borough of Pittsburgh, in the State of Pennsylvania, Esquire, and Sally, his wife, of the one part, and Moses Byxbe, of the county of Delaware, in the State of Ohio, of the other part. Witnesstth, That, whereas, on the twenty-fourth day of December, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred, John Adams, Esquire, then President of the United States of America, by his patent bearing date the same day and year, granted unto Abraham Baldwin, of the county of Columbia and State of Geor- gia, a certain tract of land estimated to contain four thousand acres, being the third quarter of the fifth township in the eighteenth range of the tract appro- priated for satisfying warrants for military services, and, on the twenty-sixth day of the same month and year, the said John Adams, by another patent, bearing date the day last mentioned, did grant unto the same Abraham Baldwin one other tract of land, estimated to contain four thousand acres, being the fourth quarter of tlie fifth township in the nineteenth range of the tract appropriated as aforesaid. And whereas, the said Abraham Baldwin, being so seized in fee of the aforesaid tracts pf land, by his last will and testament, made the first day of March, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seven, devised among other things as follows ; to wit : I give and devise to my half-brothers, William Baldwin, Michael Baldwin and Henry Baldwin, and to my half-sisters, Clarissa Ken- nedy and Sarah French, in fee simple, all the lands I own in the State of Ohio, to be divided between them share and share alike, and, after making and publish- ing the aforesaid last will and testament, the said Abraham Baldwin not revoking the same, departed this life leaving the aforesaid William Baldwin, Michael Baldwin, Henry Baldwin, Clarissa Kennedy and Sarah French vested in fee of the above-described tracts of . land, as by a reference to the above-recited patents and to the will of the said Abraham Baldwin, recorded in the ofSce for recording of wills for the county of Wash- ington, in the District of Columbia, may more fully and at large appear. And whereas, the title to the said described two sections of land hath since, by sundry mesne conveyances and assurances in the law, become vested in the said Henry Baldwin in fee, except two s fy 314 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. hundred and fifty acres, which has been granted off the northeast end of each section, as the place for locating the same ; now this indenture wltnesseth, that the said Henry Baldwin and Sally, his wife, for and in consideration of the sum of five thousand six hundred and twenty-five dollars, lawful money of the United States, to them in hand paid by the aforesaid Moses Byxbe, at and before the ensealing and delivery of these presents, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged by the said Henry Baldwin, and the said Moses Byxbe thereof acquitted and forever discharged, have granted, bargained and sold, aliened, conveyed and confirmed, and by these presents do grant, bargain and sell, alien and convey and confirm, to the said Moses Byxbe, and to his heirs and assigns forever, one undivided moiety or half part of the above-described two sections of land, after the two hundred and fifty acres above mentioned shall have been taken off the northeast end of each section, for the purpose aforesaid, together with all and singular the improvements, ways, water, water-courses and appurtenanceswhatsoever, to the same belonging or in any wise appertaining, and the reversion or re- versions, remainder and remainders, rents, issues and profits thereof, and all the estate, right, title,- interest, property, claim, and demand of him, the said Henry Baldwin, and Sally, his wife, of, in and to the same, to have and to hold the said undivided half part of the above-described two sections, with all and singular, the premises hereby granted or mentioned or intended so to be, to the said Moses Byxbe and his heirs, to the only proper use, benefit and behoof of him, the said Moses Byxbe, his heirs and assigns forever. And the said Henry Baldwin, for himself, his heirs, executors and administrators, doth covenant, promise and agree to and with the said Moses Byxbe, his heirs and assigns, by these presents, that the premises before mentioned now are and forever after shall remain free of and from all former and other gifts, grants, bargains, sales, dowers, judgments, executions, titles, troubles, charges and incumbrances whatsoever, done or suffered to be done by him, the said Henry Baldwin. And the said Henry Baldwin, for himself, his heirs, executors and administrators, doth cbvenant and engage, all and singular, the premises hereby bargained and sold with the appurtenances unto him, the said Moses Byxbe, his heirs and assigns, against him, the said Henry Baldwin and his heirs, and all and every other person or persons whatsoever, lawfully claiming or to claim, will warrant and forever defend by these presents. In witness whereof, the said parties have hereto set their hands and affixed their seals, the day and year first above mentioned. Henbt Baldwin, [l. s.] Sally Baldwin. [l. s.] Sealed and delivered in presence of Alek. Johnson, Je. Moses Byxbe was a native of Lenox, Berlcshire Co., Mass. He was a man of large wealth for that time, which he had accumulated in the double capacity of hotel and store keeper, and was marked by an energetic, enterprising spirit in business matters. Though not always commanding the love of his fellows, he impressed them with the shrewdness of his foresight, and, by a plausible exterior, secured a social influence which a closer study of his character fails to warrant. In the latter part of 1804, he came to Berkshire, where he owned a large tract of land, as well as in the townships of Berlin, Genoa, Kingston, and Brown. He embarked his whole energies in the new enterprise which had absorbed his capital, making frequent visits to his native State to inier- est his friends in the West. In this he was eminently successful, and he soon had the double satisfaction of disposing of the larger part of his real estate in Ohio and at the same time planting a community which had great weight in the polit- ical circles of the new State. It was his early aim and ambition to make Berkshire Corners not only the county seat, but the capital of the State, for which there were, at that time, very flattering hopes of success. But his good fortune in dispos- ing of his Berkshire property was the very rock on which the high anticipations of the " Corners " were wrecked, and we find this restless speculator at Pittsburgh, engaged in an enterprise boding no good to the future metropolitan growth of that place. With the purchase of the tract of land in Delaware and Brown Townships, Mr. Byxbe's plans seem to have undergone a complete change. It is probable that this was an unwritten consid- eration in the purchase, not less important than the pecuniary one expressed in the deed. On the same day, a power of attorney was executed, giving him complete control of the property in question, and leaving him untrammeled in the prosecution of his new scheme. It was not to be expected that such a radical change on the part of Col. Byxbe would be allowed to pass without a vigor- ous protest. Many of the residents of Berkshire had been attracted there by the probability that the county seat would be located at the " Corners," many others came upon the express promise of Byxbe to that eflFeot, and an earnest and bitter struggle was begun to secure it. Fortunately for Mr. Byxbe's success, he had a considerable follow- ing, made up of those who were under obligations to him in various ways, and whose fortunes lay in the same scale with his. The sulphur spring, which had begun to attract attention, gave a pres- tige to the location as the probable site of a, famous watering-place, thus adding strength to his cause. Although requiring all his resource to carry his project to a successful issue, the result (5) — ;%* .^^^.w^. DELAWARE AGE. 83. )> HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY 317 can hardly be said to have been in doubt. The Special Commissioners fixed the county seat at Delaware, in March, 1808, putting an end to a controversy, the eflfects of which were marked ,in county matters for forty years afterward. The first settlement made within the present boundaries of Delaware was by John Beard, in the southern part of the township. On the 2d day of December, 1807, he bought of Benjamin Ives Gilman, of ^Marietta, Ohio, 624 acres of land, in a square piece, situated on the west bank of the Olentangy River, its southern line forming a part of the boundary line of the township. He built a cabin on the bank of the river, near where the dam is placed, and brought his family there as soon as it was erected. As soon as preparations could be made in the spring, he set about erecting a log grist-mill, assisted by Ira Carpenter, of Liberty (who claimed to have cut the first tree within the limits of Delaware), and made the first dam acruss the river at that point. He operated the mill and made some progress in clearing a place for the planting of corn, though it is doubtful if he ever got so far as to realize a harvest He does not seem to have been fitted to confront the stern realities of frontier life, and, while ostensibly own- ing a large amount of land, his family were with- out some of the *ommonest necessities of the frontier cabin. In February, 1811, Col. Forest Meeker came here looking for a home, and,'on the 21st of that month, bought Beard's property. Col. Meeker was born in Rutland, Vt,, and emi- grated to Pennsylvania in 1797. Seven years later he came to Chillieothe, but after a year or two left for Kentucky, settling near Paris, Bourbon County. He stayed here about eighteen months, but his wife could not endure the institution of slavery, and persuaded him to return to Ohio, and it was at this time that he purchased of Beard. After engaging some one to build him a hewed- log house, and to " chop over " the five acres Beard had felled, he returned to Kentucky to wind up his business and bring back his family. On the 21st of May following, Col. Meeker returned, bringing his family and household goods in two wagons, and driving two cows. He found the walls of his cabin up and the roof on, but there were neither doors nor windows. They went to the cabin of Mr. Beard, farther up the river, where they were expected, and prepared to stay until their cabin could be made habitable. They had stayed the night previous with Mr. Cellars, in Liberty, and from one cause or another did not reach Beard's until well along in the afternoon. Mrs. Beard had but one cooking utensil, an old- fashioned " Dutch oven," that had lost its cover by some accident. This was before the fire baking bread, a cabbage leaf supplying the place of cover. When the bread was taken out the potatoes were put into it and boiled, the meat fried and the tea made, and it is said by those who partook of the meal that there was nothing needed to add a relish to the fare. On the following morning, Mr. Me^er found his horses had taken advantage of their liberty to return to their old home in Vir- ginia. He followed after them with all haste, but did not succeed in overtaking them until he got to his old farm, where he found only three of the four horses. The site chosen for the house was on the west side of the Stratford road, ju.stin front of the stone house situated. a little distance below where the store now is. He was an energetic man, and soon had his cabin ready for, his family. By the latter part of June, he had four or five acres of corn planted, which, in spite of his fears, an unusually long season enabled to ripen before frost. Game of all sorts stocked the woods, and a plenti- ful supply of meat could always be secured within gunshot of the house. Fawns were frequently found in the woods, and brought to the cabin. At one time. Col. Meeker had some nine young deer that he kept to kill as they had need of them. Later, in 1811, quite a colony came from Virginia, and another from Pennsylvania, settling all about Col. Meeker's section. Among those from Virginia, were the families of Robert Jamison, John Shaw and Matthew Anderson, and of the company from Pennsylvania were Frederick Weiser, Robert McCoy, Joseph Cunningham, John Wilson and Andrew Harter. In the following year, Samuel Hughs came from Virginia; in 1813, EliasSoribner, and Reuben Ruby from Kentucky in 1814. The early experience of this settlement, while not that of a community provided with all the comforts of modern times, was far different from that of the earlier ones in the county. Saw and grist mills were within easy reach on all sides, roads were practicable for wagons, while store and post office, with a regular mail, put them in possession of such luxuries as they could afford. The finest farming lands were found along the margin of the river, and this fact infiuenced the location of the early farming community. Robert Jamison settled on the east side of the river, and his farm is now the property of James M. Jamison. Near his farm- house stands the original log cabin built in 1811, 318 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. now used as a shop. The settlement in the north part of the town was a year or two later. Some- where about 1812, John and Henry Worline bought land on the east side of the river, and stayed for three or four years, when they sold out and moved further north in the county. Here, also, in 1814, came Albreight Worline with his family of four boys and two girls, and built a cabin on the spot now occupied by the residence of Will- iam Siegfried. The boys were each old enough to "make a hand" in clearing the farm, and the woods soon gave way before their sturdy blows. As the prospects for a home grew brighter, the thoughts of the older boy, Samuel, turned to his native State, where he had left a sweetheart, but, what was more discouraging, her father refused to smile upon his suit. He made up his mind that two were enough for such a bargain, and one night, packing in saddle-bags such things as his sweet- heart desired to take, they mounted horses hj had provided, and started for their new home. Their flight was discovered, and, to express the scene in the figure of a more celebrated elopement — " There was racing and chasing on Canobie Lee, But the lost bride of Netherby ne'er did they see.'' Coming soon after the Worlines, on the same side of the river, and a little north of them, was William Sweetser. He bought out John and Henry Worline's property and built an addition to a single-roomed cabin he found standing on the place. Mr. Sweetser came from Dummerston, Vt., in the fall of 1815, after a forty days' journey through the wilderness. He had a family of five boys and three girls, the youngest child only six months old, when he came into Delaware. The journey was full of such mishaps as breaking the wagons or harness, causing at times a tedious delay of days to effect repairs. The family came in two wagons, Mrs. Sweetser driving a single horse all the way from the East, caring for her young babe beside most of the time. When they arrived in town, they went to the house of Thomas Butler, which stood about where Mitchel & Vogt's store now stands, where they remained during the win- ter. The next spring they moved on to their farm, where but little clearing had been done. In 1823, he laid the foundations, and partially completed a brick house on the river road. There is nothing now left of the original buildings to mark the spot save an old stone spring house. With the Sweetser family, came the family of Hosea Miller, and two young men, Solomon and Wilder Joy. In 1817, Kutherford Hayes came from Ver- mont and bought land in this neighborhood, but took up his residence in town, where he lived until his death. During the years succeeding the war of 1812, settlements began to increase on the farming lands west of the river and abng Dela- ware Run, among the earliest being the settlements of David Hefner, Abraham Williams and Edward Potter. These names do not include all who are entitled to be remembered as among the early settlers of Delaware. After so many years, it would be surprising if none of the names of those who entered into the labors of the new com- munity should not have been lost. We have, after considerable patient research, secured a list of pioneers, with their native States, and the year in which they came to Delaware. In this list, we hope to have approximated the facts in the major- ity of cases, leaving any reader better informed to correct it at his leisure. The first thirty-two names are taken from the Delaware poll-book of the first election, held October 11, 1808, and are put in the order of their voting : Thomas Van- horn, 1808; Asahel Hart, 1808; John Aye, Pennsylvania, 1808 ; Jacob Pilgey, 1808 ; G-eorge Soop, 1808 ; Moses Byxbe, Massachusetts, 1808 ; Peter Ealy, 1808 ; Silas Dunham, Rhode Island, 1808 ; Appleton Byxbe, Massachusetts, 1808 ; Timotiby Squire, 1808, Solomon Smith, Massa- chusetts, 1808 ; Ira Carpenter, Pennsylvania, 1808; Solomon Finch; 1808; Roderick Crosbey, 1808; Moses Byxbe, Jr., Massachusetts, 1808; William Little, Connecticut,! 808 ; Noah Sturde- vant, 1808; Jacob Drake, Pennsylvania, 1808; Nathaniel Little, Connecticut, 1808 ; Thomas But- ler, Massachusetts, 1808; Salmon Agard, Penn- sylvania, 1808 ; Jeremiah Osborn, 1808 ; Azariah Root, Massachusetts. 1808; Nathaniel Disbury, 1808; Alford Carpenter, 1808; Clark Beebe, 1808; Charles Bobbins, 1808 ; Alexander Enos, 1808 ; Noah Spaulding, Vermont, 1808 ; Daniel Munsey. 1808 ; Josiah Grant, 1808 ; Reuben Lamb, New York, 1808 ; Joseph Barber and John Beard, 1807 ; Paul D. Butler, Massachuetts, 1808 ; Aaron Walch, New York, 1808; Jacob Kensell, Pennsylvania, 1808 ; Frank Smith, Massachusetts, 1808 ; David Smith, Massachusetts, 1808 ; Nathan Messenger, Massachusetts, 1808 ; Adonijah Messenger, Massa- chusetts, 1808; Erastus Bowe, Vermont, 1809; Jacob Koester, 1809 ; Deacon Anderson, Pennsyl- vania, 1809 ; George Storm, Maryland, 1809 ; Henry Smith, New York, 1809 ; James DeWitt, 1810; Otho Hinton, Virginia, 1810; Mioah E' ji ^ht^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 319 SpauldiDg, 1810 ; J. S. Hughs, Pennsylvania, 1810 ; James W. Crawford, Pennsylvania, 1810 ; Elem Vining, Sr., Connecticut, 1811; Forest Meeker, Vermont, 1811; Grove Meeker, Ver- mont, 1811; Nathan Anderson, Virginia, 1811; Elias Murray, New York, 181 1 ; Frederick Weiser, Pennsylvania, 1811 ; Robert Jamisoji, Virginia, 1811 ; Robert McCoy, Pennsylvania, 1811 ; John Wilson, Pennsylvania, 1811 ; John Shaw, Vir- ginia, 1811; Joseph Cunningham, Pennsylvania, 1811 ; Andrew Barter, Pennsylvania, 1811 ; Samuel Hughs, Virginia, 1812 ; Abraham Will- iams, Connecticut, 1812 ; John Welshance, Penn- sylvania, 1812 ; John Worline, Pennsylvania, 1812; Henry Worline, Pennsylvania, 1812; John Dobson, Vermont, 1813 ; James Swinerton, 1813 ; Elias Scribner, 1813 ; Albreight Worline, Pennsylvania, 1814; Samuel Worline, Pennsyl- vania, 1814; Reuben Ruby, Kentucky, 1814 ; L. H. Cowles, Connecticut, 1814 ; William Sweetser, Vermont, 1815; Wilder Joy, Vermont, 1815; Solomon Joy, Vermont, 1815; Miner Miller, Vermont, 1815; Rosea Miller, Vermont, 1815; Calvin Covell, Vermont, 1816; Pardon Sprague, Rhode Island, 1816; William Manser, Ver- mont, 1816; Henry Rigour, Pennsylvania, 1816; Frederick Welch, New York, 1816; William Walker, Maryland, 1816 ; Anthony Walker, Maryland, 1816; Reuben Steward, 1816; Ira Wilcox, Connecticut, ; Titus King, 1816; Hosea Williams, Connecticut, 1817; Sidney Moore, Vermont, 1817; Bela Moore, Vermont, 1817; Hezekiah Kilbourn, Connecticut, 1818; Asahel Welch, New York, 1818 ; Caleb Howard, Maine, 1818; Frederick Avery, Connecticut, 1818; Bbenezer Durfee, Rhode Island, 1818 ; Charles Boynton, New York, 1818 ; Luke Boynton, New York, 1818 ; Winslow Bierce, New York, 1818 ; Justus Chamberlain, Connecticut, 1818 ; Jona- than Kelly, Connecticut, 1818 ; James Osborne, Sr., Pennsylvania, 1818; Milo D. Pettibone, Connecticut, 1818; Judah Chase, Vermont, 1818 ; Joseph L. Webb, New York, 1819; Gotlieb Al- breight, Bavaria, 1819 ; Edward Potter, Connect- icut, 1819 ; Horatio P. Havens, Vermont, 1819 ; Thomas Reynolds, Maryland, 1820; Martin Shoub, 1820; Samuel Calvert, Virginia, 1820; John Eoas, Vermont, ; Lockland McLean, 1820 ; Evan Davis, Wales, 1820; William McClure, Pennsylvania, 1820"; Benjamin E. Ball, Connect- icut, 1820 ; James C. Crawford, Kentucky, ; Horton Howard, Pennsylvania, 1820 ; Richard Evans. Wales, 1820 ; Thomas Wasson, Pennsyl- vania, 1820; Piatt Brush, New York, 1820; Ezra Griswold, Connecticut, 1821 ; George Rosett, New York, 1821 ; Thomas Jones, Wales, 1821 ; Ralph Hills, 1822; J. H. Hills, Massachusetts, 1822; Bildad Welch, New York, 1823; Amos Fuller, Pennsylvania, 1823 ; Joseph Oviatt, 1823. The settlement of the city ot Delaware was sui generis. Nature had conspired with the abo- rigines to prepare a site, while the community, linked together by family and business relations, was like a colony fitted and furnished for a career already marked out. The founder and patron of the new town was wealthy, skillful, and wielded a power that "know no criterion but success." The social machinery which he had elaborated to serve his purposes at Berkshire, he transferred intact to Delaware, where it performed its proper functions to the same end. His hand was upon all the sources of power. He had unlimited control of the whole property of which he was part owner, his dependents or relatives filled the larger share of the ofiices in county and town, and for years his will became law. It was under such auspices that the town of Delaware began its career. When the act of the Legislature was passed in February, 1808, erecting the county of Delaware, the town of that name was not in existence on paper or in fact. Between that time and the 7th of March, however, it was platted and .surveyed, but under what arrangement between Messrs. Baldwin and Byxbe, it is now impossible to determine. This plat was recorded on the 11th of March, 1808, and placed the site of the city on the east bank of the Olentangy, including about the same territory covered at present by the city east of the river, though laid out according to the plan which was afterward transferred to the west bank. Here the county seat was fixed by the special commission- ers. It is probable that in their hurry to secure a town de jure, the proprietors took little time to canvass the claims of the different locations as a site for the future city. The main object was to secure the county seat in a position that would benefit the two adjacent sections of land lying on both banks of the river. It was thought desirable in that early day to place a town near some stream of water, and to accomplish this object and at the same time be as near as possible to the center of the tract of land, the eastern bank was chosen as the site of the town. No lots were sold here, however, and, influenced by the superior advantages to be found across the river, the proprietors trans- ferred the site to that place, the plat, modified and ^ v' •t adapted to the location, being made May 9, 1808. This plat included that part of the present city embraced by Henry, North, Liberty and South streets. The latter street formerly extended west across Liberty and through the outlets. The fol- lowing explanation, taken from the plat as recorded, will give the plan of the proprietors : " This town is laid off into 186 lots, containing, by estimation, Y7J square poles each, be the same more or less, 6i rods by 12i^ rods, excepting Lots, No. 53, 54, 55, 56, 89, 90, 91 and 92, which by the variation of Williams street from west 17° to the north, from Washington street to Liberty street. The streets which run from north to south are Henry, Union, Sandusky, Franklin, Washington and Liberty srreets, and those running from east to west are North, Winter, Williams, Abraham, Tammany and South streets, which cross the other streets at right angles. All the streets are four poles wide, except Williams, Abraham and Sandusky streets, which are six poles in width. The lots or squares includ- ing Delaware Run, or which are not numbered, ex- tending from east to west through the town are reserved for future disposal, or for the benefit of the town as the proprietors may think proper hereafter." The founders evinced their patriotism in the names of most of the streets, the rest taking their names from persons intimately connected with the history of the town. Abraham street was named for the original owner of the property ; Henry, for one of the proprietors ; Williams, for a brother of Henry Baldwin, who had an interest in the property, and Winter grew out of a corruption of Witter, the maiden name of Mrs. Moses Byxbe. These names remain now,save those of Abraham and Tammany, in the place of which are Hill street and Third street. Delaware Run then flowed in its natural course, and Williams street deflected to the north after crossing Washington street to avoid it. The square, bounded by North, Sandusky, Franklin and Winter streets, was given by the proprietors for a burying ground, and for religious purposes ; the square bounded by Abraham (Hill), Franklin and Sandusky streets and the run, was set aside for the public buildings (Spring street was not laid out at that time) ; and a square situated between Franklin and Sandusky streets, through the mid- dle of which Sou£h street extended, was reserved for the parade ground. To Delaware, as thus laid out, the proprietors invited emigration. It was hardly to be expected that one who paid so much attention to details would overlook a matter so vital . to the success of his new venture as that of its settlement, and herein the historian finds the greatest obstacle in the way of unraveling its his- tory. Mr. Byxbe had attracted a number of fam- ilies to Berkshire Corners by the promise of lands or preferment, and to further the interests of his new project he made the fulfillment of such prom- ises conditional upon their joining the new settle- ment. Thus the early settlement of the town was made something like the dissolution of the famous " One-Horse Shay," " All at once and nothing first,-^ Just as bubbles do when they burst." A generally accepted tradition is authority for the statement that the first settlement made and the first cabin reared on the site of the city of Delaware, was by Joseph Barber, in the fall of 1807. His cabin was a pole-log house, fifteen feet square, situated j ust southeast of the sulphur spring on the university grounds, and fronted on the trail which led up from Worthington along the river. He was, evidently, a squatter in very poor circum- stances, and, on August 20, 1808, for the' nominal consideration of f 1, was given a deed of the lot which took in his premises. At the same time he bought Lot No. 4, situated on the corner of North and Franklin streets, for $15.36, payable in annual installments of $3.84, the first to be paid on the 15th of the following March. He left the town and went to .Berkshire in a few months, selling his property to Dr. Noah Spaulding. As soon as the county seat was fixed at Delaware, Col. Byxbe made preparations to take up his residence there. He sold his house and farm in Berkshire to David and Joseph Prince, and put up a frame building on Lot No. 70, on the north side of William street, between Henry and Union streets. Henry street was not then opened across Williams, and he re- served the whole square on which his house stood, extending from Union street to the river, for his own used. In later years, an orchard occupied the space east of his house, while back and west of it his cows found a scanty subsistence. Early in May of 1808, his household goods having beeu brought over to Delaware by Joseph Prince, Mr. Byxbe came with his family and became a citizen of the county seat. At the same time came Solomon Smith, Azariah Root, Nathan Messenger, Reuben Lamb, and Jacob Drake, who had come the year previous from Pennsylvania. These families all came from Berkshire, and were closely attached to the Byxbe interests. The providing of homes for their families engrossed the attention of the male n^ l^ HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 331 portion of the settlement ; while the women were engaged in ' the scarcely less arduous cares which fell to the helpmeet. Mechanics were few, and facilities for building meager, and the houses of Col. Byxbe and Joseph Barber for weeks afforded the only home for the little community. It was not long, however, before the hewed-log house of Azariah Root was erected on the corner of Abraham and Henry streets, and joined in the general hospitality. Then came in rapid succession a frame house on the southeast corner of Sandusky and Williams streets, built by Col. Byxbe for his son-in-law, Nathan Messenger ; the log house of Reuben Lamb on the northeast corner of Williams and Union streets, on Col. Byxbe's square ; and the foundation of the brick house of Jacob Drake on the southwest cor- ner of Franklin and Williams streets. This house was finished in the fall, and is especially interesting from the fact that, owing to the scarcity of masons, Mrs. Drake laid all the inner wall herself. The house of Dr. Lamb was a temporary one, and was replaced the following year by a brick, situated on the southwest corner of Union aod Williams streets. During the summer and fall of this year a number of others, attracted from the different settlements about, came and built their homes in various parts of the villas;e. Among these were : Silas Dunham, from the Dunham settlement in Ber- lin ; Noah Spaulding, from Berkshire ; Joab Nor- ton, from Orange ; Aaron Welch and Ira Carpen- ter, from Liberty. From Worthington came Na- thaniel and William Little, Paul D. Butler and his brother Thomas. Another arrival was that of Jacob Kensell, but where he came from is not known. He was a shoemaker and soon had a place for evening loafers and for mending shoes in Barber's old tavern. The little village was a scene of bustling activity. The whole dbmestic and social machinery of the community was to be fashioned and put in motion, and there was plenty of work for every hand to do. Col. Byxbe was everywhere the animating spirit, and his restless activity found ample scope for its exercise. In the newly formed court he sat as Associate Judge ; he ruled the Board of Town- ship Trustees ; he originated and viewed the new roads which united the town with the older settle- ments ; he was his own sole agent in the disposal of the vast tracts of land he held, and every move- ment for the prosperity of the town obeyed his guiding hand. Others were less active only as they were less able, or occupied positions less com- manding. Solomon Smith, whom later years knew only to honof, came fresh from his duties as teacher in Chillicothe. Elected as Sheriff of the new county, whose business assumed no great pro- portions, he found ample service for his abilities, as an aid to Col. Byxbe. Azariah Root was chosen County Surveyor, and the demand for avenues of communication with the outside world kept him busy with chain and field note. Jacob Drake, the first County Treasurer, added to that the double calling of Baptist minister and Surveyor, while Dr. Lamb added to a professional practice which compelled him to ride over two counties, the du- ties of County Recorder. In spite of all the earnest reality of that time, there is a gleam of humor in the picture, as we think of those spec- tacled men of years, carrying the treasury about in their breeches pocket, or taking the county books of record to their homes, and by the " broad hearth- stone " making entries pregnant with the fate of men and moneys, as the careful housewife counts up her sales of butter and eggs. In the mean time, amidst all these engrossing cares, the corn- planting had not been forgotten, and, on one of the bottoms which had been used by the Indians, a large field had been devoted to " That precious seed into the furrow cast Earliest in springtime, crowns the harvest last." With the fall came the first harvest home in the new settlement, and the occasion was celebrated by a grand husking bee. The corn piled in a long row was divided into equal portions and a prize of whisky offered. It is said Jacob Kensell won the prize. On the 11th of October, the first State election in which Delaware took part, was held, and thirty-two votes polled. Azariah Root was elected Justice of the Peace. The Judges of elec- tion were Jacob Drake, Azariah Root and Noah Sturdevant, with Jeremiah Osborh and Salmon Agard as Clerks. The succeeding years were years of rapid growth and development. The success which had hither- to attended the efforts of Col. Byxbe, gave him a prestige that worked greatly to the advantage of the new town. It was felt that under the power- ful patronage of such a man its future success was assured, and the town at once gained a flattering notoriety. So marked was this fact that Moses Wright, the founder of Columbus, recognizing it as a business reality, purchased in September of 1808, several village lots. He was destined after- ward to have the shrewdness of his purchase con- firmed at the expense of a close contest for the "^l .4^—^ :^i:f.A 332 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. success of his own project. This vantage ground was appreciated by the people, and was maintained by a generous and far-sighted policy. Persons of talent and enterprise were sought for and cordially welcomed, and a community was built up that was the peer in character and intelligence of those of Chillicothe or Zanesville. The year of 1812 brought a serious check to the rapid growth of Delaware. Hitherto the State capital had been, up to 1810, situated at Chilli- cothe, and from that time until 1812 at Zanesville ; and among other towns, Delaware aspired to be- come the site of its permanent location, with reason- able hopes of success. The competition was spirited, and the contest finally narrowed down to a strug- gle between Columbus and Delaware. It was contended by the citizens of the latter place that it was more centrally located, and that it had a vigorous existence, while its opponents offered only a spot covered with its native forest on the " high bank of the Scioto River, opposite Frank- linton." There were four speculators interested in the location near Franklinton, and it would naturally be supposed that they could bring a greater weight of influence to bear upon the Leg- islature than could Mr. Byxbe alone. But this advantage was by no means so apparent. For some time the contest hung in even scales, and the members had all made a choice save Gen. Foes, of Worthington. On his vote the decision hung, and Delaware expected much of him, but his pe- cuniary interests were centered at Franklinton, and, on the 14th of February, the Legislature passed an act accepting the proposals of the Colum- bus parties. This result was- a severe blow to Delaware. Up to the point of the decision, the brilliant prospects of the town had attracted the attention of the ambitious and enterprising, and the village seemed to have seized that flood-tide of affairs which was leading on to fame and fortune. The immediate efiect of this turn in the tide was to stop immigration, and the consequent business activity, and Delaware was struck with a paralysis of its enterprise, from the effects of which it took two full decades to recover. The lands of the "new purchase," coming into market a few years after the war, diverted the flow of immigration which set in strongly from the East at that period, and, what was more fatal to the develop- ment of the town, held back by anticipation, and finally diverted into foreign channels, the invest- ments of the larger portion of the town's capitalists. In laying out the town, the proprietors intended that Abraham street should be the main business thoroughfare, while Williams street should furnish sites for the residences of Delaware's aristocratic citizens. But the people did not seem to fall in with this plan, and showed a decided preference for the northern part of the town. George Storm coming as early as 1809, bought Outlot No. 45, and made it his place of residence. Business houses from the first took possession of Sandusky street, between Williams and North streets, while below the run, there were not even residences, save on Abraham street, where it crossed the uni- versity campus. The . taxes on the unprofitable lots south of the run became a heavy burden that added force to the popular choice, and, yielding to the decision thus expressed, all these lots (numbering above 92) were vacated, and the square originally set aside for church purposes was divided into eight lots, making just one hundred in the recon- structed town. The declaration of war which followed in the wake of the act establishing the capital, with the business activity which it occasioned, did much to relieve Delaware's depression. The town was sit- uated on the most practicable route between the State capital — then temporarily placed at Chilli- cothe — and the scene of military operations about Detroit-and Sandusky, and it became, during the war, a place of considerable military importance. The people of the village and township took a deep interest in the questions which brought on the war, and in the stern arbitrament of arms, to which they were referred for decision. Among the earliest troops to be called out was a company of light horse belonging to the State militia, on the muster-rolls of which were found the familiar names of Elias Murray as Captain, James W. Crawford as First Lieutenant, David Prince as Second Lieutenant, and Joseph Prince, Robert Jamison, Sylvester Root, Morris Cowgill, Alex- ander and William Smith, Ralph S. Longwell, John Slack, J. Barter, Forest Meeker, John Wil- son, Thomas Dunham and James Carpenter, as privates. This company was employed as a raid- ing force, and was called out at different times for a period of service not exceeding at any time over forty days. Each man furnished his own horse and equipments, and over his shoulder was slung the inevitable canteen of whisky, A little inci- dent occurred in camp before the company left town, which threatened to bring the war right to the doors of the community. Crawford, to play a practical joke on Jamison, drained the latter's s "V HISTORY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 323 canteen of whisky and filled it with something less desirable. This was touching Jamison in a tender spot, and he challenged the unknown perpetrator to a personal contest at arms, but , as no one re- ponded to such an invitation, th^ matter was allowed to drop. The company was ordered to Detroit, and made a raid into Canada. Tearing down some fine farm buildings west of the river, they made rafts of the lumber thus obtained, and crossed to the CanaaJa shore. There they destroyed property of all kinds, burning mills, hay and grain, and re-crossing without loss. Robert Jam- ison lost his horse by running him upon a snag, which entered the breast of the animal, rendering it necessary to shoot him. This loss occurred soon after re-crossing into Michigan, a misfortune which he was forced to bear out of his own resources. A company of infantry, raised by Capt. Foos in the northern part of the county, drew a number of men from Delaware Township and village, and, among others, Erastus Bowe, who settled in Brown in 1809. This company went to Fremont, then known as Lower Sandusky, and helped to build Fort Crogan, Mr. Bowe breaking the ground for that purpose. After Hull's surrender, this com- pany returned to Delaware and was disbanded. This surrender, which brought so many evils to this county in its train, did not afiect Delaware so seriously as the more sparsely settled communi- ties. A one-story brick store building stood on the northeast corner of Williams and Sandusky streets, and, about this, a high palisade of strong puncheons had been constructed for cases of emer- gency, but with hardly a thought that such a ne- cessity was likely to arise. It was at this time that Drake took the field with his company, and be- came the innocent author of the disastrous stam- pede which long ago found a place in history. The first intimation of the wide-spread demorali- zation was brought to Delaware one morning about sunrise, as its citizens were preparing or eating breakfast. ^ The scene cannot be pictured in the vivid light in which it appears in the minds of those who remember it. The news had first reached the Radnor settlement, and from there a mob of frenzied fugitives had set forth, gaining in numbers as it came, and, without a note of warning, burst upon the half-aroused village with the sudden fury of a tornado. The sudden tumult of wagons and the clamor of the fleeing men, wo- men and children, brought out the startled citizens with anxious inquiries, but the panic-stricken people had not a minute to lose. They could only cry out as they rushed along, " The Indians are upon us ! the Indians are upon us ! " and exhort their friends to join the flight.. The settlements in the north part of the township joined the rout, and it would not have been surprising if the whole village -population had gone also. But compara- tively few of the villagers, however, joined the flight. There was a sudden rallying to the forti- fications, and the men organized for the defense of the place. Scouts were sent out, who soon ascer- tained that the alarm was false, but not in time to save the people who had passed south through the village. Messengers were sent everywhere to ex- plain the cause and stop the fleeing multitude. The stampede reached the Meeker settlement, where Stratford now is, as that family were at breakfast. Mr. Meeker had been out with the army from the commencement of hostilities, had reached the rank of Colonel, and had been placed in charge of the transportation of the Northwest- ern army, continuing in that position under Har- rison. After Hull's surrender, he came home, sick with a malarial fever. He found his family alarmed at the prospect of an Indian invasion, but, from his knowledge of the country and the strength of the frontier military force, assured them that there was no such danger to be apprehended. He realized that, in the natural course of the fever, he would become delirious, and he warned the family that whatever the reports they should hear, they should on no account move him, as it would only result in his death. The panic found Col. Meeker in a partially deranged state of mind, still he knew enough about matters to realize the situation of affairs, and kept reiterating his former statements. Twfce was the confidence of the family in his judgment overruled by their fears, and twice did they carry him to the wagon pre- pared for flight, but as often returned him to his bed. Their mental torture can hardly be appreci- ated at this day. As they saw persons hurrying by whose judgment had hitherto commanded their respect, the impulse to join the stream of fugitives was almost irresistible, and was only checked by a thought of the inevitable result to the father and husband. A messenger was at last dispatched to Delaware, where the welcome news was received that there was no cause for alarm. The full extent of the disastrous stampede can never be known. A large part of the fugitives did not cease their flight until they reached Chilli- cothe, and many never returned to their farms. The disposition of Harrison's troops soon put to 324 HISTOEY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. rest any apprehensions -of an Indian invasion, if any such were afterward entertained, and placed Delaware in an important relation to the new cam- paign then being inaugurated. The forces under Gen. Winchester and others were centered along the line of Urbana, St. Mary's and Fort Defiance, while the troops, artillery and supplies from Penn- sylvania came by way of Canton, Wooster and Mansfield, to Fort Meigs, the place of rendezvous, while the Virginia and Kentucky re-enforcements came by way of Chillicothe, along the various roads leading through Delaware County. On the 19th of November, 1812, the headquarters were at Franklinton, but they were soon moved nearer the army in the field, and when the campaign, which had been carried on into the winter, ended, in February, 1813, we find Gen. Harrison at Fort Meigs. From that place, on the 11th of that month, he writes to inform the War Department of his disposition of the troops for winter quarters ; ' and in regard to the season he writes as follows : " The present is precisely the season, in common years, when the most intense frosts prevail in this " country, giving the most perfect security and facility in passing the lakes, rivers and swamps with which it abounds. For the last twelve or fifteen days, however, it has been so warm that the roads have become entirely broken up, and, for a considerable distance in our rear, absolutely im- passable for wagons or sleds, and can with great difficulty be traversed with single horses." The greater part of his troops, save a few detachments for garrison duty, he concentrated at Fort Meigs, and retired with his headquarters to Delaware, where he occupied rooms in thehQuse of Col. Byxbe, then known as a hotel. Early in March, Gov, Isaac Shelby, of Kentucky, came in command of his State's contingent, and with his staff; one of which, an aide-de-camp, was John J. Crittenden, took up his quarters at Barber's old tavern. His troops were encamped on the west bank of the river, just south of the old cemetery, on ground which is now partly covered by the railroad. A little later, the Virginia troops arrived, and went into camp just north of the village. During the stay of the troops, the town was fiill of activity. The store and stills were well patronized, and settlers found a ready market for everything they had to sell. Col. Meeker kept his mills running night and day, grinding wheat for the army, while Erastus Bowe and Solomon Smith, acting for Col. Byxbe, scoured the country in quest of corn, hogs and cattle. Mr. Byxbe was a large contractor for the army, suppl3ring the troops in town all the beef they used, using the unoccupied part of the square on which his house-stood as a corral. The manner of buying hogs was unique. The principals in the transaction selected an average hog, which was killed, dressed and weighed, and the herd bought on that basis. Not only was the surplus stock ab- sorbed by the army, but the surplus men also. A recruiting station was opened at Delaware, and many, through sentiments of patriotism, or moved by the glittering attraction of the enlistment money, joined the march to " glory or the grave." Several instances of immigrants enlisting on the first day of their arrival in the town occurred, while many were made drunk and entrapped after the old British custom, by the advance payment of a shilling. When the troops about Delaware moved north, there was a great dearth of trans- portation. Gen. Harrison had sold all of his teams and pack animals, to save wintering them, and there was great difficulty in supplying their place. Those of the settlers, therefore, who had teams, were " pressed into the service." It is re- lated of Elam Vining, Sr., that, being thus impressed into the service of the Kentucky troops, he went with them one day's march. The next morning, he had driven but a short distance when his wheels ran off and his wagon began to fall to pieces. There was no apparent help for it, and the Kentuckians, cursing him for his lack of pa- triotism and his Yankee shrewdness, unloaded and left him. He was not long in finding the missing parts of his wagon -and making his way back to the town. But all were not so loath to follow the fortunes of Harrison's army in the final campaign, and many from Delaware, as officers or privates, went with it to Canada. Erastus Bowe, though not fully recovered from the effects of disease con- tracted early in the service, became connected with the Commissary Department, and continued' to the end of the war. Col. Meeker rejoined the army as soon as recovered from histfllness, and occupied an important position on Gen. Harrison's staff. He was in close attendance upon the Gen- eral, occupying the adjoining markee, when Harri- son was shot at in his tent by a would-be Indian assassin, and witnessed, with the rest of the army. Perry's battle off Put-in-Bay Island, boarding the victorious fleet with Harrison when the conflict was over. But the burden of the war was not borne alone by those who fought its battles. There was a part played in the cabin that was not less truly heroic. Up to this time the States had sent ;%' J ikv HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 335 their raw products to England to be manufactured, and not even a candle-wick was made at home. The first result of the war was to cut off the sup- ply of manufactured cottons, forcing the women to lesort to all sorts of makeshifts to supply their lack. The flax and wool of their own growing, in the defb hands of the women, supplied the family with clothing. Thread and candle-wicking were made from the same material, and many an inci- dent is related of the misadventures occasioned by the faulty wicking. While thus busied with the public questions of the hour, the little town did not forget the more domestic, but not less essential, duties of the farm and fireside. Among the first petitions presented to the newly formed Commissioners' Court, was one asking for the laying-out of a road along the west bank of the Olentangy, from the treaty line to the south line of the county. In the fall of the following year, a road was laid out from the west end of Williams street, through New Baltimore (Delhi), to the treaty line. Other roads were laid out on the east bank of the river, uniting with the road on the other side of the river at the various fords. The first road laid out has always been the main thoroughfare for through travel, though its exact location has been somewhat changed during later years. As first constructed, it followed the river as closely as the character of the soil and the angles of the river would permit. Passing through Delaware, it followed the course of Henry street, which was then the main thoroughfare and the site of the original trail. On this street, three or four rods southeast of the spring stood. Barber's cabin, and he doubtless found a warrant in his own indolent nature for turning inn-keeper, without much thought as to the local advantages for such an en- terprise. Whether he hung out a sign or made it known by charging for his hospitalities, is not cer- tain ; nor does it matter greatly. The people in- dorsed the enterprise and buoyed it on to such suc- cess thattit became autocrat, not only of the break- fast table, but of all social questions affecting the community. It was but natural that this should be the great news emporium of the town. Here the male gossips exchanged their wares and vied with each other in eliciting the first and fullest digest of news from the traveler guest of the house. About the door the young men "swapped horses," and many a neck-and-neck race down the " cherry-bottom road " resulted from a conceited banter and a wager of " the drinks " on the speed of some favorite animal. This brought trafiic to the bur of the house, and the host was generally found an interested witness of the race. This was the raffling ground of the community ; here the " crack shots " contested superiority in marksman- ship, and an oak just south of the cabin stood for years the scarred monument of their skill. This old tavern performed its more dignified functions just as well. Here the announcements of husking and logging bees found their widest circulation, and when the public met to arrange a grand hunt or to deal out retribution to a violator of the un- written law of the community, they deliberated here. It was in this cabin that the first court dis- pensed justice ; here the first county and town elections were held, and here in time of war float- ed the flag of the Kentucky troops. There was also what may be called its domestic side, when winter's long evenings brought out the latent charms of the broad fireplace, and " Winds and loiters, idly free, The current of unguided talk." Here quietly dropped in the older members of the, community, and, basking in the genial glow of the fire with a glass of toddy and a well-filled pipe in either hand, the merry song or thrilling frontier tale went round. Another charm about the pioneer tavern, which acted powerfully upon old and young- alike, was the cook. She was known, as " Capt. Sallie," and many a housewife was treated to a lect- ure on the art of cooking, with Sallie for a text. She was chambermaid as well, and on occasion at- tended the liar or assisted the weary traveler to dis- mount, bringing in his saddlebags, and frequently when " Bill," the stable hand, was off spending his time with idle fellows, "toted" the horse to the barn. Such qualifications would naturally raise their possessor high in the estimation of the com- munity, but she added to these a gift before which all the others paled into insignificance in the admi- ration of her friends. She was a master shot with the rifle, and it was this gift that secured to her the title of " Captain." The spring had been famous as a deer lick, and, notwithstanding the nearness of the settlers, these creatures occasionally ventured in at nightfall to steal a draught of the invigorating waters. Pt was on such an occasion that Capt. Sallie left the tavern in search of the cows. With her ear intent on the bell which they wore, she slowly picked her way along toward the west, when, looking back over the hill whende she had come, she discovered a doe with her fawn drinking at the spring. The cows were forgotten ^1 i ^ 326 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. on the instant, and, with the instinct of a huntress, she made her way rapidly and silently to the cabin. Taking down the rifle, she gained a favorable posi- tion, and, first shooting the fawn, she secured them both. The shots brought out the people of the tavern, and the trophies were carried in. " This successful shooting within the limits of the new town," says an old chronicler in speaking of this incident, " was a great event, and honors fell thick and fast on the shoulders of Sallie. She was dubbed Capt. Sallie at once. She was, of course, greeted by everybody, and the feat soon made her famous." Not long after this, Sallie and Billy, who, it was generally understood, were soon to be " hitched," were out on a nutting expedition. They had not cleared the ground now included in the university campus, when, as Billy was making his way into a thicket, an animal from a low-branching oak sprang upon him, and, fastening its teeth and claws into his flesh, bore him to the ground. As may be imagined, Sallie was not slow in coming to the rescue, grasping the rifle which stood against a tree as she ran. But though an adept in the use of a gun, and repeatedly told by Billy to shoot, she still hesitated, paralyzed by the fear of injuring her friend. Finally, Billy got the savage brute in a favorable position, and a sure shot from Sallie's rifle stretched the animal dead on the ground. A glance revealed the fact that the attack had been made by a huge wild cat, that had probably been treed by the dog, and was startled into the attack by the sudden appearance of Billy. In the mean time, the revulsion of feeling was too much for Sallie's nerves, and she lay upon the ground white and faint as any other woman. The story of this adventure gained for Capt. Sallie increased renown, while the scene of action was dubbed " Wildcat Hollow," a name it bore for many years. But the pioneer tavern, with its homely cheer and mild wassail, its culinary triumphs and tender romance, has long since passed away, and the sward, radiant with the beauty of nature unadorned, dimples in the sunshine as innocent of the tragedy of human life enacted above it as though it had never borne up the busy haunts of men. This tavern changed- hands frequently at first, from Barber to Spauld- ing, and then to Robinson-, under whose adminis- tration it passed its palmiest days. For several years it stood without a competitor, but the grow- ing importance of the town began to demand some- thing more pretentious, or, as has been suggested, the people who lived principally north of the run, " became tired of walking the log that bridged the stream, especially on their return, when they often had to straddle it, or wade the run holding on to the log," and demanded better facilities. Be it as it may, the new brick house which Col. Byxbe put up just east of his first dwelling was known for a time as a hotel, and a small brick structure built near it was the post oflGice. Here the traveler guest was received with such blandishments as few could use to greater advantage than Mr. Byxbe. It be- came of great advantage to the resident proprietor to meet and impress every available new-comer with a hopeful view of Delaware's fiiture. In modern phrase this would be called judicious adver- tising, and it was probably with this object in view, rather than moved by any pecuniary motive, that he opened his house for the entertainment of the public. The tavern business early assumed a position of considerable importance. It was a profitable busi- at that time, and one in which the most distin- guished citizens did not hesitate to engage. The frontier position of the place, and the peculiar constitution of the court, combined to bring a good many persons into town for temporary pur- poses. The consequence of this fact was a num- ber of public houses, which would now be consid- ered out of all proportion. A long wooden building was built at an early date, where the Bank of Deposit now stands, where Solomon Smith first entertained the public, but Mrs. Byxbe, desirous of entertaining those who came to attend court, persuaded Col. Byxbe to buy him out, and for some time, continued the business. He was succeeded in the same business, after an interval of some months, by Ezra Griswold, in 1821. In the meanwhile, Aaron Welch built a tavern op- posite the Episcopal church, on Winter street, where he entertained the public several years, and, in 1816, built a large brick structure on Sandusky street. Mr. Welch died before it was completed, but it served its purpose for years, and, shorn of part of its dimensions, it is now owned ^nd occu- pied by Mrs. Kilbourn. Cotemporary with the later years of Mr. Welch, as tavern-keeper, was ElemVining, Sr., who occupied for several years the Messenger House, on the southeast corner of Will- iams and Sandusky streets. Another hotel stood on the northeast corner of Winter and Sandusky streets. An early proprietor was Maj. Strong, i and another was a Mr. Hinton— a distant relative of Otho Hinton, of later fame — who was succeeded by a Mr. Dunbar. It was during the time of the latter gentleman, in 1817, that President Monroe, ;v 'A making a trip through the West, came with a large suite on horseback from Sandusky. The Presi- dent stopped with Dunbar over Sunday, and went to the old court house to hear Rev. Joseph Hughs preach. Mr. Hughs was greatly embarrassed by his distinguished auditors, and found, as he after- ward declared, great difficulty in openiog the serv- ices. He lost his embarrassment, however, in preaching, and the Prfsident, learning of his feel- ing, sent a very complimentary message to him in regard to his discourse. The visit of a President was quite as important an event then as now, and the hotel was crowded with sight-seers. One, an old German, had but a very imperfect idea of what a President was. He had seen auimal shows at the taverns, and, thinking it was something of that sort, asked Mr. Dunbar to show him the President. Willing to humor the old man, he was introduced, but, when he got out, he took Dunbar aside and asked if that was all the folks were making such a fuss about. On being an- swered in the affirmative, he expressed his disgust and dissatisfaction, and left town instanter. The rest of the town were evidently of another mind, and, desirous of showing their hospitality, made up a purse and paid the expenses of the President and his suite while in the town. The death of Mr. Dilnbar's wife soon after forced him to retire from the business, and, in 1818, Gen. Sidney Moore and Pardon Sprague bought him out. Mr. Moore was married on Sunday, February 1, 1818, and the following day, the new couple took possession of their new business. In 1822, Mr. Griswold moved from the build- ing he first occupied as a hotel and printing office, into a brick building erected by Jacob Drake, on the southwest corner of North and Sandusky streets, where he continued the double business for many years. But the business of tavern-keep- ing, though taking on a vigorous? growth very early, did,t not absorb all the business energy of the community. Taverns were the natural out- growth of the stimulated immigration, and were more prominently apparent, but other enterprises early took root and achieved a healthy growth, if less rapid. Col. Byxbe was alive to the necessities of the place, and early set about erecting a saw- mill and .a grist-mill within the precincts of the town. A wooden dam was placed across the river, where the present one is, and a race constructed from that point followed the river to North street, where it rejoined the stream. The latter was the work of Erastus Bowe, and remains a creditable monument to his faithful workmanship. The saw-mill was placed at the dam, and was one of those pioneer affairs that did the work assigned them with some neatness and less dispatch. The" grist-mill was situated on the race just south of the present grist-mill, near North street. In the cellar of this building was a still where customers regaled themselves with sun fry strong potations while waiting to be served by the other department of the establishment. Another still, which figures largely in the annals of the early times, was built some years later by Dr. Lamb, just south of his house on the run. Rutherford Hayes was a part- ner with Dr. Lamb for some years, but he was noted for his temperate use of the whisky he made. Across the run from this distillery was a brick building built into the side of the hill, on which the University now stands. This building was two stories high, only one of which showed above the hill on the southern face. This Joab Norton bought or built in the fall of 1808, or in the fol- lowing spring, and was the first tannery in the town of Delaware. The lower story of the house was used for the works, the vats occupying the ground just north of the building; a free-flowing spring a little east of the building and well up on the hillside, furnished water to the household and to the tannery. The ague prevented Norton's staying longer than a year here, and he sold to Koester. He was a carpenter, but bought the tannery as a speculation. In 1813, Norton came and worked for Koester in the tannery, for a few months, when he died. The old building soon fell into disuse, and for years stood in a rickety, tumble-down condition, with its leaky roof of loose, warped-up shingles, its windows stuffed with old hats and rags, the doors, with broken hinges' and latches, slamming with every gust of wind, and bearing all the other marks of an abandoned, tottering old tenement. This old building stood for thirty or forty years unused, and needed but little more than these signs of decay to get it a reputation for being haunted. A story is told to the effect that in the winter of 1812-13 two soldiers got into a drunken quarrel at Lamb's distillery, but afterward, in their cups, clasped hands over the chasm in their friendship. On their return home to camp, however, they fell out again and came to blows, and one, fall- ing against a honey locust standing in the vicinity of the tannery, after a few convulsions, died. His now thoroughly sobered companion found that in his fall a long sharp spine had passed into his ear, piercing the brain. He found himself in an n^: 'VJ'S iii^ 328 HISTOKY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. akrming position, and, seizing the body of his late companion, he deposited it in one of the unused vats, covering it vrell with the lime he found at hand. On his return to camp the compaiiion knew nothing of the other, thought he had left him at the distillery, was himself too drunk to know much about it, but remembered that in his drink the other had hinted at desertion. The soldier was never found, and it was only in after years that his spirit returned to give color to the statement of the timid, that the old building was haunted. George Storm, who came in 1809, worked in the old Norton tannery for a while, but soon after started up works of his own, on the flat just northeast of his house. Here he con- tinued in the trade for years, supplying the country for miles around with the products of his busi- ness. Up to 1812, general trade had assumed no im- portance, and there had been but one store, which did but little business. This wjks located on the northeast corner of Williams and Sandusky streets, and had been established by Col. Byxbe for his son Moses. His son proved a great failure as a business man, an evil that was partly remedied by the accession of Elias Murray as partner. He remained as partner but a short time, and, after the war, Moses Byxbe, Jr., went into some specu- lation which bankrupted him. He bought pork, made sausages and shipped it East, but it all spoiled before it got to Sandusky, and was pitched into the lake. A few such speculations brought him into the clutches of his creditors, who took the privilege of the law, and boarded him at the county jail, until, tired of such attentions, he took the ben- fit of the limit act, confining himself to the limits of the town. One of the earliest and most suc- cessful merchants of that time was William Little. He came originally to Worthington from Connect- icut with the Scioto colony. In 1808, the found- ing of Delaware attracted his attention, and he was early on the ground. He was a saddler by trade, and may have done something at his trade here, but Thomas Butler, an early resident of Dela- ware, was a strong competitor in the same HneJ and it is likely that the mercantile profession held out better opportunities for business. He soon went into the trade, buying out a small stock of goods which had been sent up from Worthington as a branch business. He afterward moved his goods into a small brick store on the southwest corner of Winter an& Sandusky streets, where the building, enlarged and improved, still stands. In 1819, Joseph L. Webb came to Delaware. Col. Byxbe, in one of his trips to the Bast, by a hap of travel found himself the guest of Mr. Webb's father in the city of New York. Mr. Webb was a wealthy gentleman, with every com- fort surrounding his family, but the Colonel knew no criterion save success, and he left such impres- sions of the West that the son became infatuated with the idea of coming to Delaware. He came by way of Sandusky, and Col. Byxbe sent his carriage to meet him, charging, it is said, the round price of $70 for the accommodation. The year after his arrival, he set up business in the building formerly Occupied by Byxbe & Murray, and continued in trade for several years. He was too easy with his collections to succeed, and closed up his business finally with a loss of 610,000. He returned to the East thoroughly cured of his in- fatuation. About this time, Horton Howard, a Quaker gentleman, opened a store in a yellow wooden building, standing on the east side of San- dusky street, where Loofbourrow's crockery store now stands. Howard afterward left town and started a newspaper, which he conducted for some years with considerable success. In 1823, Heze- kiah Kilbourn opened a store on the northwest corner of Sandusky and Winter streets, but sold out in the following year to Caleb Howard and Antjiony Walker, who went into business in his building. They sooni dissolved partnership, how- ever, Hosea Williams setting up in business and Walker going over to him. The Kilbourn build- ing being again left vacant. Dr. Lamb became pos- sessed with the general mania for business, and. started up an establishment in which the principal attraction was a display of drugs. In 1831, Alex- ander Kilbourn built a building on the site of the Wolfley Block, and put in a stock of general goods, afterward adding hardware. The building is still in use, having found a resting-place on Sandusky street, near Mrs. Sw^etser's-. property, and is now occupied as a shoe-shop. The mercantile business in the early day was a matter of no slight undertaking. Philadelphia was the nearest point where the Western merchant could buy his goods from original sources, and from there they had to be shipped in huge wagons over a tedious and uncertain journey. Mr. Little was in the habit of' going to Philadelphia once a year, spending some six weeks or two months on the trip, and wagoning his goods home, frequently at a cost of $18.75 per hundred. These invoices included, at a later day, a full line of dry goods, •^ « ^ ,-^ !i^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 339 embracing velvets, satins, silks, cassimeres and the commoner goods. Then there were hats, shoes, crockery, hardware, medicines and groceries. For years after the war, money was very scarce, and all business became a system of barter, and goods were exchanged almost exclusively for produce. The trade with Indians was very large, the native? coming in for fifty miles around, sometimes fifty at a time. They brought cranberries, maple sugar and syrup, pelts and furs, and bought only the fin- est goods. The women would take only the finest broadcloths for blankets and petticoats, while the men chose the brightest prints for shirts. The or- dinary prints which now sell for 8 cents per yard, sold then for $1, while the higher priced sold for 81.50 per yard. Every store had upon its counter a flask of whisky with a glass,' and it was expected that every person who came into the store would avail himself or herself of the hospitality thus set forth. Sugar made by the Indians or settlers found its way in large quantities to the stores, where it was traded ofi^ to the Kentuckians, who came with large wagon loads of tobacco every spring to exchange commodities. This article was in large demand 'among the Indians, who made a mixture of tobacco and sumac leaves, calling it " kinnikinick." The saddler's was an attractive place for the Indians, where they would stand for hours eyeing the bright trinkets when they could not buy them. But they usually made 'provision for a visit to the shop before they left camp, and seldom returned without their saddles and ponies brightened up by some new bit of saddle finery. In 1818, a new enterprise was started by E. Barrett & Co. This was a woolen-mill built on the mill-race just north of where the old grist-mill stood. It was geswally understood that the " Co." was the real mover in the enterprise, and that it was L. H. Cowles, the son-in-law of Col. Byxbe, and a promi- nent lawyer in Delaware. A large, two-storied brick building was erected in the close vicinity of the mill to board the hands, and now stands in its original shape and in fair order. Cowles after- ward retired, and the firm changed to Barrett & King, Titus King becoming a partner. In 1827 they sold out to Benjamin P. Allen, who, two years later, .introduced a carpet loom. He wove one piece of carpet that attracted considerable at- tention, but failed for some cause or other, and he sold, in the latter part of 1829, to John Moses and Seth H. Allen. These parties tried the busi- ness that had proved a failure to every one else with indifierent success. ' It finally fell into disuse, and, with an additional story, it is now doing duty as a grist-mill. The scarcity of money immediately after the war was severely felt by the new town, and vari- ous expedients were undertaken to relieve the stringency. The city issued several thousand dol- lars worth of scrip in 1815-17, with good results to the local trade. A bank of issue was formed soon after this, with Moses Byxbe as President, and Leonard H. Cowles as Cashier. Stock was taken by William Little, William Sweetser and others, and several thousands of dollars issued. But,' owing to the instability of the banks and the fraud- ulent concerns that had been practicing upon the people under the respectability of a charter, the Legislature became cautious, and refused to charter the Delaware Bank, and its circulation had, there- fore, to be redeemed and destroyed. Just before this unsuccessful attempt to establish a bank, the Scioto Importing Company had been formed and estab- lished in Welch's hotel — Mrs. Kilbourn's residence now — proposing to do a banking business. It was known to be a fraudulent concern, and existed but a few months, when one 'day, in the absence of the proprietors, the press and furniture of their room was brought into the street and burned. Their bills were poorly engraved by a well-known outlawed counterfeiter in Canada, whose igno- rance or carelessness had betrayed him into spell- ing Scioto without the " c." The early society of Delaware was largely the product of Col. Byxbe's molding hand. With a business sagacity that overlooked no particular which was likely to contribute to the success of his schemes, he sought in the members of his community such kindred spirits as would con- tribute to the growth of the town, and, in the end, to his own personal interest.. His alliances were based upon the one consideration of gain, and the settlers, keenly alive to this feature of the bargain, were possessed more with the project of accumu- lating wealth than with laying the foundations of society in the schoolhouse and church. It is, there- fore, not surprising to find Delaware in possession of neither of these adjuncts of civilization until after the surrounding settlements had long enjoyed such privileges. There was, indeed, a strong religious sentiment prevailing in the community, and Col. Byxbe led in this as in other patters ; but the impression left upon the mind of one who hears all the reminiscences of that day, is not that of respect for the deep piety of their lives. Much may be said in extenuation of their personal character. 9 ^ ^1 %^ 330 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. but ttere was a lack in their public spiritual enterprise, that made the community satisfied with such accommodations as private houses, or, later, the court house afforded. Succeeding years brought an infusion of new and vigorous blood, and the pendulum of change has swayed toward the other limit. In matters of a social nature, the early community was characterized by that democratic freedom which prevails in frontier society everywhere. Invitations to -huskings, quiltings and parties, included the whole community, until it grew beyond the limits of a hospitality of even such generous proportions, and then verbal invitations were sent around. This usually consisted of the simple announcement of the time and place that the event was to take place, and included all of an available age. The introduction of the more formal written invitation at a later date was accepted by the mass of the community as an insult to their prerogatives, and resented in high dudgeon. This latter innovation, it is said, was introduced by Piatt Brush, who came in 1820, as the first Registrar of the Land Office in Delaware. He was a man of intensely aristocratic notions, and held himself aloof from the people as from -an infection. He refused to go to church, or allow his wife to do so, because, as he said, he did not like the odor of soft soap. A story is told, that one of the ladies of the city, desiring to make a party, sent him an invitation. Before accepting, he requested the names of all the other guests, and, finding them unexception- able, he accepted. The next day, desiring to receive her friends of all classes, she sent out her invitations with a wider scope, but was mortified- to find them all rejected. Ladies of the aristocratic circle met sometimes in the afternoon, when the lady receiving would bring in a green Zanesville glass containing a little whisky, with a few lumps of maple sugar, and a pewter spoon. It was expected that each guest would take a sip of the beverage, and pass it to her companion, until it made the rounds of the circle. Whisky played an important part in all the forms of social life in the new community. In the parlor, on the counter of the store, on training day, at huskings and log- gings, at the meetings of the lodges, everywhere the lurking evil was found. Drunkenness was common, and a jury of that time refused to call a man an habitual drunkard unless drunk more than one-half of his time. The Indians had a civilized taste for the beverage, and would resort to any device to secure what it was illegal to give or sell to them. A story is related in the " County Atlas " of an Indian coming late one evening with a keg to the house of Col. Byxbe, and demanding of his wife (the only occupant) to have it filled. " He laid down the elements of the license law by a promise not to drink on the premises, and prom- ised never to tell where he obtained it. Mrs. Byxbe entered the room used as a bar. struck a light, and found herself surrounded by about twenty foresters. She led the way bravely into the cellar, followed by the whole band in silence. The party solemnly promised to leave when their object was gained ; the intrepid woman filled the keg, and they departed in quiet, holding their revel beyond the ear of the white man." It is related of another, that he came to a cabin in quest of whisky, but was refused and turned out. Enraged at the refusal, he caught his tomahawk and threw it with violence against the door. The settler, a vigorous man of prompt action, opened the door suddenly, and at the same time struck out with his fist, felling the lord of the forest. Taking his knife and hatchet, the white retired within his cabin, and the Indian, regaining his feet, betook himself to his companions not far off, and, giving a yell, they left the neighborhood. There was but little sleep in the cabin that night, as they expected the Indians would resent the treatment. They were happily surprised, and in the morning the Indian came back penitent, but erect and dignified, saying : " Me wrong last night; you good man; me too cockkoosy; want my knife and tomahawk." They were at once given him, and he left without uttering a word. The Indians early learned the value and conven- ience of a market, and, in all their dealings with the whites of Delaware, showed a friendly and tractable spirit. They brought cranberries, maple sugar (sometimes mixed with meal), and molasses in coon-skins, to sell to the whites.. It did not take them long to perceive that coon-skins were not the best things to make their molasses attract- ive. They learned to borrow a pail at the first house they met, reserving the coon-skin until they were out of sight. Cranberries were a great arti- cle of commerce with the Indians, and a drove of fifty ponies, laden with this fruit, hasjaeen seen to pass through Delaware at one time, going to Co- lumbufe and other points south. The town, even at this time, with all its growth and assumptions of city airs, was hardly yet out of the woods. Letters written by young Quitman, then a law student with Piatt Brush, but better s y tla^ HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 331 known to fame as Gen. Quitman, of the Mexican war, to his brother in Philadelphia, give some lifelike pictures of the place at this time. He writes that " this village is on the very edge -of white population, in the district purchased from the Indians a few years since. It has now about fifty well-built houses. In the vicinity is a min- eral spring (called a ' lick '), where not many years ago thousands of buffaloes resorted. The woods now abound with deer, wolves, and turkeys, the streams with geese and ducks. They think me a clever fellow and a good Republican, because I turn out to musters and wear a straw hat cocked up behind ! I write a little, too, for the Delaware G'l'zetfe." And here at the end of this period of Dela- ware's history, let us take leave of the city's founder. It is a melancholy retrospect, for he who oncp sat commanding at the source of power, died guarded Hke a child. For twenty years Col. Byxbe was the central figure in the county, and that, too, without the aid of a respect begotti-n by mental or moral worth. He possessed immense wealth, measured by the standards of that time ; an executive ability that knew no equal among his fellows, and everything promised him an impor- tant part in the fortunes of the new State. But while his business saiiacity secured for him a cer- tain admiration, and his power commanded de.sira- ble alliances, the people felt that in the fiber of his nature he was coarse, selfish, and grasping, and their silent distrust did more to undermine his power than their open ■ assent to his genius could do to build it up. And thus, after living eighteen years in the community he founded, and for which he did much to be remembered, he occupies a grave in the old cemetery, almost forgotten. The family was unfortunate in many respects. The older son, Moses Byxbe, Jr., was a great spend- thrift, and dissipated a large part of his father's fortune in reckless expenditure. He married Elizabeth Eggleston, a lady of fine address and at- tainments, of Lenox, Mass. ; went to Washington, D. C, on his wedding trip, and there bought a fine carriage, colored servants, and the appurtenances of a fine turn-out, spending a number of thousands of dollars. His business ventures were made with an equal recklessness as to the outcome, bankrupt- ing himself, and making heavy drafts upon his father to extricate him. The younger son, Apple- ton, was an imbecile, though adjudged competent by the court, after his father's death, to transact his own business. The daughters married Hon. Elias Murray, Rev. Joseph Hughs, and Hon. L. H. Cowles, all prominent and cultivated men of their time. In the later years of his life, Col. Byxbe felt the town fast growing out of his grasp, his son's recklessness rapidly involving him in financial difficulties, and, crushed by disappoint- ment, reason tottered from its throne. He was deranged for some two years, when one Friday morning he was discovered in the river repeat- ing, "A wounded conscience who can bear?" From this exposure he contracted an illness which terminated in his death, September 5, 1826, in the seventieth year of his age, leaving a wife and four children to survive him. CHAPTER XI. DELAWARE CITY— ITS EXTENT, POPULATION AND ADMINISTRATION— INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS —BUSINESS STATISTICS. " What is the city but the people?" TO study the rise and growth of a city ; to note the accidents of time and place, of public meas- ures and private character, that retard or swell the current of its progress ; to scan those " enterprises of great pith and moment " that " With this regard, their currents turn awry, And lose the name of action ; to mark the eddies in the margin, the obstructions in the stream, and finally the broad flow of its irresistible power, is a matter that may well com mand the absorbed interest of the general public not less than that of the historian. But to the readers of these pages, who are part and parcel of the city of Delaware, there will be present a per- sonal concern that will naturally demand an accu- racy of research and a philosophical acumen that we cannot flatter ourselves we shall attain. In this chapter we leave behind those traditions that gild the transactions of the early time with the mellow ^ ^k^ 332 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. glow of a novelty that is akin to romance, and step into the broad glare of a day of tabulated facts. And, in thus approaching the dry details of a later growth and development, it is hoped that the possession of an easily accessible compendium of facts, brief and imperfect as it may be, may be found a sufficient warrant for the introduction of much that may prove dull reading matter. The preceding chapter brought the history of Delaware, in a general way, up to the end of 1823. Up to this time the village seems to have been in leading strings. The founder, while losing his hold on the public some years before, had so shaped its early course as to be really master of its destiny, and, though possibly actuated by personal motives, had planned not unwisely for the future of the town. With his death the emancipation was complete. The ruling power became less auto- cratic, and, with an infusion of new blood, Dela- ware has grown with succeeding years to become the object of jealousy to much larger and stronger corporations. There is little left now to mark the old era, save here and there about town, where some old dwelling shows a familiar face through its modern disguise.. On the southwest corner of Union and Williams streets stands the old brick house of Dr. Lamb. Age has touched it with a tender hand, but later owners, without changing its outlines, have suited it to a more modern taste. Facing it on the north side of Williams street stands the Cowles residence, a brick rectangular affair with eaves to the principal street. A little farther west, on the same side of the street, is the Messenger House, that, in its time, has played many parts. One of the earliest schools found accommodations here, and later it became famous as the birthplace of a President of the United States, In a biography of President Hayes, the author thus describes the house: "Though other buildings have somewhat crowded it, and some changes have been made in the front walls, it has the same out- line and material with which it was at first constructed. The front or main part is built of hrick, two stories high, with a pitched roof, and stands with the side toward the street. The front door was in the middle of the front wall, with a room upon each side. There were four ordinary frame windows in the first story — two each side of the front door, and five windows in the front of the second story. The roof is shingled ; and the log L, or addition at the back side, is neatly covered with clapboards. The brick part of the house is about 20x30 feet, and the log L about 15x30 feet; the latter having had formerly a porch along the whole side, at the farther end of which was the well. Since the Hayes family left it, the hoUse has bei i> sold, and the brick front has been changed into a store, by tearing out the partitions between the front rooms and the front hall, and by uniting the two front windows on either side of the front door, so as to make two show windows. The store is now occupied by a dealer in furniture." Since this extract was originally penned, the house has again changed hands, and reverted to its old form, being now used as a dwelling. A house that was built on the southwest corner of Williams and Sandusky streets still remains, though moved to a distant part of the town, and another buOding that stood in 1823 on the corner of North and Sandusky streets still stands near the same spot, modernized, and shorn of its additions, and now known as the Central Hotel. This house was erected by Solo- mon Smith. The old Storm residence, on North Sandusky street ; the resident part of the old jail, which appears as a pleasant cottage on North Franklin street, and the old brick building on the corner of Franklin and Williams streets, that has served as church and schoolhouse, as council cham- ber and court-room, as lock-up, market and engine- house are all relics of a bygone day. The years immediately succeeding the date to which the previous chapter brought the history of Delaware were not marked by any special spirit of enterprise. The causes that had operated to check the development of the place during these years were still active, and the .town was chiefly notice- able on account of its dullness. By its rivals, it was hoped that this was an evidence that the forced manner of its early growth was about to re-act permanently, and doom the town to a dwarfed existence. Such a view, however, betrayed a su- perBcial examination of the situation and was destined to be disappointed. Delaware stood for years upon the verge of civilization, and the depressing effect of throwing upon the market a vast tract of cheap lands was consequently deeper and more lasting here than elsewhere. These lands were largely sold at the land office located in Delaware, a fact that brought the baleful influ- ence of the sale right to the doors of the strug- gling town, and it was not until about 1830 that matters began to so far amend that the town put on any appearance of enterprise or growth. In 1824, Judge Baldwin presented the corporation with the sulphur-spring property and the parade ground, but this was the only. addition to the city w fc. HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 335 until 1836. An eflFort had been made during a few years previous, to create an interest in the spring property, as an eligible site for a watering place, and this movement had been so far success- till as to attract considerable attention from abroad and revive a speculative interest in the place. Upder the influence of this state of affairs, the first addition to the town, on the south, was made by Judge T. W. Powell and Samuel Rheems, and in- cluded that part of the present corporation south of the run, between Sandusky and Liberty streets, extending south to Third. Beginning immedi- ately' south of the Powell addition, M. D. Petti- bone, in the same year, platted sixty-two lots occu- pying tbe territory included between, Sandusky and Liberty streets, and extending to a point just south of where the railroad crosses. Preceding these a month or so, an addition was made of all the unsold Baldwin lands that lay contiguous to the north part of the town, then in the hands of Bomford and Sweetser, through the middle of which they laid out Bomford street, which was changed in 1867 to Lincoln avenue. These ad- ditions opened up some two hundred and forty lots for sale, and glutted the market for a number of years. In 1843, Reuben Lamb platted the prop- erty which has since been absorbed by the southern extension of the University grounds, while William Little and Daniel Hubbard added twenty-five lots on Liberty street, and in the south part of town. A few years later, 1846, Ezra Griswold added twenty- six lots between Franklin and Liberty streets, through the middle of which Griswold street passes. The growth of the town would not then warrant the wholesale fashion of making additions that has become so prevalent in later years, and in 1848 and 1850 there were" but single additions made, and but two in 1851. In the following year, the owners of property lying on the east side of the river began to plat their lands and putthem in themarket.five additions being made, some of them of considerable extent. As a natural result of this activity, an agitation was at once begun to extend the corporation limits across the river, and an ordinance to that . effect was submitted by the Council to the people, which was indorsed by a vote of 270 for the measure, to 12 against it. The limits thus extended began at a point in the eastern line of the original corpora- tion at the Olentangy River, where the same was intersected by the north line of farm lot 13, belonging to the heirs of Reuben Lamb, deceased ; thence east along said north line to northeast cor- ner of said lot ; thence north along the line of lots to the northeast corner of that part of Lot No. 10, owned by Stiles Parker; thence west along the north line of said Parker's land to the northwest corner thereof; thence west to the east- ern line of the corporation. These lines, it will be observed, include the territory within a line pass- ing through Vine street to the Potter farm, thence due north, passing through the fair grounds, just west of the trotting track, to the present north boundary of the corporation, and thence to the river. The three succeeding years were busy times for landowners, seven additions being platted in each year, but this activity could not last, and from 1856 to 1867, inclusive, there were but eleven additions made. In 1868, there were four, and the Council submitted the question of a gen- eral extension of corporation limits to the people, at the October election of that year, which was supported by a vote of 556 to 14. This extension enlarged the corporation on all sides, and is described as follows : Beginning at the corner of Lots 5 and 6, in Section 3, Township 5, and Range 19, on the section line between Sections 3 and 4, thence west along the line between Lots 5 and 6, to the corner of said lots in the east line of Lot 18; thence south along the line of Lots 18 and 19, and west line of Lots 5, 4, 3, 2 and 1, to the town- ship line between Townships 4 and 5, United States Military Survey, to the southwest corner of Ifot No. 1, and the southeast corner of Lot No. 19, in said Section 3 ; thence east along the section line two rods and ten links, to the northeast cor- ner of Subdivision No. 13, and a corner of Sub- division Lot No. 10, in Lot 4, Section 2, Township 4, Range 19; thence south along the east line of Subdivision Lots No. 13, and east line of alley to the center of the Bellepoint Road, and on the lot lines between lots 3 and 4, in said Section 2 ; thence east along this lot line to the center of the county road ; thence south along the section line to the division corner of the TuJler farm ; thence east to the center of the Olentangy River. From this point the line follows the river, to the north' line of Vine street, and passing east takes in the Pot- ter farm, thence from the southeast corner of Sub- division Lot P, in the partition of the real estate of M. D. Pettibone (deceased), it proceeds north along the east line of said Subdivision Lots P and Q to the lot line between Lots 17 and 18 in afore- said Section 4 ; thence west along the lot line between Lots 17 and 18 and Lots 9 and 10, to the center of the Olentangy River; thence up the ^ ® i) ^ Ajf -k_ 336 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. center of the stream to the northeast corner of the farm formerly owned by David Worline, now deceased ; thence west along the north line of said farm to the section line between Lots 3 and 4 ; thence south along said section line to the place of beginning. In 1874, an extension of the city limits on the north took in the additions made by Dr. A. Blymyer and made the line between C. Pot- ter's property and that of J. Trautman, the north- ern limit of the corporation. In the following year, Lot 13, on the east side of the river, to which reference has been made in the extensions of 1852 and 1868, was made a part of the corpora- tion. The corporation thus exhibited presents an area of about three square miles, with its longest dimension, east and west, of a little more than two miles, and its extension from north to south about one and four-fifths miles. The commercial value of city property, while at times temporarily depressed, has, in the long run, steadily and healthily advanced. There has never been any spirit or opportunity for land speculation on any large scale, and the rise of value is due simply to the steady growth of the social and business interests of the place. The first deeds of the lots in the orig- inal plat are a curious and interesting record. The price of property seemed to depend quite as much upon the shrewdness of the buyer as upon the location of the lot. The land was for sale, there was no obvious way of cornering the mark»t, and the sale partook very much of the traditional character of the horse trade. Lot 67, an eligible site on Williams street, and Lot 91, with its only outlet on the river, were sold to Millen Robinson in 181 2 for $500. This was during the war, and at an " inflated " price, and, taking into considera- tion the real value of money at that time, as com- pared with the present, it will appear a good round price for the property. On the other hand, Lots 19 and 30, on Washington street, were sold to Jacob Drake, in 1811, for $100, and, in the following year, the Lots 3 and 14, adjoining on the north, for $60, the purchaser thus coming in o possession of the building sites on the east side of Washington street, between North and Winter streets, for $160. In 1813, Thomas Butler bought Ijpt 47, on Sandusky street, about the middle of the block between Williams and Win- ter streets, for $50. In 1817, Hosea Williams, it is said, bought a " sizable house, large barn, and a half-acre of land for $600 ; $25 in cash, the balance in trade, and 100 acres of land where the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis depot grounds are situated, for $200. But it must be remembered that property sufi'erec^everely from the financial stagnation which followed in the wake of the war. This depression had hardly spent its force when the " new purchase " came into market, and disastrously affected the price of property, and it was not until 1830 that it gained its former buoyancy. The earliest records to which we have had access are those of 1855, and we give below the appraisement of personal and real- estate property in the city and township, by semi- decades,, showing their financial development : Tear. 1856 1856 1859-60 18b5-66 1870-71 1875-76 1879-80 Acres of Land in Tp. 14,586| 14,582 1.3,520 Value. 1410,299 416,118 430,676 468,234 436,270 657,983 671,280 Value of Personal Property in Tp. $149,6-55 142,438 110,696 180,167 301,493 277,632 Acres of Land in City. 7891 169 101 f 49,082 28,868 36,994 110,757 218,420 217,580 Value of City Lots. Value of Personal Property in City. $ 769,613 816,456 799,734 751,201 982,644 1,862,271 1,98J>,919 $ 520,048 386,.546 381,197 859,038 1,140,756 1,354,506 927,954 The growth of the population of the city is a matter more difiicult to determine. In the fall of 1808, thirty-two votes were polled, and, adopting the ordinary rule of counting five persons for each vote, the number of inhabitants in the whole town- ship would reach 150. But, without invalidating this rule, it will be observed that the circumstances of the early settlement of Delaware were unusual, and that this number is an overestimate. A num- ber of the voters are known to have been men without families, or whose families were not in the township (the law in this latter respect not being then in vogue, or not enforced as- now) ; otfters, as Dr. Lamb and Jacob Drake, had very small fiim- ilies ; and other families were so grown to maturity as to have more than their proportion of voters, as in case of the Byxbe family. These conditions were unusually prominent, and it is probable that there were not over one hundred inhabitants in the whole township. In the winter of 1816, a wood- -C i ;r^ 'J^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 337 chopper, standing on the hill where Monnett Hall now stands, on one of those clear, frosty mornings, when the smoke goes undisturbed straight up into ^ the air, looked over the valley and counted the ev- idences of thirty-two houses in the little town. In 18-0, we meet with an estimate that places the number of houses at fifty, and another by actual count places the number near sixty in 1S2H. Adopting the ordinary rule of five to a dwelling, we find the number of inhabitants in the town, in 1816, 151); in 18211, about 2.") 0, and in 1S23, nearly 300. In 18:!0, the census gave the popula- tion of the city at :y.'>i\ in 1840, 8'J8 ; in 1850, 2,074; in 18G0, :-:;.8S".); and in 1870, 6,000. The census in the present year, 1880, will probably bring the population of the city up to 8,000. For some years the interests of town and township were one, but on February 26, 1816, the town, having outgrown its surroundings in numbers and in- fluence, a petition for incorjioration was granted by an act of Legislature. L^ntbrtunately there is no copy of this act at hand, but the powers conferred on the village were very different from what we have to-day. It gave the incorporated village power to sue and be sued, and to elect a Board of Trustees who were only restrained, save in the mat- tor of improvements and expenditures, by the clause which reffuired them to legislate in conformity with the laws of the State. The Board consisted of three members, one of whom was elected Pres- ident. A Recorder was appointed outside of the JBoard. The Constables did police duty, and the Justices of the Peace were the only magistrates. The finances were in the hands of the Township Treasurer, and the roads were superintended by the Township Supervisor for that district. This mild form of go^■ernment continued until 1849. Early in this year, 31. D. Pettibone, who was a member of the Legislature from this county, intro- duced a bill enlarging the powers of the Town Council. There is a hint in the papers of that time that the old form of government had been captured and run in the interests of one man, and that the change, if resulting in no other good, would prove more democratic in its administration. Under the new act eight councilmen were elected, who chose from their number a Mayor, Recorder, Treasurer, and Assessor. A jMarshal was chosen by the Council outside of their own body, and three street committee men were chosen, two of whom were not members of the Council. The duties of these ofiicers were like those performed by similar officers now, save that the Marshal collected the tax laid on property by the Council. The earliest expression on the subject by the Council is in their proceedings of July 13, 1835, wherein they — Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Recorder, in addition to the duties prescribed in the' act of incor- poration, to issue all orders upon the treasury, and keep a list of the same, with dates ; to make out the annual tax upon the assessment of the Assessor, and to deliver it to the Marshal for collection, by the 10th day of June of the same year, and keep a record of the reports of all committees of the corporation. Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Treasurer to make and publish a full exhibit of the receipts and expenditures of the corporation, on the 1st day of May, annually, and file and keep all orders paid out of the treasury. Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Assessor to make his assessment of taxable property and to deliver it to the B*oorder between the 1st and 1.5th day of May, according to the directions of the County Assessor, except to assess cattle and horses owned on the 1st of May, and all other property, at its fair cash value. Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Marshal, in addition to the duties prescribed in the act of incor- poration and ordinances, to report to the Mayor imme- diately all violations of the laws and ordinances which may come under his own observation, or of which he may be informed, and to the Street Committee all repairs needed in streets, lanes, ditches, culverts, etc., necessary to be made. Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Street Com- mittee, upon observation or notice either from the ilarahal or any citizen, to make any repairs in streets, lanes, ditches, culverts, etc., should they deem it neces- sary, Provided, they shall not incur a greater expense for any one item, than $S, and in all other cases they shall report such necessary repairs to the next meeting of the Common Council. Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Street Com- mittee and all other committees of the corporation for letting jobs or making contracts, to report every item of their proceedings immediately to the Recorder, and shall report at what time the jobs were to be completed, whether so completed or not, and no order shall be issued upon the treasury when contracts are not ful filled in every respect, without special authority from the Common Council. This continued to be the essential order of things until 1841. In January of that year, a committee of the Council, after examining the in- corporating acts of a number of other towns, framed a petition, which was largely signed by the citizens, asking for an amendment to the act incorporating the town, so as to confer larger powers upon the Council, which was granted. Under the authority thus conferred, the Council abolished the Street Committee, and created the offiice of Street Com- missioner, whose duties, as prescribed by the ordi- nance, were " to establish the grade of the streets. i ^ gutters and pavements within the limits of said cor- poration, not heretofore established ;" and Francis Horr was elected to that position. This arrange- ment was maintained until 1845, when the Coun. cil changed back to the old Street Committee. In 1853, it was provided by ordinance that "three Commissioners," who should be " three judicious persons residing in the village," should be appointed to do the work of Commissioner, or Street Committee. Later in this year, the office of " Village Engineer " was created, the incumbent of which was to " perform the duties incident to said office," and was to be " allowed for his serv- ices a fair compensation, conforming as near as may be to the pay and fees of County Surveyors." P. D. Hillyer was the first appointee, and in the following year, refusing to act for $2 a day, the salary of $400 per year was affixed to the office. In 1852, the office of Recorder was made elective, with a fee of f 1 for each regular session of the Council, besides legal fees for any extra recording or copying, a clause which increased the compen- sation, at times, to an amount reaching on some occasions the sum of $225 in a year. Later, the salary per annum was fixed at $100. In the same year, an ordinance was passed paying members of the Council for attendance, which, in 1854, was amended so that each member received " $1 for attending every regular session, and 50 cents for each special session of the Council." In 1853, the Marshal, who heretofore had received $25 per year and such fees as came to him in the' regular discharge of his duties, was made a salaried officer, receiving $200 a year in lieu of his former pay. With the ' growth of the village, the Marshal became an important functionary. Besides repre- senting the majesty of municipal law, he collected the taxes, cleaned the streets, served on occasion as Street Commissioner, had charge of the market, and served in a general way as the vis a tergo of the " Mayor and Commonalty." In 1857, this office, the salary of which had reached the sum of $500, was made elective, with a salary of $365, besides such fees as accrued to the office from the regular discharge of its duties. On the 20th of April, 1868, it was made the duty of the Council to appoint the Marshal, who should " devote his entire time to the duties of said office, and should receive in consideration for his services thus per- formed, the sum of $2 for a day and night, exclusive of his legal fees." The ordinance further provided for the appointment by the Council, of Deputy Marshals for such time and on such occasions as '^ & they deemed proper. The year previous, three policemen had been appointed, but the experiment proved unsatisfactory, and resort was had to the measure above referred to. Of late the appoint- ment of police has been resorted to again, and five persons are now employed at $1.50 per day each. The office of Mayor was made elective between, the years 1847 and 1852 ; the records of that time having been lost, it is impossible to ascertain a more exact date. Up to 1857, the Mayor had served the village without pay, save such legal fees as he received as a magistrate. On the 22d of December, of this year, an ordinance was passed fixing the salary of this office at $200, besides legal fees as magistrate. In 1863, a fierce spirit of economy reduced this salary to $100. About 1840, the office of Corporation Assessor was abol- ished, and the tax levied by the Council since has been certified by the Recorder to the County Auditor. In 1856, the County Treasurer dis- bursed the funds of the corporation, but this was a short-lived arrangement, and a Corporation Treasurer has since been annually appointed by the Council. The history of the financial management of the early City Fathers is chiefly a matter of specula- tion. The records previous to 1834 are gone, and those that remain, except of a comparatively recent date, are of but little service on this point. After 1829, a Corporation Treasurer was. regularly appointed by the Council, and it is probable that he made satisfactory statements to the ruling body, but they must have been confidential com- munications, as the records betray no hint of what they contained. In 1834, was passed an ordi- nance requiring the Treasurer to make an annual exhibit of the receipts and expenditures of the corporation on the 1st day of May, but these ex- hibits failed to find a permanent record. Under the original act of incorporation, the Board of Trustees possessed very limited powers in the matter of public improvement, and^there was con- sequently no demand for money, save to maintain the simple governmental machinery. We find record in 1840, of a levy of two mills on a dollar upon all personal and real property in the village, the receipts of which amounted to $293.08, $10 of this amount proving uncollectible. This was probably an average duplicate. Fines and market rents brought in considerable sums and added to the available funds of the corporation, but it was found difficult to bring the moderate demands of the little town within such restricted bounds, s ^ tk HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUIOTY. 339 and the Council from time to time was forced to borrow various sums of money, occasionally as trifling in amount as 810. From the nature of the records, it has been found impracticable to undertake an investigation of the various loans negotiated, and the indebtedness of the village, but a report of the Mayor to the Council on this sub- ject, February 22, 1859, gives the financial status at that time. The report proceeds, after a few prefatory remarks, as follows: "On the 1st of April, 1858, the debt was about $7,000, as near as could be ascertained, of which there was on bonds bearing 10 per cent, the sum of $4,150, the remainder in orders. A tax of five mills was levied last year, amounting to $6,100. Of that amount about $2,900 was collected in December last. Over $1,500 of that amount was paid in orders, leaving about $1,000 in orders issued here- tofore, and about $1,400 in the Treasurer's hands. The Council this year have issued orders for about $2,900, including the bond of $517 for the hose. After paying that bond and the orders for the cisterns, the Treasurer has about $600 on hand. The Treasurer has receiyed and paid out, per bal- ance and contingent fund, during the year, about $500. Supposing all the money in the treasury to be paid out in orders, there would be left about $2,500 in orders to be met by the June collection, which in all probability will not exceed that amount, leaving nothing to apply on the bonds. A balance on one bond of $105 has been paid, leaving a bond debt of $4,050, at 10 per cent, to be provided for by the taxes to be assessed in 1859, unless a loan can be aflFected. Depend upon taxes, and the same burdensome tax of five mills must be levied. The latest bond was issued in 1856, some of them in 1853. To show how it operate^ take the past two years. Each year orders have been issued for lOper cent on $4,150, or $415. These orders have been presented, not paid, for want of funds, and then they have borne 6 per cent interest, so that the corporation has been pay- ing interest on interest, and on $4,150 has paid, instead of $415, the sum of $439.99. There have been about $2,500 in orders at 6 per cent — $150 — which with the interest on bonds of $439.99 makes $589.99 in interest each year, or $1,179.90 for the past two years on about $6,500, less than two-thirds of which originally bore 6 per cent. " We propose to borrow $5,000 for ten years at 6 or 7 per cent interest, pay off these bonded debts now bearing 10 per cent, and leave the orders to be paid by the taxes to be collected in June. In 1856, three and one-half mills were assessed ; in 1857, five mills, and in 1858 the same, upon the supposition that it would pay the debts ; rely upon taxes, and the same must be again assessed. Taxes are now oppressive, town property is a burden. The present high rate is a perfect clog to sales and exchange of town prop- erty. It drives off investments and makes high rents. Adopt this plan, and the taxes can be re- duced one-half Three thousand dollars will pay the current expenses of the corporation, the inter est on $5,000, and should leave $500 as a sinking fund toward paying the debt. Let $500 be set apart each year, sacred to this purpose ; let it be invested each year at, say, 6 per cent, and at the end of ten years, the corporation will receive inter- est to the amount of $1,650, and pay on the $5,000, $3,500 at 7 per cent, or it will pay a difference of $1,850 in ten years, or $185 a year. This plan would give immediate relief. The debt in such a shape would be no disadvantage, but rather an advantage, in operating as a check upon extravagant expenditure. Another advantage would be that those who hereafter reap the benefit of the improvements that have been made, will have to bear a portion of the burden of paying for them." . At the time of this report the financial affairs of the village were in a bad state. Orders were discounted on all hands, laborers netting but little more than one-half of their nominal wages. It was this state of affairs that led to the investigation and ihe report, the recommendations of which were at once adopted by the Council. A shorter method, however, was afterward found, and the indebtedness cleared off. The data for making an exhibit of the receipts and expenditures for a series of years, are only obtained at a considerable expense of time and trouble, and, from the character of the records, must, even then, . prove incomplete. We have, however, been at great pains to make as complete a showing as the material at command would afford, in the table on the following page. "711 D ~>y ' -fe 340 HIS«:ORT OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 1853. 1854 1856 1857 18591 1860 1861 1862 1865 1866 Tax on a Dollar. Collection on Duplicate. IJ mills 2 mills 3J mills 5 mills 5 mills 4 mills 5 mills 3|- mil's 2J mills $2,0M7 47 3,472 85 5,759 01 2,965 87* 8,772 79 5,177 23+ 5,220 22 4,157 68 . 5,862 18 4.856 24 Received from Other Sources. f 681 81 482 81 77 96 576 80 1,576 80 837 75 328 21 3,123 97|| 2 583 89 2,830 80 Total Receipts. B 2,778 78 3,955 66 "5,836 97 3,542 67 10 349 59 6,014 98 5, -548 43 7,281 65 8 446 07 7,187 04 Expenditures. $ 2,408 74 4,029 31 6,034 34 ?,338 01 10,222 39 5,510 33 2,4'j4 21 5,906 44 4,697 03 4,005 66 But, outside of the facts expressed in a formal array of figures, the village enjoyed a vigorous growth. Time was, within the memory of citizens now living, when Delaware rejoiced' in all the adjuncts of a frontier country town. The lots were spacious, houses did not stand in each other's light, and the domestic stock of the community picked up a generous living on the commons and in poorly protected gardens. Sidewalks were things only -dreamed of, and the pedestrian, lured out by pleasure or driven out by business into the dark night of the unclement season, was buoyed up, as he picked his way along the muddy path, by that faith in the future that supplies " the sub- stance of things hoped for." The streets were simply regularly built bogs, over which, in certain seasons of the year, it was nearly impossible for the lightest vehicle then known to pass, and travelers on horseback were frequently obliged to dismount and make their way on foot to relieve the efforts of their animals. Society had outgrown the rustic pleasures ,of the husking and quilting parties and were now given to the seductive pleasures of tea- drinking and dancing, and encouraged such literary pursuits as were supplied by a debating society, where such thrilling topics as the relative curse of war and intemperance engaged the unbridled elo- quence of ambitious youths. This society had its inception in an article which appeared in the Patron of December 10, 1821, and before the end of the following year there was a thrifty organiza- tion known as the Delaware Literary Society, which held weekly meetings with a full attendance. Its discussions were announced in the papers, and occasionally the vanity of some speaker was tickled by one of the papers consenting to publish his speech in full. This society kept up its organiza- tion until 1825, when it was merged into the Del- aware Public Library. This, latter project never * December duplicate, half-tax. tFrom May 6, 1868, to March 8, 1860. j June and Deceniher duplicates. I Includes a balance of $3,054.22. attained any great degree of success, and gradualy passed from public interest. A year or two later, another society was formed, combining literary and histrionic features in its programme. It wa.s known as the Thespian Society, and during the year 1827 and 1828, gave a number of successful public exhibitions. A building was put up by M. D. Pettibone, on the court-house lot, near where now runs the alley north of the premises, and became known as the Thespian Building. The lower rooms were used for lawyers' offices, and the upper room furnished the only public hall that the town pos- sessed for years. Here the society held sway until it lost its interest for the young people, and a school usurped its place. The teacher believed in light gymnastics, and the movements of the scholars as heard below sounded like dancing, and the exercise became known as " Methodist dancing." The singing school was a powerful rival of these more intellectual entertain- ments, and young and old used, to gather in the ball room of the old hotel, on the southeast corner of Sandusky and William streets, where Micah Spaulding and Carlos Curtis held the baton. Here the young folks found an attraction not set down in the bills, and the young men, as they settled their subscriptions for tuition, doubtless considered the chance of '' going home with the girls," alone worth the price they paid. The advancement of society showed itself in its demand for public improvements, not less than in its entertainments and home adornments. As the people built better houses, and put morfe care and expense upon their yards, it was natural that they should demand public surroundings in keeping with their im- provements, and the first demand for redress was in relation to the unrestrained liberty of stock and fowls. It was quite as natural that this demand should develop a wide difference of opinion, based largely upon the interests affected. An ordinance was passed at an early date, making it unlawful for stock to run at large, but there was such an .^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 341 outcry against the measure, that it was suspended so far as it aiFected milch cows. These animals were the favored of all brute creation, being allowed, as late as 1860, to run at large from the 1st of May to the 1st of December. If tradition may be believed, hogs were the especial trial of the early townspeople. Of a half-wild nature, they found no difficulty in surmounting such obstacles as a low fence presented. It is related ' that one of this breed, owned by a townsman, roamed at will through the village, and metaphor- ically laughed at locks and bars. The garden '• sass," that proves so attractive to the degenerate hogs of this day, was beneath his notice. One day, while prowling about, he smelt corn, and like the fabulous giant, he would and must have some. He did not stop to consider that he was about to insult the dignity of the venerable founder of the town, but walking through the front doorway, ascended the stairs and began to eat the corn he found in an upper room. Mr. Byxbe heard him, and, aimed with a club, went to the scene of action. Hog like, the porcine intruder confronted the difficulty, and finding no better way out of the house, made a flying leap over his pursuer's head, taking his hat as he went down stairs, and out of the door. Such success made him foolhardy, and one day, taking advantage of the front and back doors being open, walked through the hall of his owner's house, which was situated on the south- west corner of Sandusky and Williams street, and reached the garden. This was a fatal indiscretion, and the owner enraged by such callous indiflference in his depredations, determined to visit upon his hog- ship all the reproaches the animal had brought upon his owner. Armed with a pitchfork, he closed every avenue of escape, and entered the arena of the garden. The hog finding that his master was taking the joke altogether too seriously, made a lunge for the back door, broke through it and nearly dislocated his snout, by forgetting which way the front door opened. Closely pursued, he tnade his way by a side door into a bedroom, leaped upon a bed, and thence through a closed window to the street. He was finally hunted down with dogs, and killed. With such an example of the possible development of that animal, it is not sur- prising that the people should seek some measure ibr self-preservation. What added a more serious feature to the question was the number that picked up a living within the village. A measure in the form of a tax levied on dogs and hogs, was devised in ] 842, but the friends of the hog were too power- ful, and the tax partially collected was refunded. With the growth of the village, the opposition grew stronger, and the hog, shorn of his liberty, has become the portly fellow we now know him. But amid all this advancement, one relic of the past still held sway. The old town bell still rang out the people to business at 8, to dinner at 12, and to bed at 9 o'clock. It hung on the old court house, and served for a long time, but its voice became cracked and quavered with age, and then the bell on the Episcopal church took up the duty. A ringer was one of the regular officers *of the corporation, receiving $25 a year for his services, which were maintained for thirty years. In 1824, Judge Henry Baldwin, one of the original proprietors of the town, came to Delaware, and was received by the citizens as an honored guest ; he was entertained at a public dinner on Saturday, July 3, when he presented to the town the sulphur spring, with four acres of ground, and the plat now known as the City Park, for a parade ground. His visit to Delaware at this time was, probably, necessitated by business matters con- nected with the final disposition of his property here. In the partnership Hbetween himself and Col. Byxbe, Mr. Baldwin represented, by power of attorney, the interests of other heirs that had not sold their share in the original property. A general division had been made some years before Mr. Byxbe's insanity, and in this last visit to the town. Judge Baldwin so arranged his affairs as to be relieved from all personal supervision of this property. Though possessing at one time very large interests in and about Delaware, he, from the first, delegated full control of it to Col. Byxbe, and, fully occupied by his professional and public duties, found no time for frequent visits to Ohio. In the general division of property, a considerable tract fell to Mr. Bomford, who appointed Mr. Sweetser his agent;, while M. D. Pettibone managed what remained to Mr. Baldwin. Judge Baldwin came of a race of intellectual giants. He was born in New Haven in 1779, and graduated from Yale College in 1797. He after- ward went to Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, and was a representative in Congress from that State from 1817 to 1822. He was a distinguished lawyer, and, for many years, by the appointment of President Jackson, was an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States. He was a man of large wealth and dissipated habits — an almost inseparable concomitant of public position at that time — which finally made large inroads upon his ^ 343 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. property. He died in Philadelphia April 21, 1844. In presenting the spring property to the village, Judge Baldwin only carried out the plan that had been early formed by both founders of the place. In 1824, the ground now occupied by the univer- sity buildings was a barren knoll without sod. or trees. The gift was of doubtful value to the vil- lage, as there was no money to expend in improving •it and rendering its surroundings attractive. The waters had the indorsement of some of the best chemists, but there seemed no immediate way of making them available, and for years the stock that roamed at large disputed possession of the spring with the citizens. In 1833, C. W. Kent, a man of inconsiderate, but withal enterprising, turn of mind, proposed to the corporation to improve the spring and make arrangements to accommodate such as might desire to take adv?,ntage of the medicinal qualities of the water. The spring, and the property pertaining to it, was accordingly leased to him for ninety-nine years, renewable forever, with the provision that the use of the waters should be forever free for the use of the citizens of the place. But Mr. Kent's enterprise outran his financial ability, and, in looking about for a partner, after considerable effort, he prevailed upon Judge Powell to unite with him in completing the undertaking. Mr. Kent's intention was to build a hotel near where Merrick Hall now stands, being the most desirable location for that purpose in the leased property. Mr. Powell objected to this loca- tion, foreseeing that, in course of time, the building and spring would be shut off from communication with Sandusky street. Additional ground, fronts ing on Sandusky street, was accordingly purchased, and the new firm set about making the proposed improvements, Judge Powell drawing the plans and superintending the construction of the build- ing. The work had scarcely been begun on the structure, when Mr. Kent, after furnishing a few boards and shingles, failed, and threw the whole burden upon Mr. Powell. The project was pushed through, however, and the hotel completed in 1834. About this time, Mr. Kent, whose resi- dence was then in Columbus, went to New York, and, by representing himself as the owner of the spring and hotel, succeeded in getting $10,000 worth of goods on credit, intending to furnish the hotel therewith. Unfortunately, he brought the goods by way of Columbus, where his former creditors levied on them to satisfy old claims. This put an end to Mr. Kent's connection with the proj- ect, and. Judge Powell desiring to attend exclu- sively to his professional business, the building was left vacant until 1836, when it was leased to a Mr. Calvert, who did a thriving business. In making th^ « ^r liL HISTORY or DELAWAliE COUNTY. 343 There was an artillery company, a troop of light- horse cavalry, a company of riflemen, besides a number of general officers and military men of lesser rank. For years, the land bounded by North, Franklin and Williams streets running back to the college grounds, was unoccupied, and used for parade purposes. But a regular parade ground was a part of the regular outfit of every enterprising viUage of that time, and so Delaware accepted the gift with becoming gratitude. Soon afterward, a bee, with the inevitable liquor accom- paniment in the shape of a barrel of egg-nog, was made, and the whole male portion of the vOlage turned out to clear it up. Thorn-apples and scrub- oaks were the principal obstacles to clear off', and the boys pulled them over while the men grubbed them out. No pains were taken to fence it in, and, after the decay of the " Peace Establishment," its occupation gone, it served to pasture the cows that had the free run of the village. In 1856, the School Board having come in possession of the old buUding on the corner of Franklin and Will- iams streets, proposed to the Council to exchange property. This the Council was glad to do, re- serving the right to erect an engine-house on the northeast corner of the lot. But, for some reason, this did not satisfy the Board, and, after pasturing the cows for six years, they came before the Coun- cil with a proposition to re-exchange. This the Council did not care to do, and later, the Board of Education made another proposition, reciting that, whereas, they " are owners of what is called and known as the parade ground in South Delaware, and cannot use the said parade ground to advan- tage for school purposes, therefore, the said Board of Education propose to sell the said parade ground to the incorporated village of Delaware, provided that the Council or Trustees of said village pur- chase for the use of said School Board, the college grounds and buildings." The buildings referred to were those once occupied by a female college in South Delaware. The Council finally agreed to this proposition, and issued five bonds of, $300 each for the property, and received a deed for the parade ground. Nothing more was done to make the ground presentable save grading it, until 1865, when the question of improving the park was agi- tated, and the Council appointed a special com- mittee consisting of Prof Frederick Merrick and H. H. Husted to report a plan to make it attract- ive. The report was exhaustive and. complete, and the Council indorsed it so far as to under- drain the plat, put up a fence, and plant some trees at an expense of $397.65. Since then, it has ac- quired by common consent the title of City Park, but looks more like an ordinary pasture lot. The Board of Education, as late as 1869, again asked for a donation of the grounds, and the Council gladly acceded to the request, but after trading and selling it once or twice, it has been discovered that the gift was made for certain purposes and cannot be conveyed for any other, and the conun- drum still remains to vex coming councils, What shall be done with it ? The inauguration of the Mansion House proji ct was the realization of hopes long cherished by the community, and they believed, with that well established, the future was assured. It aroused the enterprise of the citizens, who were desirous of giving the undertaking every aid, and took steps t.j render the village surroundings as attract- . ive as possible. It was something of this spirit, together with some of that aristocratic feeling which remained an heirloom of the old era, that- suggested the building of a market-house. There was some opposition to the proposition, and con- siderable difficulty in suiting all in the matter of its location, but these difficulties were surmounted, and the site fixed in the center of William street, twenty .feet from the west line of Sandusky street, on the west side. The building was 20x50 feet, with stalls on each side and ends, separated by white-oak posts, and was completed in the summer of 1835. The stalls were rented to the highest bidder, save that the two stalls on the east end were held at a minimum price of $5 each for a year's rent. The first sale of stalls was made on the 8th of August, and most of them disposed of, the Marshal " crying the sale," and acting after- ward as clerk of the market. The first regulations were few, relating chiefly to the sale of butter in pound rolls, and that ' the building should be opened from Y until 9 o'clock in the morning. For a while the market-house was a favorite insti- tution, and satisfied the expectations of its friends, but ten years wrought many changes in the build- ing and in public opinion, and, in 1853, the Coun- cil began to look about for a more eligible sit# for the market. A proposition to move the busi- ness to the south side of the run, on what is now the university grounds, was strongly advocated ; and another, to occupy thb old building on the corner of Franklin and William streets was sug- gested, but neither seemed acceptable, and the old building was made to do service, with more string- ent regulations. A year or two later, however, _s ^ 344 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. the old building had to give way before the combined weight of years aod public opinion, and the (Jowles House, which stood on the northeast corner of Williams and Sandusky streets, was fitted up to accommodate the business. In the mean- while the corporation had come in possession of the old church building, and, in 1860, fitted it up i'or market, council-room and lock-up purposes. The pride of the people in a market-house was evidently on the wane, and scarcely a session of the Council was spared the infliction of a petition setting forth some complaint in relation to this topic. This feeling gathered force until a monster petition swept the whole thing away. The Coun- cil seemed to have a tender regard for the institu- tion, and, as a sort of compromise, in 1865, sus- pended the action of the market ordinances for an •indefinite time, allowing, however, any who desired to use the house as beforfe. There seems to have been very little disposition to take advantage of this latter provision, inasmuch as it was used im- mediately after as a wagon warfehouse. In 1867, a ro-action set in, and, in response to a petition of . 124 citizens, the Council amended the former laws on the subject, and ordained "that Tuesdays, Thursdays and Saturdays shall be the regular market days, and that, on said days, the regular market hours shall be between 4 o'clock A. M. and 8 o'clock A. M., from the 1st day of April to the 1st day of October. This re-action lasted but a short time, and, in 1870, the former place of worship was converted into an engine-house below, the upper part fitted up for the council chamber, and was used, temporarily, by the court. The iOok-up was situated in one corner of the upper floor, and, with the fire department, remains in the building yet. Another institution of the early times, and one which appears to have been intended as a mo- nopoly, was the public scales. Permission was granted by the Council, in an ordinance dated May 5, 1835, to erect a hay scale on North street, "between the southwest corner and the front gate of the court-house fence." This permission was extended to the citizens in general, but the enter- prise took shape, finally, in the hands of a par- ticular citizen, G-en. Moore, and was located east of the " front gate." The ordinance made it an ofi'ense to buy or sell hay in the village, without first obtaining a certificate of weight from the Weighmaster, which was subject to a fine of 50 cents for each ofi'ense. The charges were fixed at 12J cents for drafts under 1,000 pounds, not including the wagon; 18f cents for drafts of from 1,000 to 1,500, and over 1,500 pounds, 25 cents. This law became a dead letter on the book of ordinances, but was revived in 1857, when ordi- nances were passed requiring a license from the owners of scales, providing for the weighing of hay and coal and the measuring of wood. These ordinances have, long since, lost their vitality, and the people buy these articles at a guess, or take the dealer's assumption for the weight, save when some careful citizen revives this relic of a past decade, and insists on having them weighed. The date of the first regularly built sidewalks and of the first improvements on the streets, by the corporation, are unsolved conundrums, even to the oldest inhabitant. Nor are the records any clearer on the subject. The first page of the earliest record now preserved notes the appoint- ment of a committee to inquire into the pavement of North Sandusky street, and that dates August 9, 1834. Previous to 1829', the restricted powers of the Council precluded any such public improve- ments, and it is probable that the matter of side- walks ran through all the stages incident to their growth in villages. The earliest ordinance at hand on the subject requires the walks to be graded, and covered with four inches of gravel or paved with brick, but it is not probable that such walks were required, save on the business portion of Sandusky street, before 1834. In this year the walks on Sandusky street, north of North street, and the east end of Williams and Winter streets, were improved. These improvements acoommo- •dated the more thickly settled portions of the village, and sufficed, with general repairs, until 1845, when thewest ends of these streets were taken in hand. The ■ plan of improvement, in the case of all sidewalks built at that time, is substantially set forth in the ordinance in relation to Winter street, the substance of which we give. Prom Sandusky to Washington street, the walk on the south side of the street was to be twelve feet wide, and the remainder of the walk on both sides of the street was to be ten feet. Prom Sandusky to Washington street, on the south side, the walk was to be curbed with good stone and paved with brick, and on the north side, curbed with stone and paved with brick or " good, smooth and well- laid flagstone." Prom Washington to Liberty street, the walk was to be graded, curbed with stone or plank, and paved with brick, flagstone, or graveled only. Where the grounds were unim- proved, and the owner intended to build on the HISTOKY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 349 reasons," says the editor, " whicli have induced us to remove, are many ; but the most important one is the fact that our business in this place has been so small that we do not realize money enough from it to purchase the paper on which we print, and have been compelled to draw from other sources a considerable portion of the expenses of the estab- lishment. We expect, by blending it with other business, to proceed with less embarrassment in Delaware." The establishment came, as has been noted, and was established in the old hotel that stood where the Bank of Deposit now is, where Mr. Griswold edited his paper and kept hotel. He moved across the street in 1822, and, in April of 1824, the office was removed into " the large brick house, belonging to Messrs Drake & Smith, near the court house." This building stood on the southwest corner of North and Sandusky streets, where it was erected for a hotel, and was used for that purpose for years by Mr. Griswold. The paper at first was a four-column paper, eighteen by iwenty-four inches. Soon after coming to Dela- ware, it was enlarged by the addition of another column, and, in later years, grew to the size of a six-column paper. A very noticeable feature in the literary part of the paper was the prominence given to State affairs and the almost total lack of local news. The summary of legislative proceed- ings, and the liberal review of Congressional pro- ceedings usurped the first and second pages, while the fourth page was devoted to selected miscellany. The third page was usually occupied by long com- munications upon subjects that would prove any- thing but interesting to the modern subscriber, save a half-column or so, where the editor made some apologetic allusion to some local matters. So im- portant a local event as the dinner given to Judge Baldwin, and his gift of the spring property and the parade ground to the corporation, is passed over witha three-line statement of the fact, and the expression of the belief that the Judge had '' presented the spring to the corporation," while the toasts at a Fourth of July gathering in San- dusky or at Worthington, are printed in full, tak- ing up about a column of the paper. This singu- lar style of editing was probably satisfactory to the patrons of the paper, and arose from the fact that no other paper, or means of general information, was accessible to the people. The local news they knew, or got from their neighbors, while the foreign news was furnished only by their home paper, and it will sound queer in these days of telegraphs and ocean cables to read in an issue of the Patron of October 16, 1820, that the editor is "in posses- sion of a New York paper of the 29th ult., which contains a mass of very interesting foreign intelli- gence, including London dates to August 19th." A very serious obstacle in the way of success to newspapers of that time was the inefficiency and cost of mails. Even for the circulation of this little paper, a private mail had occasionally to be supported, and papers, by the Government service, often were a week old before they gained their destination within the county. In relation to the transmission of subscription money, a New York paper contains the following : " We do not com- plain of paying from 2 to 5 per cent discount on bank notes, which we have done on almost every dollar that has traveled more than 100 miles. But as to specie, several times have we received a dollar in silver by .mail, and paid three-fourths for postage. On' Tuesday last, we received a letter from one of our agents in South Carolina, covering $1 in quar- ters, with the postage of one hundred cents charged on the back of it. This would, indeed, have struck a balance, had not the letter-carrier required the addition of two cents for his trouble " The contrast between that and this day of free delivery, postal orders, and a once " lightning mail," is wonderful enough for a fairy tale. There is little wonder that Mr. Griswold, at the end of the fourth volume, writes : " The duties of an editor are arduous and often perplexing ; and the printing business is so overdone, in this State, as to render it embarrassing in most situations, and it is seldom undertaken in any of our small towns with any prospect of profit. A mere subsistence is all that an editor can promise himself, if his dues are punctually remitted to him ; and, if not, Ihe closing of his business in a state of bankruptcy is most likely to be the consequence." As the " new purchase " began to be settled up, the name of the paper was changed to the Delaware Patron and Sandusky Advertiser, and continued under this caption until May 13, 1830, when it was changed to Ohio State Gazette and Delaware County Journal. In January of the next year, Mr. Griswold sold the paper to William Milliken & Co., who changed the name of the paper to Delaware Journal, and retained the old proprie- tor as editor. The new firm evidently failed to complete the sale, as we find Mr. Griswold as pro- prietor right along after that period. On Decem- ber 27, 1834, however, he sells the paper to G. W. Sharpe, and Mr. Griswold takes leave of journalistic pursuits forever in a closing editorial - ® r >^^ 350 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. in which he says : " The experiment I have tried for fourteen years * * * has fallen short, far short, of affording an adequate reward for that constant application and incessant toil, which, in most other honorable pursuits, would have pro- duced a competency for declining life." Politically, there was no division of opinion in the community until 1827, and after that time, for years, the senti- ment was so entirely in favor of the Whigs that there was no call for any other organ. When there were two papers, the difference was not political, and the Gazette was supplanted by its rival simply because it failed to cater successfully to the public taste. Mr. Grriswold was a native of Connecticut, and came with his father to Worthington in 1803. Ke was a pioneer in the editorial profession, and was, in his life, connected with the most important papers of the State. He died in 18S3, at the age of seventy-one years. The new proprietor, with a view to giving it a local designation, changed the name of the paper to the Olentangy Gazette, and, in the fall of 1835, associated Mr. Abraham Thomson with him in the business. In the latter part of the year, Mr. David T. Fuller bought out Mr. Sharpe, and later sold an interest to Mr. Thomson. The firm of Fuller & Thomson continued the publication until 1837, when Mr. Thomson purchased Judge Fuller's interest, and adopted the name of Drake's original paper, the Delaware Gazette. In 1864, he took his son, Henry C., into partnership, and the firm name became A. Thomson & Son, till August 17, 1866, when Lee & Thomson suc- ceeded to the proprietorship. December 2, 1870, H. 0. Thomson was succeeded by G. H. Thom- son, and, in 1874, A. Thomson bought out Mr. Lee. The firm has since been A. Thomson & Son, save about a year, while George H. retained an interest. The present proprietors are A. Thomson and his son, Frank G. Thomson. It has been an advocate of the Whig, and, in later years, the Republican, principles. Ten hands are em- ,ployed, and a cylinder press prints its edition. In the issue of March 25, 1880, the editor says: " With the present number, the Gazette enters upon its sixty-third volume. We are glad to say that at no period of its existence has it enjoyed so large a subscription list as at this time, and no pre- vious six months has equaled the last in accessions of new names. Our regular edition is now nearly two thousand, and, at the present rate of increase, we shall in a few months exceed that number ; and, not only is our list as large as is often attained by country papers, but it is also first-class in charac- ter, there being but few of the substantial fami- lies of the county in which it is not regularly received, many of its most warm and steadfast friends being those who have read it from their childhood." The first Democratic paper, called the Ohio Eagle, was estabhshedin Delaware about the year 1840, by John Converse, who afterward went to Congress from this district, and was later Post- master in the town. There was but little support for such a paper in Delaware at that time, and, after continuing it for two years, he closed up the business for want of patronage. In October, 1845, George F. Stay man started a paper of sim- ilar political faith, and called it the Locofoco, from the popular name which then attached to the party — a name that originated in an incident which occurred in a Democratic caucus held in New York abo^t that time. The lights suddenly went out and left the assembled sages groping in the dark, until one of the members sang out, " I've got a locofoco ! " the name applied to a match then of recent invention, and light was restored. This name caught the public ear, and became the popular designation of the party now known as Democratic. This name soon degenerated into slang, and, becoming distasteful to the members of that organization in Delaware, Mr. Staymaa, in 1847, changed the name to the Democratic Standard. Its first office was in a building which stood where Riddle & Graff's building stands. It continued till the fall of 1865, when he sold to T. P. Reed, who changed the name to the Delaware County News. This was a time when pronounced Demo- cratic views found little support in Delaware, and the paper was conducted as an " independent " organ for about one year, when a number of rep- resentative Democrats formed a stock company and established the Delaware Herald upon the remains of the News. _In 1867, E. F. Poppleton assumed proprietorship, and soon after sold to John Cone, and from him the paper passed into the hands of R. F. Hurlbut. In January, 1879, a firm, consisting of Daniel Flanagan, Alfred Matthews and T. J. Flanagan, bought the estab- lishment, and have continued its publication since. It is a nine-column folio, printed on a sheet 28x54 inches. The principal editor, Mr. Daniel Flana- gan, was editor of the Kenton Democrat for eight years, and of the Union Democrat of Ur- bana for something over two years before coming here. ±k^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 353 The Delaware Signal, the organ of the Pro- hibition party, was started by a joint-stock com- 'pany on September 23, 1873. The principal movers in .the matter were Dr. L. Barnes, Col. Lindsay, J. W. Sharpe and Thomas Evans, Jr., who formed a company known as the Delaware Printing and Publishing Association. About one year previous to the starting of the Signal, a small paper called the Delaware Prohibitionist had been established by Milton R. Scott, and the asso- ciation published this fur a month or so, until arrangements could be effected to publish a paper more suitable to their purpose. The Signal was then started as a large-sized nine-column folio, with Messrs. Sharpe, Barnes and Lindsay as editors, and Mr. Evans as Treasurer and manager. Under tliis arrangement, the paper was published at a loss until 1876, when Mr. Evans took it off the associa- I ion's hands to pay the debts of the concern. Since then, he has given up his business elsewhere, and devoted his whole time and attention to the paper. He reduced the size to eight columns, and, by rigid economy, has succeeded in making it pay the fall expenses of the oflB^ce. Its circulation is be- coming of a more satisfactory character ; it is accepted as the State organ of the party, and is the oldest and one of two papers of its kind in the State. Although so far it has paid nothing for the time and labor bestowed upon it by the proprietor, he considers it a labor of love, and cherishes com- plete confidence in the ultimate success of the cause. The News is a weekly six-column folio, printed on a sheet 21x30 inches. It formerly had an existence at Ashley, in this county, wbere it was known as the Enterprise, and appeared semi-monthly. It was brought here by Broderick and Lattin in 1877, and is now owned and con- ducted by M. C. Broderick. The Delaware Daily Reporter is the only representative of the daily press in the city. It was started in April, 1879, as the daily edition of the Herald, but, in the following August, the Browning Brothers bought it and gave it its pres- ent title. January 1, 1880, G. R. Browning bought out his brother's interest, and has since been publishing it alone. Since December last, the Reporter has rented office room and use of material of the News, and, though together in office, are separate in business. The beginning of the war of the rebellion found Delaware busy with enterprises looking for their fnlfillment-in the future, but, with the first sound of the war,toesin, the citizens laid down their work, and girding on the sword, went ouf to fight their country's battles. What they achieved and suf- fered has been given in detail elsewhere, and we can but briefly note here some of the activities of those whom duty called to stay at home. One of the earliest organizations in the State for providing comforts for the able-bodied, and delicacies for the sick, among the soldiers, the " Ladies' Soldier's Aid Society," found a ready response among the ladies of the city and county. An auxiliary society was formed in the city, with branches in each township, which joined in those ministrations of loyal affection that nerved the heart and upheld the hands of those who bore " the burden and heat of the day." Abler pens have paid a fitting tribute to woman, whose sacrificing labor of love proved sul5h a powerful aid in the great struggle, and — " Freely let her wear The wreath which merit wove and planted there ; Foe though I were, should envy tear it down, Myself would labor to replace the crown." Volunteers were easily secured, and the city, realizing that many were illy prepared to leave their families, did all in its power to relieve their necessities. On May 3, 1861, the Council appro- priated $5,000 for this purpose, and at other times various sums, as occasion demanded. The Cleve- land, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Rail- road donated $10,000 to the various counties through which the road passes, for this purpose, aad Delaware's share, $789.20, was distributed by the Commissioners. There was a company of " Home G-uards " in thp city, that has failed to find a place in any permanent record, that was more remarkable in its composition than in its service. Many of the members were men who were noted for anything save military pursuits, and comprised teachers, professors, lawyers, county officers, etc. The regiment to which it belonged was commanded by Prof. Harris, then of the Ohio Wesleyan University, and now a Bishop in the Methodist Church. It is related that when called out for service, on the occasion of the Morgan raid, quite a number were placed hors du combat by the fi'rst march — not to give it a less dignified title — and the picture given of the appearance of the company, the Colonel marching with fan in hand, is a far more laughable affair than such a stern array is usually found to be. The old martial spirit that fiourished so vigor- ously in the early days, and responded so nobly in "?n ^ !JA 354 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. later times of national peril, still manifest^ itself in the State militia organization of the present. Com- pany K of the Fourteenth Regiment of Ohio National G-uardS was organized in the city, and was mustered into service on the evening of the 13th of February, 1879. The first officers elected were F. M. J6y, Captain; Orie S. Shuer, First Lieutenant, and B. F. Freshwater, Second Lieu- tenant. A short time afterward, Lieut. Fresh- water resigned his commission, and John W. Jones was elected to his place. About the 1st of July, in the same year, the name of Joy Gruards was adopted by the company, in honor of the Captain. The organization numbers fifty-eight privates and non-commissioned officers, is uniformed with the national fatigue suit of blue, and armed with Springfield rifles. In March, 1873, a petition, asking the Council to take the necessary measures to advance the incorporated village to a city of the second class, was signed by a large number of the citizens and presented to the City Fathers. In accordance with this peti- tion, the Council submitted the matter to the people at the election in the following April, when the proposition to take on the new honors was ratified, and Delaware became vested in all the rights and responsibilities of a city of the second class. In the following July, the city was laid ofi' into three wards, and, in 1878, was re-apportioned into five wards. The officers of the city are all elective, save the members of the police, the .City Engi- neer and Clerk, who are appointed by the Council. The officers are a Mayor, Marshal, Solicitor, Street Commissioner and two members of the Council from each ward, who are elected for a term of two years. The County Treasurer acts for the city. The Council are divided into seven committees — on Finance and Taxation, Street Improvements, Claims, New Streets and Grades, Cemeteries and Parks, Sidewalks and Crossings, and on Gas. The officers, since Delaware became a city, are as follows : 1872 — Mayor, John Van Deman ; Clerk, Edward A. Pratt ; Marshal, C. V. Owston ; So- licitor, Jackson Hippie; Commissioner, WilUam Owston. 1874— Mayor, W.O. Seaman; Clerk, Edward A. Pratt ; Marshal, J. A. Anderson ; Solicitor, Jackson Hippie ; Commissioner, W. H. Adams. 1876 — Mayor, J. A. Barnes; Clerk, Edward A. Pratt; Marshal, C. V. Owston; Solicitor, G. G-. Banker; Commissioner, William HoUen- baugh. 1878— Mayor, C. H. McElroy ; Clerk, Edward A. Pratt; Marshal, C. V. Owston; Solicitor, G. G. Banker ; Commissioner, George Clark. The manufactiiring establishments of Delaware seem rather the happy result of fortuitous circum- stances than of intelligent investigation of any advantages the place may possess for such enter- prises. In early times, when the pioneers depended upon the industrious skill of their women and the flax-fields of their own cultivation for clothing,, the production of flax occupied a prominent place in the agriculture of the country. But an impor- tant part of this crop was lost to the farmer because of the lack of facilities to work up the seed which it produces' in abundance. In 1835, Mr. Abel Moore determined to save this great waste, and procured a press to extract the oil. The process of manufacture was crude enough at first. The seed was ground, or rather chopped, at the mill, and then carried to the press, which was simply a large log set upright, with a mortised hole in which bags containing the ground seed were placed. Wedges were driven in at the sides of the sacks, and a pressure maintained in this way until a large part of the oil was extracted. A few years later, he sold the business to Robert Cunningham, who set about improving his facili- ties for the manufactijre of oil. He secured the most improved machinery of the time, and, with the rest, a " compound-lever press." He soon found his resources inadequate for the successful prosecution of his ambitious and enterprising schemes, and gave an interest in the business to Mr. C. F. Bradley for the use of certain moneys. Mr. Bradley, thus connected with the manufactur- ing interests of Delaware, became the leader and mover in all the projects that have been made to establish such enterprises, and to him, through the oil-mill and its outgrowths, the city owes more, perhaps, than to any other one man. Mr. Bradley soon purchased the whole interest in the mill, and immediately associated Mr. Edward Pratt with him in the business. About a year afterward, Mr. Pratt sold his interest to Mr. Alexander Kilbourn, when the factory was removed from its prem- ises on FrankUn street to the east side of the river, on North street. ■ Here the old "compound-lever press" gave way to the hewer invention of an hydraulic press, and machinery for water power was added. The rapid settlement of the country and the growth of manufactures ren- dered the cultivation of flax of less importance, and, with their increased facilities, the proprietors ^ s — ;\^ IhL^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 355 of the oil-mill soon found the supply of seed inad- equate to their demands. To supply this defi- ciency, Bradley took his team, travelins; over Franklin, Union, Delaware, Marion and Morrow Counties in quest of seed. He got 200 bushels and tried to prevail upon the farmers to take it and raise a prop of flax. He found the farmers loath to do it, as they claimed that the crop impov- erished the land. He succeeded, however, in loaning out some one hundred bushels to the farm- ers about, and, among others, John Powers, who lived near Scioto. Mr. Powers sowed about ten acres, which yielded twenty-six bushels to the acre. This was a fine yield, and, what was more en'"ouraging, while wheat only brought 50 cents and corn from 16 to 20 cents per bushel, flax brought 62J cents. In the next year, Mr. Brad- ley easily loaned 400 bushels, and, as a conse- quence, his business vastly improved. In the winter of 1846, the dam washed out, and, tired of the uncertain power ofi'ered by the river, the fac- tory was transferred to the brick building used afterward by a carriage manufactory. The busi- ness was enlarged, and the firm, by the accession of William Davis, Alexander Kilbourn and J. A. Burnham, became Kilbourn, Davis & Co., and, in 1847, added the foundry business. There were several changes in the firm within a few years, resulting in the end in simply replacing Mr. Davis by Mr. John J. Burnham. In 1850, the build- ing was burned, but, with the firm's characteristic energy and enterprise, the order for rebuilding was issued before the fire was out. In 1855, Mr. Kil- bourn died, and Messrs. Finch and Lamb were taken into the firm. In this year, there was a separation of the business, the oil enterprise being sold to Manley D. Covell and Edward Pratt, who removed the business to a frame building ^hich stood where the present stone structure stands. It changed hands several times until 1862, when the present owner, Mr. J. A. Barnes, bought the establishment. The business is now carried on in a stone structure 100x54 feet, and is three stories high. The first-story walls are three feet thick, the second, two and one-half feet, and the third, two feet. The motor power is supplied by a forty-five-horse-power engine, manufactured in Delaware, which is placed, with the boilers, in a fire-proof building. ' On the north of the mill is the cooper-shop, a fire-proof building, where the barrels that are used in the business are all made. When the firm added the foundry business to the interests of the firm in 1847, Mr. Bradley and J. A. Burnham superintended the work and fitted up the building on the corner of Spring and San- dusky streets, used now as a carriage-shop by George A. Hayward. For the first year or two, stoves only were made, but, in 1850, Mr. J. A. Burn- ham being a practical machinist, the firm deter- mined to engage in the manufacture of steam engines. The first of these built was to the order of Elijah Main, who used it for saw-mill purposes, and was doing duty up to a very late date. The business expanded until, in 1854, finding their old quarters too small to accommodate their business, they erected the large stone structure on Williams street, east of the river, beyond the railroad. In 1860, the establishment was purchased by J. C. Evans and Eugene Powell, but in the following year Mr. Powell sold out his interest to his parf^ ner and went into the army. For ten years the es- tablishment was a scene of busy activity. Some thir- teen hundred plows were turned out in a single year, besides engines and horse-powers. A revolving scraper, the invention of the proprietor of the ma- chine works, was largely manufactured, reaching as high as a hundred per week. In 1873, the prop- erty was sold to Smith, Wason & Carpenter, car- builders of Cleveland and Chattanooga, who con- tinued it about a year, when it was closed for lack of business. The flax-mill, as it is popularly called, is another enterprise that may be said to be due to the old oil- mill. In 1855, Messrs. James M. Hawes and D. S. Brigham, from the East, became interested in turning to account the large quantity of flax straw that failed to find a ready market here, and, inter- esting Judge T. W. Powell in the project, they built a factory 40x50 feet, two stories high, and filled it with machinery for preparing the straw for market. This soon proved unprofitable, as the freights absorbed the whole margin, and, in 1857, the firm put in machinery for the manufacture of cotton baling. This was manufactured with profit until the beginning of the war, when the demand for the article ceased. Judge Powell had with- drawn at the end of the first year, and at this time Mr. Hawes bought out the remaining partner. He then set about at heavy expense to change the whole concern, fitting it for the manufacture of twines, burlaps, woolsacks, and seamless grain bags. In the meanwhile, a stock company was formed under the title of the Delaware Manufact- uring Compariy, and in 1863, the large mill was 'erected. This structure was 50x100 feet, two stories high with an attic. A new engine of 125 ^l ^ 356 HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. horse-power was added. At the end of the war, the machinery was again changed for the manu- facture of bagging and cotton baling. A ware- house 40x100 feet was added. In 1870, 182 persons were employed, drawing $4,000 per month. In the crash of 1873, the enterprise foundered, and the property has been recently sold to the Del- aware Chair Company. This latter business is a comparatively new enterprise, but one of the most flourishing in the city. It originated in 1870, with Messrs. T. E. Powell, C. W. Clippinger and R. G-. Lybrand. John Gr. Strain, an old chair-maker, interested these gentlemen in the general subject, and, put- ting up buildings and 'furnishing stock, they put him to work. Mr. Strain did not make it quite as successful as he hoped, but developed the fact that there was a demand for the goods. Mr. R. Gr. Lybrand, who was. engaged in the stove business at the time, gave it -up, and devoted his whole time to the chair factory. Their first building — -a frame structure 28x60 feet — stood on Winter street, east of the river. The first year's business was small, but the Chicago fire, in 1871, made a great demand for all kinds of furniture,. and these chairs rose rapidly in popular favor. Since then, their trade has been steadily increasing, requiring additions to be made to their building in 1872, '73 and '74, until the building, which the Com- pany has recently left, has grown to 74x100 feet, and three stories high. On the 10th of March, the business was transferred to the Flax Mill building, as noted above. The number of hands now em- ployed is 182, requiring a monthly pay-roll of $2,500. Hitherto they have manufactured about 40,000 chairs, annually, but, with increased facilities, , this business will be enlarged. The Company began in the manufacture of the splint chair, but have since adopted the double-caned seat. They were pio- neers in the business, and have given the name of "Delaware chair" to all this class of work. The present firm is composed of T. E. Powell, R. Gr. Lybrand, A. Lybrand, Jr., and S. Lybrand — ^the two latter gentlemen taking Mr. Clippinger's place in 1871. The Delaware Fence Company might more properly be called a general manufacturing com- pany. It was organized in 1868, by A. J. Rich- ards, the inventor, who in that year associated Mr. Eugene Powell with him in the manufacture of- the fence. In 1879, Mr. Powell, and Cyrus Falconer, Esq., became sole owners of the business; and, in the winter of that year, the Company secured control of Pritchy's patent shifting rail for buggies, J. P. Munz's patent wrought-iron sulky for plowing, cultivating and harrowing, and an improved patent harrow invented by the same gentleman. The articles are all Delaw:are inven- tions, of which the Fence Company have control. The business is as yet in its infancy, but promises to do a business of $20,000 during the current year. The Delaware Woolen Mill enterprise was estab- lished in 1869, by Messrs. Page & Stevenson, in the upper part of Clippenger & Powell's planing- mill. Soon after this, Mr. W. K. Algire bought out Mr. Page's interest, and, in August, 1873, a stock company was forraed, with a capital of $30,- 000. They selected a spot on Union street, and built a brick building 40x90 feet, exclusive 'of boiler, engine and dye rooms, and supplied it with machinery for the manufacture of woolen goods in general. It is not now in operation. Another manufacturing enterprise of Delaware is the cigar factory of Riddle, Grafi' & Co. The principal members of this firm carried on a cigar business separately for some time, but, in 1866, united their forces, and, in 1870, took in Leroy Battinfield. Their manufactory is located at No. 10 South Sandusky street, where it occupies a substantial iron and stone front building, three stories high, with a frontage of 20 feet, and a depth of 105 feet. The growth of their business has been very rapid, the number of their employes increasing from eight in 1870, to sixty-five at pres- ent. They work up about $30,000 worth of leaf, manufacturing about two and a half millions of cigars annually. Their taxes amount to about $15,000, and their annual expenditure for wages to some $18,000. To these more prominent enter- prises may be added the usual number of flouring- ' mills, planing-mills and carriage manufactories. The mercantile business of Delaware presents no remarkable features, and is of the character usually found in school towns of this size. In the early history of the place, the demand of the Indian and frontier trade had a powerful influence in molding its character, and we find almost every branch of trade now here, represented then. There was Shoub, noted for the excellence of his small-beer and gingerbread; William Utter, who refreshed the pioneer in his " tonsorial parlor," on the east side of Sandusky street, between North and Winter ; David Campbell, with his " tin,' copper and sheet-iron fac- tory;" Emanuel Coonrod, the hatter; Williamson & Curtis, tailors; Joseph Mendenhall, the first da- >i^ a ^ ^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 357 guerreotype aj:tist, with the millers, taDners, carding, fulling and woolen mills, saddlers and harness- makers, hotel keepers, newspaper publishers, mer- chants and professional men,who have found mention elsewhere. Beyond the products of her manufact- ories, Delaware makes no pretensions in the way of a wholesale trade, save a wholesale grocery. The business was established in 1855. All lines of merchandise are well represented in a retail way by good, enterprising men, the dry-goods mer- chants, merchant tailors and grocers attaining a prominence in numbers, which the educational character of the town explains. A very important feature of the business of Delaware, which, though placed last in this de- scription, is by no means least in the consideration of the world, and to which much of the city's busi- ness prosperity is due, is the ample banking facilities which have been enjoyed from the first. An account of the early efibrts to establish a bank here will be found on another page. There was no decided call for its existence at that time, and it is probable that a bank then might have proved more of a curse than a blessing. Since 1845, there have been ample banking facilities conducted under such a management that while similar institutions were breaking up and paralyzing the business interests of the communities where they were situated, Delaware has proved a notable exception, and this bank, known then as the Delaware Branch of the State Bank of Ohio, has never lost a dollar by bad notes, nor cost its bill-holders a penny from lack of credit. As organized in June, 1845, Hosea Williams was President, B. Powers, Cashier, and Sidney Moore, Teller. This bank was one of eight branch establishments in the State, and had its first place of business in William Little's store. Later a room was fitted up especially for its use in the American House, where it continued busi- ness until it took its present apartments. The charter expiring in 1865, the present organization, the Delaware County National Bank, was formed in April of that year, with Hosea Williams, Ben- jamin Powers, W. D. Heim, Sidney Moore and H. Gt. Andrews as Directors. The First National Bank began its existence under the free- banking system of Ohio in 1857, through the instrumentality of very much the same men who stood sponsors for the one just noticed. P. D. Hillyer was the first President, and C. Powers, Cashier. It started in the Amer- ican House, and continued until January 1, 1866, when it removed to a building a few doors below the hotel, which had been erected for the purpose during the previous fall. On January 16, 1864, the bank was re-orjianized under the national banking system with Benjamin Powers as Pres- inent, and W. B. Moore as Cashier. Mr. Powers has recently resigned the responsible position of President on account of advancing years, and has been succeeded by Cary Paul, Esq. The Deposit Banking Company was organized December 1, 1867, with a capital of $25,000; H. W. Pumphrey, President, and H. A. Welch, Cashier. The business is growing and prospr rous. The later growth of the city is difficult to meas ure, in the absence of annual directories, but a painstaking article, which appeared in the Gazette of July 26, 1872, may be valuable as a means by which to make an approximate estimate. The num- ber of buildings is put at 1,289, of which 786 were wooden, 488 were brick, and 16 were stone. Of these — stone. Sandusky street contained.... Franklin Bireet contained. .... Washington street contained. Liberty street contained Union street contained Henry street contained Depot street contained Lincoln avenue contained Park street contained North street contained Winter street contained Williams street contained Spring street contained Hill street contained Railroad street contained 98 116 44 39 16 39 30 55 7 34 10 25 15 18 12 4 14 22 97 28 45 68 65 83 3 23 21 9 10 45 and the remaining 215 are scattered over Euclid, Louis, Campbell, Elizabeth, Catherine, Cherry, Estetla, Little, Richardson, Frank, Branch, Fair, Ann, Berlin, State, Channing, Wade, Waldo, Hammond, ' Parker, East, Olentangy, Webb, Janus, Blymyer, Grace, Grant, Griswold, Harrison, Chamberlain, Reid, Half, Oak, Vine, Berkshire, Rheem and High streets. During the early history of Delaware as a vil- lage, every citizen was a member of the fire depart- ment. At the first alarm every one rushed out with pail in hand to the scene of action, and so efi'ective did they prove that but two or three fires of any importance occurred during the first twenty- five years of the town's existence. As the town became more thickly settled, there was a growing "v^ J^f IL 358 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. apprehension, on the part of the citizens, that these primitive measures would, sooner or later, prove an insufficient protection, and the Council, through . the columns of the Patron, called a meeting of the citizens at the court house, to consider the question of purchasing a fire engine. This meet- ing was called June 17, 1831, but the village, with its proverbial deliberation, did not secure these safeguards until 1834. The engines pro- cured were small, rectangular boxes, with a pump worked by levers, at which four men, by crowding, could find room to work. They were mounted on very small wheels, but, in case of necessity, two men could lift them by the handles provided for the purpose, and place them where they chose. It is related that Thespian Hall once took fire, and the flames, breaking through the roof, were rapidly getting beyond control, when one of the engines was quickly unshipped and carried up the stairs, which were built outside' the building, within easy reach of the flames, which were quickly subdued. The department was well supplied with pails, and two lines of men were formed from the water sup- ply to the engine, and thus passed along the water and returned the empty pails. In October of this year, the Council devised a plan for the organiza- tion of a fire department, which for years operated these hand engines. The town was divided by Win- ter street into two districts ; the north one was known as No. 1, and the south one as No. 2. In each of these districts a company, consisting of a Captain, one or two subordinate officers, and twenty-five men, was organized ; Henry Moore being Captain in District No. 1, and Edward Potter, a tailor, Captain in the other district. The Captain of the first engine on the ground, at any fire, took command of the whole department, a regulation which added a strong incentive to prompt action on the occasion of an alarm. Four wells were constructed for the use of the department, and supplied with pumps ; one at the junction of North and Sandusky streets, one at the junction of Winter and Sandusky streets, ' another at the junction of Williams and Sandusky streets, and the fourth at the junction of Winter and Washington streets. In the mean- while, it was made the duty of the Captains of the respective companies to house and take care of the engines belonging to their company. In 1838, the Council decided to build two engine-houses, and secured a site on William Hansen's lot, on the south- west corner of Williams and Sandusky streets, for one, and on the court-house lot for the other. It was late in 1839, however, before they were completed, and they cost the corporation, exclusive of painting, $57.45. The town soon outgrew the capacity of these small engines, and, in 1846, the Council purchased a larger hand-engine, selling afterward these smaller ones ; one of which is yet to be seen in. Mr. Anthoni's brewery. The engine purchased was one of Hunneman's patent, for which they paid $675. In the bill we find enumerated in addition, one long and two short pipes, six torches, with handles, one signal lantern, one bell and irons to engine, 300 feet of leading hose, twelve pairs of brass coupling, and two boxes of packing, bringing the whole amount up to the sum of $978.50. In submitting this statement, the committee of the Council add, " One-half of the amount we paid out of the engine-ftind, the balance we gave a town order for, due six months from the 23d of last October, payable at the Delaware Bank with the current rate of exchange. The transportation from Boston here on the engine, hose, etc., amounted to $86.01 ; a part of the amount was paid out of the engine-fund, the balance was advanced by Mr. Latimer; for the same he has received an order on the Treasurer. We also got the engine insured in Columbus, for which we paid $9.12 ; the same was included in Mr. Latimer's account." At the same time, the Council provided a hose-reel and hook and ladder truck, with ladders, pikes, hooks, and spanners, at a cost of $147.58. So large an addi- tion to the department necessitated the providing of new accommodations, and the west end of the Williams street marketr-house was fitted up for that purpose. A re-organization of the companies took place, and a Fire Association was formed, consisting of the company organized to take charge of the new engine, called the Olentangy Engine Company, the Neptune Hose Company, the Rough and Ready Hook and Ladder Company, and the Protection Company, which still worked one of the smaller hand engines. Besides the company officers, there was a Chief Engineer and two Assistant Engineers. The Protection Company soon gave up its organi- zation. Later, the different companies joined to- gether for a festival to raise funds for uniforms, with what result the foUpwing report of the com- mittee having the matter in charge will show. They say, "the engine Olentangy and hose cart Neptune were taken to Templar hall, and by the ladies beautiftiUy decorated with evergreens and flowers. The tables were most bountiftilly spread with ' good things,' and, with the aid of the Dela- ware String Band and vocal performers who kindly volunteered their services, the occasion passed off ta^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 350 pleasantly and satisfactorily to the citizens and firemen." The net receipts of the entertainment were $199, which was divided among the various companies for the purpose for which it was raised. These festivals were of frequent occurrence afler- ward, and were equally pleasant and profitable. Early in 1856, the Fire Association expressed their opinion through a committee, that the safety of th^ town required the addition of another engine to their force. At this suggestion, another com- pany was formed called the Washington Fire Com- pany No. 2, which was supplied with an engine and hose-reel in the October following. This machine was bought from Hunneman & Co., of Boston, and was designated on the bill as a fire engine with five-inch cylinders, vacuum chambers to the suction part, with four- sections of suction- hose, copper strainer, wood-saddle, torches, axes, etc., costing $1,184.88, with the freight, $136.58 additional. In the meanwhile, the Council had been considering the question of building two en- gine-houses to accommodate the two machines. By March, 1857, there were two substantial brick structures, one on the corner of the parade ground, still standing, and one on the corner of Franklin and North streets, which has since been torn down, built at a cost of some fifteen hundred dollars. This suflBced for the needs of the city for seven years, when the east part of the town put in a claim for an engine company. In response to this call, the Council in 1864, bought of the city of Cleve- land, a second-hand engine at a cost of $800, and A company was formed to man it. This was but part of the work to be done, and the company began to talk seriously of disbanding before the Council got ready to build a house for their accom- modation. They began to erect an engine-house early in 1868, and by the 1st of August it was ready for the company, costing the village the sum . of $3,294.76. The town had thus three service- ' able engines, three hose-reels, a hook and ladder wagon, and companies to operate them. But there was something more needed to make them effective, which we gather from a report of the Chief Engi- neer on February 1, 1869. There was but 1,700 feet of hose, 400 feet of which had become unreliable on account of its long use, and 500 feet was rubber. There was a scarcity of water available for the use of engines, a large part of the town being depend- ent upon private wells and cisterns, a very poor re- liance in time of fire. There were but nine public cisterns, and they were many of them in poor con- dition. The engineer asked for a new wagon for the hooks and ladders, and a bell for the engine- house east of the river. In the following year, a new element was introduced in the fire depart- ment, which has worked a wonderful change. On December 15, 1870, the city bought a brass-plated Silsby Rotary Engine of the third size, and the old market-house was fitted up for its receptioii. A team was bought, and Greorge H. Aigin ap- pointed engineer. In 1874, another Silsby Rotary Engine was bought, a nickel-plated machine of the second size. Aigin was transferred to the new enginfe, which was named the W. E. Mooore, No. 2, and W. E. Kruck was appointed engineer of the first engine bought, the Delaware No. 1. Hitherto the hose reels had been managed by volunteer com- panies, but in this year, a horse hose-reel was bought which displaced the old force. In 1876, the hook and ladder wagon was fitted for horse-power, and the whole^fire department was put on a first>class basis. The old shed on the east side of the market-house was inclosed for the hook and ladder, the engines were put in front part of the main buUding, while the horses were comfortably housed in the rear of the machines. The department is composed of seventeen men, six with the hose-reels, six with the hook and ladder truck, and the rest with the engines, save the Chief who manages the whole. The annual appropriation is $3,500, out of which, besides the expenses of teams, etc., are paid yearly, salaries to two engineers and two drivers, the others receiving 50 cents per hour of service. This small complement of men is made to serve the apparatus by the engineer of the Delaware No. 1, acting as the driver of one of the reels. There are but four horses, two for the engine, one for the hose reel, and one for the ladder wagon. The whole apparatus is in one building, and, in case of necessity, the team is sent back for the second engine, and the ladder team goes after the other hose-reel, and the second engineer takes charge of his engine. There is no code of signals, and the alarm is given by the usual outcry when the bells tap the number of the ward. The department have two engines, two hose-reels, a hook and ladder wagon, one hand engine in good repair, and 4,D00 feet of fabric hose. Four men are constantly on duty, and the department is furnished with all the conveniences of such establishments in cities. The teams are well trained, the engines are supplied with the Dayton Champion swinging harness, fire torches, etc. The water facilities seem to be unexcelled for a place where the only dependence is upon local reservoirs. There are fourteen cisterns, with a vs M fk, 360 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. capacity of from 260 to 1,200 barrels each. There are two reservoirs made by damming Delaware Run ; one on Washington street, 30x60 feet by 3 feet deep, the other on Main street, 25x30 feet and 18 inches deep, which may be re-enforced from that on Wash- ington street, if desired. Near the dam are two large stone reservoirs, fed by the river, which are practically inexhaustible. Since the re-organization of the department, in 1874, there has been an average of a httle over eleven fires per year, with an average of about three false alarms. The department, by its promptness and efficiency, has now the respect of insurance men, and, during the six years of its present efficiency, there have been no serious losses which better management of the department could have saved. In 1871, at the burning of the flax-mill, east of the river, the engines were on the ground ready for work in thir- teen minutes, which speaks well for their drill. Their present officers are : Chief Engineer, William J. Davis ; Captain of the Hose, Daniel Jones ; Captain of the Hooks, C. V. Owston ; Engineer of the W. E. Moore, No. 2, Greorge H. Aigin ; Engineer of the Delaware No. 1, W. E. Kruck ; Driver of Engine, Jackson Cunningham ; Driver of Hose, Walter F. Watson. In the original plan of the town, the square bounded by North, Sandusky, Winter and Frank- lin streets, was set off for church purposes, includ- ing the cemetery. It was subsequently vacated, and property in various parts of the town was given to different churches. A few graves, in the meanwhile, were made in what is now known as the Court House Square, but then known as Brier Hill. April 4, 1811, a part of Lot No. 5, situ- ated on the southeast corner of North and San- dusky streets, was sold to the Trustees as a burying- ground for the consideration of $50. The bound- aries began at the northwest corner of the lot, thence one and one-half rods south, thence east seventeen rods, thence south six rods, thence east eighteen rods, and thence north seven and one-half rods to the street, incliiding an acre of ground. This was not used, however, for this purpose, as the Trustees bought a plat of one acre of Dr. Lamb, situated east of Henry street, where the railroad now passes. This began to be used as early as 1812, and, the following winter and spring, num- bers of soldiers were buried there. Many of the old settlers were buried there without anything to mark their graves, and the place of their burial was long ago lost. In excavating for the railroad, all vestiges of remains were taken up and re-buried in the later cemetery just north of the old one; and it is related that among others was found the remains of a military officer so well preserved that his rank was identified by his clothes. The place had long since been left to nature, and what Trowbridge has said of another cemetery, may with peculiar fitness be said of this : " Plumed ranks of tall will cherry And birch surround - The half-hid, solitary Old burying-ground. All the low wall is crumbled And overgrown, And in the turf tumbled, Stone upon stone." About 1820, some two acres of ground was secured east of Henry street, adjoining the old cemetery on the north, and, with later additions, it has increased, until now it borders on the run. This was bought by an association, whp paid for it by buying the burying-lots. In 1850, it became evident that more room and better facilities niust be had for this purpose, and a committee was appointed by a meeting called for that purpose, to investigate the subject. The report of this com- mittee was made to a meeting held in the court house June 29, 1850, and was written by the Chairman, Dr. R. Hills. It shows the marks of patient investigation, and we quote the historical part of it as the best evidence on the subject extant: "The old ground (the one of 1820), orig- inally appropriated, consisting of about two acres, has long since been taken up, and the only exten- sion since made has been that of a few lots on the north from the private grounds of Mr. Chamber- lain, and of about two acres on the south from the lands of Dr. Reuben Lamb. These .extensions have all been made, and the lots been laid off and sold, by the aforesaid private owners. It is ascer- tained that all the land thus appropriated has been taken up, with the exception of three or four lots. It is ascertained, also, that in the indosure of Dr. Lamb, immediately adjoining the burial ground south, about midway between the road and the river, and about six rods south of the present burial ground, there is an old burying-ground (the one of 1812), of rectangular form, which, with an alley of one and one-half rods in width running out to the road, amounts to one acre. The owner- ship of this ground is vested in Delaware Township, and a deed to the Trustees, duly recorded, is now in the possession of Dr. Lamb. This ground, thickly populated with the dead, is uninclosed. -ir. ^ ik^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 361 separately, and is now, and for many years has been, used by Dr. Lamb (in connection with the surrounding grounds), as a meadow and pasturage. The monuments in this ground are all broken down, and, with the exception of three, are com- pletely defaced and obliterated. It is not long since one of your committee found the widow of one of our earliest citizens [probably ^Irs. Joab Norton], seeking in yain in this pasture for the grave of her husband. ' ' The other grounds' are very imperfectly inclosed, in part by a common board fence, and partly by a low, dilapidated rail fence. The condition of the gTound itself is deplorable. Many of the monu- ments, for the want of a little care, are broken and defaced and greatly obliterated, and much the larger portion of the whole are leaning from an upright position, in all directions and in all de- grees. In the original grounds there was a straight carriage road running through the middle from west to east, and narrow foot-alleys through the rest of the grounds, but it would require a sur- veyor with compass and chain to find their loca- tions; and your committee ai-e informed that in the additions on the south, the lots are so care- lessly laid off, that instead of having alleys, the lots in some instances are lapping on each other. In addition to these facts, it is evident to any who visit the. grounds, that, either by authority or without it, hogs and cattle have been permitted to trample upon and root up these homes of the dead to an extent shameful to the living. It is evident to your committee that two things have become absolutely and essentially necessary. First, the preservation of the old grounds in at least a re- spectably decent condition ; and, second, the pur- chase or appropriation of more burying-ground either here or elsewhere." This report was accepted and practically adopted. The old ground has been surrounded by a neat fence, and the whole bears a well-kept appearance. On July 13, 1850, a joint-stock company was formed, and, later, the KUbourn farm of fifty acres, just south of town, was bought, and named the Oak Grove Cemetery. On July 24, 1851, the dedicatory exercises were held, when the following programme of exercises was presented: Invocation, by Rev. Henry Van Deman; music, original ode, by B. F. Gushing ; reading Scriptures, by W. C. French ; prayer, by Rev. Dr. Thomson; music, original ode by Dr. R. Hills : preliminary address, by Dr. R. Hills, President of the Association; dedicatory address, by Prof. F. Merrick ; music, original ode by J. Larimore ; benediction, by Rev. E. H. Pilcher. The grounds thus dedicated lie one mile south of the central part of the village, on the west side of the turnpike. It is nearly square in shape, being eighty rods on the road by one hundred east and west. About one-half has been cleared off, and has been cultivated ; the rest is in its natural state, save where the hand of art has removed the signs of natural decay. The surface is undulating, abounding in situations, which are being admirably improved for the purpose to which it has been devoted, while through the northern portion runs a little rivulet which passes through the entire length of the grounds from west to east, reaching out its branches into all parts of the tract. The grounds were transferred to the city in 1862, and are now cared for by a special tax, as are the other departments of the city. The appropriation is quite generous, which, expended by good taste, has rendered Oak Grove Cemetery a place where the last earthly home of loved ones may be made in " a sweet, secluded spot, where the green lawn beneath the sylvan oak or spreading elm, the cool shade, the rippling water and the rustling leaves, the cheerful song of the wild bird, and all the Toices of nature in her own beautiful home, con- spire to render it a place where all may refresh wearied nature, and find food for profitable medita- tion." The scene, on a lovely summer's day, is fit to inspire in every heart the sentiment expressed in the closing ode of the dedicatory exercises : " Beneath these shades, how sweet to sleep, And know affection's care Hath made this home, this resting-place, And laid our bodies there. These evergreens shall emblems be Of that bright state above. When truth and mercy concentrate, In one eternal love. "Great God of love ! we dedicate These hills and vales to Thee, To hold Thy dead of every name ; 'God's Acre' let this be. And may the souls whose bodies lie Within this beauteous calm. Be resting in the bosom of The heavenly Paschal Lamb I " M !S i^ -^ 9 ^ 362 HISTOEY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. * CHAPTER XII.* DEL VWARE CITY PUBLIC SCHOOLS— THE UNIVERSITY— MONNETT HALL— OHIO BUSINESS COLLEGE. " 'Tis education forms the common mind." THE early settlers in Delaware were mostly from the New England States, and were gen- erally educated and intelligent. They appreciated the value of education for their children ; but they were poor, and the schoolmaster had not yet fol- lowed them to the wilderness. Accordingly, what book-learning the children of the first generation got, was imparted to them by the parents in the long winter evenings. Sometimes, when families were close nfeighbors, the children, and e-^en the older folks, would unite in these exercises, under the instruction of the best scholar of the neighbor- hood. Such for anumber of years, from 1808, was the educational status of the community, After the village became large enough to have day schools, and until the school law of 1825, the schools were subscription schools, and were held in private houses. During this time there were still but few professional teachers. The office was mostly held by some middle-aged person who had the physical, as well as the intellectual, ability thought to be necessary for this work. The first teacher whose name has been retained, and perhaps the first actually employed, was Pelatiah Morgan. He isrepresented as a man of sufficient scholarship, but of intemperate habits, and of harsh discipline. His school dated from. 1815, and continued at in- tervals for several years ; but, being a private school, " the record of its alumni is lost." About the year 1817, Mr. Kussell E. Post had a private school in a building on Winter street, a short distance west of Sandusky . Nothing further is related of this school. In 1821 Mr. James B. Weaver was the only teacher in Delaware. H6 was a man of middle age and married, and had probably taught before coming to Delaware. His first schoolroom was in the upper story of a house belonging to the Rev. Jacob Drake, where now stands the Reid and Powell block, but he soon removed to the upper story of a building on the site of the city hall. Mr. Weaver was a man of violent impulses, and in one of his passionate moments fatally injured a , * Contributed by Prof. William G. Williams. little pupil in his school. No prosecution fol- lowed, but the act broke up the school, and drove the teacher from his profession and from the town. In 1823, he was succeeded at the same place by Capt. Elias Murray, th^ son-in-law of Col. Moses Byxbe, original proprietor of the town. Capt. Murray was also a middle-aged man, but of kind feelings, and as indulgent in his discipline as his predecessor had been morose and rigid. About the same date there was an instance of private tutorship that deserves mention. The tutor was John A. Quitman, then a young clerk in the United States Land Office, at Delaware. His pupils were the children of Piatt Brush, Esq., an eccentric old gentleman, his superior in office. Mr. Quitman silbsequently went South, studied law, and became noted as a politician ; and was afterward a distinguished General in the Mexican War, and then Governor of Mississippi. In 1821, Miss Sophia Moore, sister of General Sidney Moore and of Emery Moore, built the house now occupied by the Misses Welch, on Franklin, near William street, for an orphans' home and school. This was not a charity school, though undertaken with charitable intent. Miss Moore taught this school, including day scholars, very acceptably for some years, until her marriage to Mr. Gorton. In 1825, Richard Murray, Esq., nephew of Capt. Murray, became associated with Miss Moore in the conduct of her school. After her marriage, he carried it on alone for two or three years, and then with his wife, formerly Miss Joan Hills. Mrs. Murray was a born teacher. When quite a young girl, in 1824-25, she taught in Berkshire, and after her marriage, in 1826-27, in Delaware, with her husband. In 1833, after the death of her husband, she resumed teaching, and taught continuously, with short respites only, until 1868, a period of forty-four years. .A few years of this was in the public schools of the town, but most of the time was in her own private house, on Frank- lin street. In this unpretending, but admirable school, were educated many of the most cultivated ladies of the city. v. ;t* A HISTOEY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 363 A little later, somewhere from 1827 to 1830, Mr. Asa Messenger, another relative of Col. Byxbe, taught, for two or three years, in the house built by Miss Moore, on Franklin street. Mr. Messenger subsequently went South, and aflerward became an editor, in Tuscumbia, Ala. Nearly at the same time, his sister, Miss Messenger, at> tempted to establish a girls' 'seminary, and taught a few terms, but the effort eventually failed. Up to this time, in the history of the State, there had been no organic legislation on the sub- ject of schools. Special charters were granted to the cities, but no adequate provision had been made for the non-corporate parts of the State. All the schools in Delaware, thus far, as in the rural districts and smaller towns elsewhere, were pri- vate and independent. The population of the town was small, not yet reaching 500, and most of the time a single school met all the educational wants of the place. The tuition fees were very small ; at first scarcely reaching $1.50 per quarter of thirteen weeks, and, at the last, in the case of the best teachers, not exceeding $3 per quarter. Nor was the pay always certain, or generally made in money. " Store pay," or "trade," was a very common method of balancing accounts, and largely prevailed to a much later date than this. Yet, even after the enactment of school laws providing for a public system of education, the private schools were long continued, until the new system was in complete working order. Of these later teachers of private schools, the following may be mentioned as most successful : Albert Pickett, Jr., had a reputable school from 1834 to 1836. He was a son of Albert Pickett, a famous teacher in Cincinnati, and inherited much of his father's genius for literary work. He afterward held office in the county, and died about 1850. Horatio Sherman was a professional teacher, I from the State of New York. He was in the prime of life when he brought his family to Dela- ware. Here he taught many years, at first in the public schools, but, in 1840 and afterward, a private school in his own house, on William street. His advertisement says : '• Young gentlemen pre- paring to teach, will be particularly attended to ; tuition, $2.50 or $3 per quarter." At last he was laid aside by a failing of sight, and died, in Upper' Sandusky, about 1870. About 1832, two highly accomplished ladies from Ireland, Mrs. Howison and her sister, Miss Johnson, opened a girls' seminary in the house of Col. Byxbe. An extensive course of study was marked out. Miss Meeker, afterward Mrs. - Sprague, mother of our present Probate Judge, assisted them in the lower classes, and the able Rev. James McElroy, in the higher classes. But the school was not successful, and, in a- few years, was discontinued. After the close of this school. Miss Meeker had, for two years, 1834-36, a very popular infant school in the town. The school law of 1825 established a general system of public schools of low grade, which were destined largely to supersede the private schools of the same grade. But this result could not be effected at once. The tax which the Legislature of 1825 ventured to authorize was but one-half a mill on the dollar, one-fourteenth as much as school- boards are now empowered to levy. For many years, this tax was insufficient to maintain the dis- trict schools for the requisite time — rarely for more than two quarters in the year. The schools had an average enrollment, of about sixty pupils, of both sexes, and were ungraded as to age or attainments. The teacher's work was hard, and his pay light, being about $20 per month. This was drawn from the public ftinds as long as the money held out. When this was ex- hausted, voluntary subscriptions enabled the di- rectors to continue the public school another term ; or the building was granted, free of rent, to the teadher for a private school, for the remainder of the school year. Under this law, the first public-school buildings in Delaware were erected. One was a stone build- ing at the corner of Franklin and Winter streets, on the lot now occupied by Mr. H. G. Andrews. Another was a small frame house, also on Frank- lin street, at the northwest corner of the court- house lot. Miss EUza T. Thompson, afterward Mrs. Will- iam Carson, was the first lady that taught a district school in Delaware. The school was in the stone schoolhouse for the winter. The next summer she had a select school in the same house. Among her pupils were Rutherford B. Hayes and his sister Fannie. Mrs. Carson still lives with her son in Concord Township, at the ripe age of seventy-five years. Some of the teachers already mentioned taught in the newly organized district schools ; but it is impossible to name all who from this time forward helped to train the youth of Delaware in the paths of learning and of virtue. As only primary or ungraded schools could be or- ganized under the law, the wants of the community D "V A '^ 364 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. were not yet all met- Individual attempts to establish a seminary of a higher grade having failed, a number of public-spiriied citizens, among whom were M. D. Pettibone, Sherman Finch and others, at length combined in 1834, to biiild up such a, school for the better education of their children. The attempt resulted in the erection of the Delaware Academy. It was a large frame building, two stories high, beautifully located on Hill street, in South Delaware, at that time quite " out of town." In this building there was a suc- cession of teachers, among whom were Giles M. Porter (1838-40), Rev. James McElroy, George S. Lee, Miss L. A. Emerson, afterward Mrs. Por- ter (1840), R. E. Rice, B. A. (1840), and Flavel A. Dickinson, a recent graduate of Yale College (1841). The tuition fee was $5 per term for languages; $4.50 for higher English, and f 4 for elementary studies. But, laudable as was the attempt, excellent and inexpensive as was the in- struction, the time for these things was not yet, and the Academy was a failure. It not only paid no interest to the stockholders ; it could not even support the teachers. The building long stood empty, then passed into other hands for a ladies' school, and finally was sold to the City School Board, and was occupied for some years as one of the ward schools. It was torn down in 1879. In the year 184Y, the Legislature felt strong enough to take an advanced step in school matters ; and the law was so improved as to permit the establishment of Union schools with graded classes. This is what is popularly known as the " Akron law." The town of Delaware was for this purpose made into one district, and the old Methodist church, at the corner of William and Franklin streets, was bought by the School Board, and re- constructed into suitable schoolrooms ; those below for the boys, and those above for the girls. Whether this separation of the sexes was an advanced step, we need not pause to discuss, as it was soon abandoned, and both sexes again united in the same rooms and in the same recitations. The first members of the Board of Directors under the new law were Sherman Finch, Israel Breyfogle and Stephen W. Littell,and the first Superintendent was Lucius P. Marsh, a young man from the State of New York, then twenty- four years of age. His salary was fixed at $40 per month. The girls were placed under the spe- cial care of Mrs. Murray, at $25 per month. Their assistants were Mr. A. R. Gould, Mrs. Dr. Row- land and Misses Renette Brown, Charlotte Wash- burn and Jennette Sherman. The salaries of the young ladies were |13 per month. Afler two years of service, Mr. Marsh, upon being refused an increase of salary, resigned his place and began the practice of law. He is now Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, Zanesville District, Ohio, In like manner, Mrs. Murray was retired from service in these schools, after a tenure of five years. Her salary was reduced to $20 per month, whereupon she immediately opened a private school, from which she realized over $50 per month' for many years. These meager salaries ' were adjusted by the amount at the command of the Board. The funds were sufficient to sustain the schools for only seven months ; and a private subscription was raised to continue the schools for the normal period of nine months. When the income of the Board had grown larger, the usage of having a long vacation in the summer ^had be- come fixed, and the schools are held even yet for but about thirty-six weeks. Before the adoption of the school law, any per- son, however incompetent, might take up the office and the ferule of teacher ; and often, no doubt, the office was thus filled by persons wholly un- worthy. Such persons might, indeed, even now, intrude themselves into the calling of teacher, if they could find private patronage. But the State common schools are so excellent, so satisfactory to the people at large, that private tuition has almost ceased, except in denominational or expensive select schools. This is owing to the legal exclusion of unfit teachers. No one is permitted to teach in the pub- lic schools, or draw pay therefor, who has not been examined both for scholarship and moral character. The first Board of Examiners in Delaware County, under the State law, was composed of Solomon Smith, Esq., Dr. Eleazar Copeland and Dr. Silas C. McClary. These were appointed by the Court of Common Pleas. The county owes much to these worthy gentlemen and their successors for their faithfulness in keeping out of the schools the dissipated and the ignorant. Arnong those subse- quently appointed were Drs. N. Spalding and Ralph Hills; Richard Murray, Sherman Finch, David T. Fuller, Cooper K. Watson and Homer M. Carper, Esqs.; and Revs. William L. Harris and James McElroy. The County Board now consists of William G. Williams, James S. Campbell and John Uffijrd. Until recently all the teachers in the city of Delaware, as well as in the county at large, passed this Board ;. but in 1878, a City Board of Examiners was appointed, before whom the city *r G -® V^ ^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 365 teachers are examined witli more cure and on more subjects than are required of the County Board. In the central building, thovigh ill suited tci academic uses, the schools of the town were held for a period of about ten years from 1847. The records of the Board during the first part of this time have been lost, and the names and dates of service of the teachers cannot all be now recalled. Of those who taught during the later years, we give the names of ^Ir. John W. Hyatt, who was appointed Principal, in 185(i, at a salary of $60 per month. He served one year, and then went into business in Toledo, where he now lives. After him, WilUam F. Whitlock served one year, while carrying on his studies at the university. He is now Latin Professor in the university, and Dean of the Faculty at !M-onnett Hall. As the town grew, and the enrollment of pupils gradually increased, one or two other houses were occupied as schools. At length, the limited accommodations at the Central School compelled the Board to seek new quarters. In 1859, they bought a large lot of the Little estate, at the west end of William street, on which they erected a building of six rooms, larger and better adapted to school uses. A better org'anization, and a uniform course of study, was now deemed desirable. To this end, uniform and efficient supervision seemed essential ; and William Carter, in 1862, was appointed Super- intendent, at a salary of $700, which was soon raised to $1,000. He brought the schools into a very good degree of efficiency. To provide for the. increased attendance,' the Board bought, for $2,000, the old acaderny building in South Dela- ware, and opened there two new rooms, which soon grew into four. After three years' service, Mr. Carter resigned for a more lucrative calling. His successor was Rev. James S. Campbell, who entered upon duty in 1865, and still holds the same appointment. His salary was fixed at $1,000 per annum, but the next year it was raised to $1,200, and has, for a number of years, been $1,600. Ten other teachers were appointed at the same time, all ladies, with pay from $35 to $45 per month. The assessment for the support of the schools was four mills on the dollar. The growth of the town, during the prosperous years after the war, was such that the Board of Education was compelled, in rapid succession, to double the accommodations of the schools. In 1869, a new schoolhouse of four rooms was built in North Delaware ; in 1870, a house with the same number of rooms, but larger, was built in East Delaware; in 1875, a yet larger building of six rooms was erected in South Delaware, and a year or two later two rooms were added to the Central Schoolhouse, and two more to the school in East Delaware. By a judicious economy, these improve- ments were all effected without the creation of a debt, and with but small increase in the rate of taxation. In the last ten years, the annual *levy has but once reached the limit of seven mills on the dollar, authorized by law ; two years it was six mills, four years it was five mills, and, for the last three years it has ranged from three to four mills. The enumeration of youth of a legal school age is now 2.300 ; the number of teachers appointed in 1879-80 was 25 ; and the aggregate salaries paid to them are $10,500; and the incidental expenses of the schools are about $3,000 more. The course of study is so arranged that pupils leaving the schools at the age of twelve, are able to read and write well, have an understanding of the fundamental principles of arithmetic, and a general knowledge of geography, especially that of their own country. Those who stay to complete the entire course, extending through eight years, get a very good general preparation for business, or for en- trance upon (.-ollege studies. Graduates of the high school are prepared for the freshman class in colleges, with the exception of Greek. The public schools of Delaware are popular and successful. They are patronized by citizens of all* classes and of all denominations. Sectarian and political biases have been sedulously avoided in their management, and it is the single aim of those in charge of the schools, and of the citizens alike, to give the youth of the city the best possible training both in intellect and in morals. Among a free people, the thirst for knowledge and culture is unquenchable ; if not satisfied in one direction, it will seek to be slaked in another. In the earlier years of this town the educational and literary cravings of the community were just as marked as they have shown themselves since, but the opportunities for indulging them were not the same as now. In the absence of public read- ing-rooms, schools, libraries, and newspapers, a tribune for public discussion was a pleasant and profitable form of entertainment and means of cultivation. Such was found in the " Delaware Lyceum," an organization formed by the young men, but largely attended by all classes of citizens. Of the date of its organization, and the length of its career, the writer has no information, but, as showing the character of its meetings, the grave i ^ ^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE . COUNTY. and practical matters discussed, the following illus- trations may be given. The notices are from the Olentangy Gazette ; and the meetings were held in the Thespian Hall, an upper chamber in the range of public buildings on the court-house plaza. This name indicates that the hall was originally designed for entertainments of a musical and dra- matic character. Monday eveninlg. February 1, 1841, a public discussion is appointed on the following resolution : " Resolved, That the right of suffrage should be extended to females.",, Advocates, S. Dunham, P. Bunker, J. A. Barnes ; Respondents, R. Hills, T. C. Jones, R E. Bice. I. Ranney, Secretary. Prom the names here and following, it seems, as might be expected, that the legal profession was most largely represented. All these gentlemen were lawyers or law-students, except Bunker, SheriiF ; Hills, physician ; and Eice, teacher. Feb. 15. — "Resolved, That the youth of the country should be educated at the public expense." Advocates, T. W. Powell, F. Horr, R. Hills ; Respondents, D. T. Fuller, I. Banney, P. Bunker. Feb. 22. — ■' Resolved, That capital punishment ought to be abolished." Advocates, T. C. Jones, J. A. Barnes ; Respondents, R. E. Rice, P. Bunker. March 25. — "Resolved, That the right of suffrage ought to be extended to females." Advocates, P. Bunker, T. C. Jones ; Respondents, I. Ranney, R. Hills. Evidently this was a question of unusual inter- est. The discussion six weeks before had appar- ently not settled the matter in debate ; but it had at least wrought conviction and conversion in the mind of one of the champions ; and he now appears in arms m the opposite camp. How the great debate at last terminated, the muse of history has not recorded, but the renewed struggle on this question in the Ohio Legislature, in this year of grace 1880, too plainly declares that the vote upon the occasion should have been made of record for the information and guidance of succeeding gea- erations. July 12. — " Resolved, That the legal rights of women should not -be impiiired by marriage." Advocates,T. C. Jones, I. Ranney; Respondents, P. Bunker, C. T. Solace. With this notice our extracts must close. But we need not doubt that the discussion of such questions by thoughtful and earnest men, and that the listening to such discussions by the reflecting part of the community, must have done as much in directing and molding thought as the more recent lecture system. In regard to popular lectures; this community has been specially favored. For several years, a citizens' lecture association existed, and was the means of introducing many distinguished men and women to Delaware audiences. These lect- ures have generally paid well, but the large num- ber of excellent addresses and lectures delivered annually at the university, and free to all listen- ers, has had a tendency, in recent years, to make a Delaware audience content to pay for nothing inferior to the best. So what has been made mat- ter of complaint against Delaware, is, in reality; when rightly understood, complimentary to the intelligence and taste of her people. This is a lecture-going community, but it goes to hear only first-class lectures. The Ohio Wesleyan University, which is now the largest and most successful in the Methodist Church, owes its location, if not its estabUshment, to the famous White Sulphur Springs in Delaware. These springs had early attracted the attention of tourists and seekers after health. In order to ac- commodate these, and to encourage further patron- age, two enterprising citizens, Thomas W. Powell, Esq., and Columbus W. Kent, erected, in the year 1833, on a spacious lot, embracing' the springs, a fine hotel, which soon became known to the citi- zens as the Mansion House. The waters were salu- brious, and the locality as healthftil as those of the more famous Saratoga Springs ; but the town of Delaware was not very widely known, and was not easily accessible ; and it was, perhaps, too early in the history of the State to hope for large returns from a business enterprise of this kind. For some years the Mansion House was kept in operation ; but, at last, in the summer of 1841, Mr. Powell, who had become the sole proprietor, concluded to abandon the attempt to establish a Western water- ing place. About this time, the Methodist College at Au- gusta, in Kentucky, to which the Ohio Conference was contributory, had been suspended. Augusta was on the wrong side of the river to suit the growing anti-slavery sentiment of the Methodists in Ohio ; and it- was already manifest that the school could never secure their patronage or con- tributions. Practically, this largest Protestant de- nomination in the State was without a home insti- tution for the education of her sons. The thought- ful men of the church were naturally solicitous in regard to the educational future of Ohio Method- ism, but as yet no forward steps had been taken toward providing for these wants. In this juncture, it was suggested by the Rev. Adam Poe, the Methodist Pastor in Delaware, that r ^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 367 the citizens of the place should purchase the Spring property, and offer it to the Ohio and the North Ohio Conferences of the Methodist Church, jointly, as a site for a college. This suggestion met with a cordial approval. The property thus proposed for a college site com- prised about ten acres of ground. Of this a part, on which the Mansion House stood, was held in fee- simple ; and the remainder, including the spring, by a perpetual lease without rent, from the corpora- tion of Delaware. The investment in the grounds and buildings was about $25,000 ; but the owner offered to convey his interests in the entire property for $10,000. This sum, it was thought, could be raised by a subscription among the citizens of the town and county ; and, accordingly, a delegation was appointed to wait on the conferences, and as- certain whether they would accept the property if conveyed to them as proposed. The North Ohio Conference met August 1 1 , 1841, at Wooster. To this body the delegation first applied. The conference considered the mat- ter favorably, and appointed a committee of five to confer with a like committee to be appointed by the Ohio Conference. August 25, The delegation appeared before the Ohio Conference, at Urbana. On the following day Drs. Charles Elliott and William P. Strickland were deputed by the 8on- ference to visit Delaware and examine the prem- ises. They carried back a favorable report, and many yet remember the Irish enthusiasm with which Dr. Elliott advocated the establishment o^a college, and the acceptance of this property. The conference was ready for the measure, and voted that it was expedient to establi?h a Methodist col- lege in Ohio ; that the two conferences (embracing about two-thirds of the State) should unite in the enterprise ; and that, if the Sulphur-spring prop- erty was conveyed to the church, on the terms proposed, Delaware should be' selected as the seat of the college. A committee of five were appointed to act with the committee from the Northern Con- ference. The joint committee thus constituted met at Delaware. September 1, 1841. The committee consisted of Revs. John H. Power, Adam Poe, Edward Thomson, James Brewster and William S. Morrow, from the North Ohio Conference, and Revs. Jacob Young, James B. Finley, Charles Elliott, Edmund W. Sehon and Joseph M. Trim- ble, from the Ohio Conference. Of these ■ dis- tinguished men. Dr. Joseph M. Trimble is now, after forty years, the only survivor. The committee voted to accept the property if the citi- zens should perfect their offer, and the title could be made satisfactory to the conferences. The way being thus prepared, a subscription was opened, and was signed by 172 persons. No subscription exceeded |500, and the aggregate amounted to but $9,000. That the movement might not fail, certain parties, trusting to future local subscriptions, obligated themselves for the deficit. But no further subscriptions were ob- tained, and, some years afterward, $500 were raised by voluntary contributions among the min- isters in the North Ohio Conference, to relieve Adam Poe from the payment of a note given on this account.* Such was the difficulty, at that time, of raising even this small sum for an enter- prise, which, as the citizens said in the preamble to their subscription, " would greatly add to the value of property in the town and county, and be of great public utility and benefit."f But the town was small — at the United States Census the year before (November 6, 1840), the population was but 893 — there was not muchbusi- ness', and there was little accumulated wealth in the community. No doubt, if the Methodist Church had invited competition from other places for the location of the college, it could have had much larger offers than the one from this town. But the amount raised in Delaware was, at that time, the just measure of the ability of the place. The university was welcomed to the town ; it brought wealth and prosperity with it, and it has often since met with a liberal response from the citizens to its appeals for aid. The conference committee met November 17, 1841, and received from Mr. Powell a bond for the conveyance of the property donated by the citizens. The title was finally made to the Board of Trustees. In addition to the ten acres thus conveyed, the committee purchased from Mr. Powell an adjacent property on the south, of five * A Bttiking illustration of the opportunity for advance injieira- paper enterprise since that day, is shown in the fact that the Del- aware papers of 1841 made not the slightest allusion, editorial or "local," to this moTement, the most important that has ever affected the interests of the town. The only reference to the matter during the whole progress of the negotiation is found in the follow- ing notice, given in the advertising columns : "Methodist Episcopal College. "A general meeting of the subscribers will be held at the Exchange Hotel, this, Saturday, evening, October 23, 1841. It is important that all be there." t President Thompson, in his inaugural, estimated that the uni- versity brought from the first at least $16,000 yearly to the trade of the town. It would surely be in bounds to say that it now, with its 600 students and yearly income of over 832,000 expended here, adds at least $100,000 annually to the business of the city. -^ ^ 'ht 368 HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. acres, at a cost of $5,500, and the furniture of the Mansion House for about $2,000 more. On the added lot was a comfortable cottage, the home of Mr. Powell, which was. subsequently occupied for some years by the President of the collegfe, or by one of the professors. Additional purchases have since been made, from time to time, at a total expense of a little over $20,000, until now the college campus contains about twenty-five acres lying in one continuous lot, besides the ten acres to be further described, the property of the Mon- nett Hall of the university. Immediate steps were now taken looking to a formal organization. A committee was appointed to apply to the Legislature for an act of incorpora- tion. A special charter, conferring university powers, was granted by the Legislature March 7, 1842. The corporate powers were vested in a board of twenty.-one persons, from different parts of the State. These were William Neff, Samuel Williams, ex-Gov. Allen Trimble, Lemuel Rey- nolds, Thomas Orr, William Bishop, William Armstrong, Rev. James B. Finley, Rev. Jacob Young, Rev. Edmund W. Sehon, Rev. Leonidas L. Hamline, Judge- Patrick G. Goode, G-eorge B. Arnold, ex-6ov. Mordecai Hartley, Frederick C. Welch, Wilder Joy, Henry Ebbert, John H. Harris, Rev. Adam Poe, Rev. William Burke, Rev. Leonard B. Gurley. Of these, though the charter did not so prescribe, fourteen were laymen and seven were ministers. By the provisions of the charter, the corporators at first held their office for life ; find, of the original number, the venerable Dr. Leonard B. Gurley, of Delaware, is now the sole survivor.* The right of perpetu- ation of the Board was reserved to the two pat- ronizing conferences, each appointing alternately. These conferences have been divided into four, each with the same right of appointment. This arrangement continued until the year 1869, when, by a general law of the State, the President of the university was made ex officio a member of the Board, and the remaining twenty members were divided into four classes of five each, and assigned severally to the four conferences. The tenure of office was reduced to five years, so that each qonferehce now annually elects one Trustee for the period of five years. In 1871, the charter was further so modified as to give the Association of Alumni a representauon in the Board, equal to that of each annual conference. The office has * Since this wsb written, Dr. Gurley died, March 25, 1880, at the ripe age of seventy-six years. beeu held by eighty-six different persons. The Board, as now constituted, consists of the follow- ing, the date indicating the year when each came into office: Ex officio — 1875, Rev. Charles H. Payne, D. D., LL. D., President of University. Ohio Conference— V&h'i, Rev. Joseph M. Trimble, D. D., Ooiumbus ;. 1868, Rev. Andrew B. See, Zanesville; 1877, Rev. Frederick Merrick, M.' A., Delaware; 1876, James Y. Gordon, Portsmouth; 1845,' Hon. James H.Godman, Columbus. North Ohio f'oii/ere}ice"-^-1869. Rev. Aaron J. Lyon, M. A., Delaware ; 1876, George Mitchell, M. A., M. D., Mjn.sfield; 1877, Rev. Gaylord H. Hartupee, D. D., Norwalk ; 1878, Hon. Thomas F. Joy, Delaware; 1867, William A. Ingham, Cleveland. Cincinnati Conference — 1860, John R. Wright, M. A., Cincinnati ; 1864, John Davis, M. D., Cin- cinnati; 1872, Rev. Lafayette Van Cleve, M. A., Hillsboro; 1873, Rev. Richard S. Rust, D. D., LL. D., Cincinnati; 1870, Phineas P. Mast, M. A., Springfield. Centred Ohio Conference — 1870, Rev. Alexander Harmount, D. D., Lima; 1876, John W. Hiett, Toledo ; 1867, Rey. Bishop Will- iam L. Harris, D. D., LL. D., New York City; 1878, Rev. Leroy A. Belt, M. A., Toledo; 1879, Hon. William Lawrence, LL. D., Bellefontaine. Association of Alumni — 1872, Rev. Wesley G. Waters, D. D., Toledo; 1872, H. Eugene Parrott, M. A., Dayton; 1872, John W. King, M. A., Zanesville; 1875, Charles W. Cole, M. A., Cin- cinnati; 1873, Lewis Miller^ Akron. One of the conditions of the donation to the church was that the academic work of the college should be begun within five years ; but the com- mittees from the conferences did not wait even until the organization of the Board of Trustees. It- was thought best to commence this work immediately ; and a sub-committee was appointed to secure teachers, and open a preparatory school. This committee at once engaged Capt. James D. Cobb, a graduate of West Point, and an ex-army officer, as instructor in the new school for the year 1841-42. Capt. Cobb was about fifty years of age, and was assisted by his son. It was arranged that he should have the free use of the Mansion House, but look to the receipts for tuition for his compen- sation. He had a mixed school of boys and girls. At the end of the school year Capt. Cobb resigned his place and moved to the South for his health. The Board of Trustees held their first meeting at Hamilton, where the Ohio Conference was in session, October 1, 1842. At this meeting, the Board elected the Rev. Edward Thomson, M. D., T ® "v DELAWARE TP. i]^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 371 ^^ to the presidency of the university, with the understanding that the appointment was but nom- inal for the present, but a pledge to the church and the public that a college faculty would be appointed, and the college opened at no distant day. The Board, however, determined that the preparatory school should meanwhile be continued, and appointed the Rev. Solomon Howard as Prin- cipal with authority to employ his own assistants. He was given the use of the buildings and furni- ture, and was expected to get his support from the tuition fees of the pupils, both sexes being still admitted. Prof. Howard began his school the same autumn, and continued it successfully for two, years. During the second year of his school he was assisted by Mr. Flavel A. Dickinson, who had been employed as Principal of the Delaware Academy. At the end of this time, the Board of Trustees was prepared to organize a college faculty. Though no large immediate income was to be expected from subscriptions or from tuition, yet the Board of Trustees felt great confidence in the finiil success of a school supported by the numbers and wealth of the Methodist Church of Ohio: Relying upon these, the Board, September 25, 1844, resolved to organize a faculty and begin the aca- demic work of a college. Dr. Thomson, who had recently been elected editor of the Ladies^ Reposi- tory, was re-appointed President, though again with the understanding that he should not imme- diately enter upon duty. As it was foreseen that the school would for a while be small, and the income limited, the Board created but four additional places, and made the following appoint- ments : Rev. Herman M. Johnson, Professor of Ancient Languages ; Rev. Solomon' Howard, Pro- fessor of Mathematics ; William G. Williams, Principal of Preparatory Department ; Enoch G. Dial, Assistant in Preparatory Department. The salaries paid or rather promised to these men were gauged by the resources which the Board hoped to have at their command by the end of the year. The President's salary was fixed at 8800 ; the Professors were to be paid $600 each, and the teachers in the Preparatory Department $400 and $350 respectively; but it was many years before even these meager salaries were paid as they became due. Wednesday, November 13, 1844, was the day appointed and advertised for the opening of the school ; but the opening was less encouraging than had been hoped. Dr. Thomson was not present, and did not enter upon duty for nearly two years afterward, and Prof. Johnson was detained for many weeks. The other three teachers of the five who were appointed to positions in the faculty, met in the basement of the Mansion House, •the former dining-room, which had been temporarily fitted up as a chapel, and proceeded to enroll the students applying for admission to the classes. Only twenty-nine presented themselves. This was a smaller number than had previously attended the preparatory schools under Capt. Cobb and Prof. Howard. But the students now were all males of a maturer age, and more advanced standing, and most of them were from other parts of the State. From this small number the faculty were able to organize all the college classes below senior, though the representation in the upper classes was very small. The fact that none but male students were admitted is worthy of a moment's notice. At that date the co-education of the sexes in the higher schools of learning was almost unknown, and, at the organization of the university, the question of a departure from the usage of former years and of older institutions was not even mooted in the con- ferences or in the Board of Trustees. It was taken for granted by them that this college was to fall into line in this respect, as in all the other usages of college organization. But this subject, which was so quietly ignored by the conferences and the Board of Trustees, was already making its entrance into the discussions of professional educators, and could not be so summarily disposed of by them. The advancing sentiment of the country was bringing women more and mpre prominently,inot only into social life, but into pub- lic and responsible positions in the educational, religious and secular fields of labor ; and the church began to demand a higher education for its daughters as well as for its sons, to fit them for these larger duties. The experiment of co-educa- tion was in successful trial in one of the large schools of the State.* In view of these facts the subject became for years one of frequent and earn- est debate in the faculty of the new college. President Thomson expressed very decided views against what some regarded as advanced ground on this subject, and his position, if there had been no other obstacle, prevented any public agitation or effort in the matter. At length, as will be seen further on, the problem was solved for the univer- sity by the founding of a ladies' college in Dela- ware. Thenceforward the courtesies due to a * Oberlin College, organized In 1833. i, >y fK 372 HISTORY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. sister school, if not a conviction of policy in regard to co-education, forbade the introduction of ladies into the university, and the question long ceased to be a practical one in the councils of the insti- tution. But years after the subject had been thus practically shelved, President Thomson took occa- sion in one of his baccalaureates, to declare that his views had undergone an entire revolution on this subject, and that he now favored co-education. Yet he did not live to give his potent advocacy and his suffrage to the measure which finally united the two schools, and made co education the law of the university. The table given further on, shows that the cat- alogue enrollment of students of the university for the first year was but 110, from which num- ber the attendance gradually increased to 257 in 1850. The next year showed 506 names, just double the last number on the university books. This sudden increase was due to the system of cheap scholarships that year put into successful operation by the Board of Trustees. Of these about four thousand were sold, and thus both the endowment of the university was largely increased and the circle of its patronage greatly widened. The movement at once called attention to the uni- versity. Many hundred parents were led to seek a higher education for their sons than they had before deemed within their means, and the thought of such a possibility excited the generous ambi- tion of many young men, who had else remained content with the little learning acquired in the common schools of their own neighborhoods. These scholarships are still held by thousands of families, and have always been an incentive to large numbers to seek an education in the univer- sity. The result is, that the attendance since that date has always been large. At no time, not even during the dark days of the rebellion, or of the financial collapse afterward, has the enrollment gone as low as before the inauguration of the scholarship system. Only once (1863), has the aggregate fallen as low as 300, and it has usually exceeded 400. In the last years it has been more than 600. The number of teachers was from the first too small for ^the work imposed on them, and the increase in the number of students and the multi- plication of classes necessarily brought increase in the faculty. In the academic course of study, a few generations ago, attention was devoted entirely to the languages and mathematics. These, with their subdivisions, constituting the trivium and the quadrivium of the old universities, embraced about all the matters of human knowledge that could then be made subsidiary to the end of school discipline. But, in our own century, the marvel- ous development of the physical sciences has opened a wide and profitable field of study, both for knowl- edge and discipline ; and the modern colleges have recognized the rightful place of these subjects as a part of the academic curriculum. The first appointments to the faculty were to the two first- named fields, languages and mathematics ; but, at the opening of the second year, the claims of the other large class of sciences were recognized by the establishment of a chair of Natural Science. This was filled by the appointment of the Eev. Frederick Merrick as its incumbent. Before the end of the year, Doctor Thomson assumed his place as President and Professor of Philosophy. It was a meager scheme for a university faculty ; but it was sufficient to give instruction in each of the great departments of study ; and no class has been graduated from the university without at least some instruction in all the subjects which go to make a complete and symmetric culture. The first graduating classes were, of course, small; and, by the time the classes had grown to a respect- able size, the number of departments of instruction had also been increased, either by the subdivision of the former chairs, or by the addition of new ones. There has been a remarkable permanence in the faculty. Several of the number have remained connected with the institution during almost the entire period of its existence, now thirty-six years ; and these, with two exceptions, have been the longest in one consecutive service, of all the college educators in the State. There have been three Presidents. 1. Rev. Edward Thomson, D. D., LL. D. He was born in 1810 at Portsea, England, but by growth and education he was an American. His home from early youth was at Wooster, Ohio. Here he received a good classical training, and afterward graduated in medicine at Philadelphia. In 1832, he entered the ministry, in the Ohio Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and at once became noted for his ability as a preacher, and a writer. In 1838, he was chosen Principal of the Norwalk Seminary, the first Meth- odist school in the State of Ohio. His success here established his reputation as an educator, and pointed him out as, the fittest man for the presi- dency of the university, to which position he was elected first in 1842, and again in 1844. In the :.jM ^ HISTORY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. 373 spring of the last-named year, he was appointed editor of the Ladies^ Repository, in Cincinnati, but resigned this office after two years' service, to assume the active duties of his position at Dela- ware. For fourteen years he filled and graced this office. No college President in the church has shown larger administrative abilities, or won a more enviable place in the affections and admiration of college and church alike. In 1860, he was called by the General Conference to edit the Chris- tian Advocate, in New York; and again, in 1864, to the higher office of Bishop in the church. He died suddenly in Wheeling, W. Va., March 22,1870. President Thomson taught but little during his connection with the univer&ity. He usually had the senior class in one study ; but he found his happiest field of instruction and influence in the Sunday lectures before the university. It was here that he made his wonderful power felt, and left the lasting impress of his thought and spirit on his rapt listeners. His lectures, whether written or extemporized, were models of sacred eloquence, worthy of any audience for their depth, beauty and fervor. Bishop Thomson's publications are numer- ous, and his literary remains yet in manuscript are very extensive. 2. Kev. Frederick Merrick. He was born in 1810, a native of Connecticut: and was educated in the Wesleyan University, Connecticut. In 1836, he became Principal of Amenia Seminary, New York; and, in 1838, Professor of Natural Science in Ohio University, Athens, and member of the Ohio Conference. For one year, 1842^3, he was Pastor of the Methodist Church in Mari- etta. In 1843, the conference appointed him financial agent of the Ohio Wesleyan University, to which institution he has since that time devoted his life. In 1845, he was elected Professor of Natural Science, and was made acting President for the year until Dr. Thomson entered upon duty. In 1851, he was transferred to the Chair of Moral Philosophy, and, on the resignation of President Thomson, was chosen as his successor. He held this office for thirteen years ; and then, in view of failing strength, in 1873, he resigned the presi- dency and was appointed Lecturer on Natural and Revealed Religion. This relation to the college he still sustains. In addition to his other duties. Dr. Merrick has been Auditor of the University for more than thirty years, and has often acted as its agent in raising the endowment or getting funds for improvements upon the buildings and grounds. After President Merrick's resignation, the Rev. Fales H. Newhall, D. D., of Boston, was elected to the Presidency, but, from prostration induced by intense and continued literary work, he was unable to enter upon duty, and resigned his office the following year. The university meanwhile, and until the accession of his successor, was for three years successfully administered by Prof McCabe, the senior Professor and Vice President of the universitv. 3. Rev. Charles H. Payne, D. D., LL. D. President Payne was born at Taunton, Mass., October 24, 1830, and graduated in 1856, at Wes- leyan University, Connecticut. He taught several terms in his early years, and was tutor for six months after graduation, but has spent most of his life in the ministry. A vigorous thinker, an accomplished speaker and writer, and a devoted pastor, he has served some of the leading Methodist churches in Brooklyn, Philadelphia and Cincinnati. It was from this last city that he was called to the presi- dency of the university in 1875. He took his seat the following year. His administration began in the gloomiest^days of financial depression, but the growth of the university during his adminis- tration has been very rapid and great. A quick- ened interest for the university was felt through- out the church ; the four conferences were stimu- lated to renewed efforts for the endowment ; the school was advertised on a much more liberal scale than before, and, not least, the university and the female college were united. This measure, which had long been advocated and worked for by many friends of both schools, was at length accomplished in 1877. As the result of all these influences both the enrollment and the income of the uni- versity have been doubled in the last four years. The Professors, who have held chairs in the university are the following : 1. Rev. Herman M. .Johnson, D. D., Professor of Ancient Languages and Literature. He was a graduate of Wesleyan University, Connecticut, and before coming to Delaware had held the Chair of Ancient Languages in St. Charles College, Missouri, and in Augusta College, Kentucky. Prof Johnson had abilities as an instructor, of the first order. His mind was analytic, he had remarkable talent to explain and illustrate the sub- jects that he taught, and his scholarship was broad and thorough. After six years' service here, he accepted the professorship of Philosophy in Dick- inson College, and was afterward raised to the presidency. In this office he died in 1868. r A^ liL 374 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 2. Rev. Solomon Howard, D.D., LL.D. Prof. Howard had been at the head of the preparatory school for two years before the organization of the college faculty. At that time he was appointed. Professor of Mathematics, but held the office for only one year. He was subsequently, for some years, Principal of the Springfield Female College, and became President of the Ohio University, at Athens, in J 852. He died in California in' 1873. 3. Rev. Frederick Merrick. 4. Rev. Lorenzo D. McCabe, D. D., LL. D. Prof McCabe came into the faculty as the successor of Prof. Howard'. He was borninMariettainl818, and graduated at the Ohio University in 1843. He then became a member of the Ohio Conference, and preached one year ; but, in -the year 1844, was appointed to the Chair of Mathematics and Mechanical Philosophy in his A.lma Mater. This place he held one year. In 1845, he was called to the same cliair in the Ohio Wesleyan University ; and, in 1860, was transferred to the Chair of Bib- lical Literature and Moral Science. In 1864, by a re-arrangement of the college work, his chair was named " Philosophy." To this department he has since given his entire services, except in the years 1873 to 1875, during which he was also acting President. 5. Rev. William G, Williams, LL. D. Prof Williams graduated at Woodward College in Cin- cinnati in 1844, and the same year was appointed to a place in the new faculty of the university as Principal of the Preparatory Department. In 1847, he was promoted to the adjunct professor- ship of Ancient Languages, and, in 1850, to the full chair of Greek and Latin Languages. This appointment he held until 1864, when his chair was divided, and he became Professor of Greek Language and Literature. This chair was endowed in 1867, by John R. Wright, Esq., and, in honor of his father (the venerable Dr. John P. Wright), was named the Wright Professorship. In 1872, Prof. Williams was appointed the acting Pro- fessor of Hebrew Language and Literature. In 1856, he became a member of the Central Ohio Conference, of which body he has for twenty years been the Secretary. 6. Rev. William L. Harris, D. D. LL. D. Professor Harris was educated at Norwalk Semi- nary, and joined the North Ohio Conference in 1840. He was stationed at Delaware in 1844-45, and here he first became connected with the uni- versity as one of the teachers of the Preparatory Department. He taught, however, but one year. After preaching two years at Toledo, he accepted the principalship of Baldwin Seminary, at Berea. In 1851 he was recalled to Delaware, as Principal of the Academical Department, and was the next year appointed Professor of Natural Sciences. In this chair he remained eight years, till 1860, when, by the appointment of the General Confer- ence, he became one of the Secretaries of the Methodist Missionary Society. In 1872, he was elected to the Episcopate. 7. Rev. William D, Godman, D. D. Prof God- man was the second graduate of the university, in 1846. He entered the ministry in the North Ohio Conference, but, in 1849, served the university for one year as Principal of the Academical Depart- ment. He was then President of the Worthing- ton Female College for some years, and afterward Professor of Greek for a while in the Northwestern University, at Evanston, 111. From thence he was called to a chair in his Alma Mater. From 1860 to 1864, he was Professor of Mathematics and Mechanical Philosophy; in 1864, he was trans- ferred to the chair of Biblical Theology and Liter- ature, in which he served one year, and then re- signed to re-enter the pastorate. After preaching for some years, he became President of Baldwin University, which he served during the years 1870-75. Dr. Godman is now President of the New Orleans University. 8. Rev. Francis S. Hoyt, D. D. Prof Hoyt graduated at Wesleyan University, Connecticut, and shortly after became President of the Willa- mette University, Oregon. In 1860, he was called to the chair of Natural Science in the Ohio Wesleyan University, and served in this depart- ment for five years. In 1865, he was transferred to the chair of Theology and Biblical Literature, in which he remained for seven years. This chair bears the name of the Chrisman Professorship, in honor of Mrs. Eliza Chrisman, who has secured its endowment (1865). In 1872 Prof Hoyt was elected editor of the Western Christian Advocate, at Cincinnati, which office he now fills. 9. Rev. William F. Whitlook, D. D., graduated at the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1859, and was immediately appointed tutor in languages. In 1864, he was promoted to an adjunct professor- ship of Latin ; and, in 1866, received the appoint- ment to the full professorship. In this chair he has since remained. In 1878, it received the name of' the Brown Professorship, in honor of Mrs. Rebecca Brown, of Bellefontaine, who has given an endowment. In 1877, when the Ohio Wes- fk^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 375 leyan Female College was united with the uni- versity, Prof. Whitlock was appointed Dean of the Faculty at Monnett Hall (the Ladies' College huilding), and for three years has had charge of that part of the university. He is a member of the North Ohio .Conference. 10. Kev. John P. Lacroix, Ph. D., D.D., graduat- ed from the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1857. After teaching one year in the public schools of New Orleans, he entered the Ohio Conference, and preached until 1863. A descendant of an old Huguenot family, the French was his vernacular language, and he had also privately acquired the German language. In 1863, he was invited to become teacher of these languages in the uni- versity. In 1864, he was made adjunct professor of the same, and in 1866 was raised to the pro- fessorship of Modern Languages and History. Prof. Lacroix was a zealous and laborious student. Oppressed by constant ill health, he, nevertheless, studied and wrote incessantly, until, at length, while on a trip to Europe, whither he had fre- quently gone to recruit, he broke down com- pletely, and reached home only to die, September 23, 1879. This is the only death in the faculty since the organization of the school. 11. Kev. Hiram M. Perkins, M. A., is another graduate of the class of 1857. After graduat- ing, he was appointed tutor in natural sciences, and served in this relation for five years, having entire charge of the department one year, during the absence of the professor. In 1865, Mr. Perkins was appointed Adjunct Professor in Mathematics, and in 1867, was promoted to the full chair of Mathematics and Astronomy, which he has since occupied. This chair has received the name of the Parrott Professorship, from the bo- quest of Mr. Thomas Parrott, of Dayton, who left 820,000 toward its endowment. Prof. Per- kins is a member of the Central Ohio Conference. 12. William 0. Semans, M. A., is also a grad- uate of the class of 1857. After graduating he served for two years as tutor in languages, and then entered into business in the West. In 1862, he was appointed Professor of Natural Sciences in the Ohio Wesleyan Female College. In 1865, he was invited to a place in the university as Adjunct Professor of Chemistry, and, in 1867, promoted to a full professorship in the same department. In this position he yet remains. In 1875, he was elected Mayor of the city of Dela- ware, on the citizens' ticket, and served two years in this office. 13. Edward T. Nelson, M. A., Ph. D. Pro- fessor Nelson graduated from the Ohio Wesleyan University in 1866. He then entered the Shef- field Scientific School, and graduated Ph. D. in the year 1869. During^ this time he had acted as assistant to the Professor of Mineralogy. In 1869, he was invited to the chair of Natural Science in Hanover College, Ind., where he remained three years. In 1871, he was called to the Alumni Chair of Natural History in his Alma Mater. This chair has its name from the fact that it i.s endowed by the contributions of the Alumni. Prof. Nelson was unanimously nominated to the Board, by the Association, as their choice for the chair by them endowed. 14. Lucius V. Tuttle, M. A. Prof Tuttle graduated in 1870 ; and was appointed to a tutor- ship in languages. In this position he served for three years ; when he was promoted to an adjunct professorship in Ancient Languages. In 1874, he was called to the principalship of the Friends' Academy, in connection with the Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, which position he still holds. 15. Eev. John T. Short, M. A., B. D. Prof. Short graduated at the Ohio Wesleyaii University in 1868, and in 1871 at Drew Theological Sem- inary, in divinity. He joined the Cincinnati Con- ference and preached some years, and then spent a year in Europe in study. In 1877, he was appointed to a place in the university, as Adjunct Professor of English Language and Literature. This position he held one year. In 1879, he was called to the chair of History and Philosophy in the Ohio State University. The work of the professors has not, in most in- stances, been strictly confined to their own depart- ments. Besides the necessity of providing instruc- tion in more subjects than there have been chairs, the professors have often found it convenient to themselves to extend their work to subjects lying outside their several departments. But not even by this additional labor has it ever been possible for them alone to provide for all the classes. In this institution, as in most Western colleges, it has been necessary not only to furnish instruction to the four " college classes," but also to provide a preparatory or grammar school, for those not yet ready to enter freshmen. Indeed, the majority of the students enrolled are of this lattet description. Coming from the rural districts, or even from the towns where the high schools do not furnish instruc- tion in the classic languages and mathematics, this class of students must needs begin their preparatory ^ l]^ 376 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. studies after entering the institution. To assist them, a large number of additional teachers has always been required. These have been various- ly designated, and not always by the same name for the same work. During the thirteen years of Presi- dent Merrick's administration, it was the policy of the institution to have but two grades of instructors, professors and tutors. But, before that time, the Preparatory Department had a separate organiza- tion under the charge of principals ; and this order has recently been re-established. * Of these, besides the professors who have labored in this department, the following may be named : Rev. Thomas D. Crow, M. A., a graduate of Augusta College, was Principal of the Preparatory Department from 1850 to 1852. He was long a member of the Cincinnati Conference, but is now practicing law in Urbana. John H. G-rove, M. A., a graduate of the class of 1870, after some years' experience in public schools, was appointed Principal in 1878. In this office he still con- tinues. The university has twic^ organized a Normal Department. John Ogden, M. A., was appointed Principal of this department in 1853, and remained for two years, until called by the Ohio State As- sociation to the charge of the McNeely Normal School. He is now principal of the Ohio Central Normal School at Worthington. Richard Parsons, a graduate of the class of 1868, came to the university in 1875, as tutor in languages, but, upon the re-organization of the Normal Department in 1878, was promoted to the principalship, in which he still remains. Of the tutors who have been connected with the university, the following may be named, all of whom are graduates of the university except Prof. WiUey. Owen T. Reeves, tutor in ancient languages from 1850 to 1852, is now Judge of the District Court, Bloomington, 111. George F. W. Willey, tutor in modern languages, 1851-52, is now Professor of Greek and Hebrew in Iowa Wesleyan University. Samuel W. Williams, M. A., tutor in ancient languages, 1851-57, was called to the professor- ship of Ancient Languages in McKendree College, Illinois. He has been, for many years, assistant editor of the National Repository, Cincinnati. Tullius C. O'Kane, M. A., tutor in mathematics, 1852-57, was subsequently in the public schools of Cincinnati. He is widely known for his musical publications. William F. King, D. D., tutor in mathematics, 1857-62, was called to the chair of Ancient Languages in Cornell College, Iowa, of which he soon after (1863) became, and still remains, Presi- dent. Almon S. B. Newton, M. A., tutor in ancient lan- guages, 1866-71, was called to the chair of Natural Science in the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, but soon left on account of failing health. He was subsequently in the ministry for three years, and died in 1875. Charles J. Gardner, M. A., tutor in mathe- matics, 1872-76 ; resigned his post to study at Harvard University. He graduated with the de- gree of Doctor of Philosophy in 1878, and was elected Principal of a high school in New Bed- ford, Mass., but died before entering on duty, in 1878. Joseph E. Stubbs, M. A., tutor of ancient lan- guages, 1872-75 ; resigned to enter the ministry, but ill health led him to engage in secular work for a few years. In 1879, he was Appointed Profes- sor of Greek in Ashland College, Ohio. ' William W. Davies, Ph. D., B. D., has been tutor in Hebrew for two years, and instructor in modern languages since the death of Prof La- croix. Besides these, a number of others have held positions as assistant instructors, in special studies, or in the various English branches. ' Enoch G. Dial was assistant in the Preparatory Department during the first year, 1844-45. He is now a lawyer in Springfield, Ohio, and Repre- sentative in the State General Assembly. Edward C. Merrick was assistant in this depart- ment, and teacher of French, in 1846-49, and again in 1855-57. He resigned to enter the ministry in the Cincinnati Conference. He now holds an appointment in the Agricultural Bureau, Washington City. Percival C. Wilson was teacher of modern languages, 1861-63. He held the position of Professor, in 1867-70, in East Tennessee Wesleyan University, but is now in business in Chattanooga. William H. Cole was instructor in English in 1864^69. He was called to the chair of EngUsh Literature in the Missouri State University, in 1875-77. He is now Superintendent of Instruc- tion at Marysville, Ohio. In addition to these, every year a number of the advanced students, usually from the senior class, have been employed to give instruction in the lower grades. Many of these have had con- " ^ mbols from heathen lands. 378 HISTOEY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. preparing for the ministry, those who are licentiates are faithful and useful in evangelical work in the churches of the city and of the neighboring country. The students have organized five literary societies. Of these the Zetagathian, the Chrestomathian, and the Athenian are confined to the college classes. They have fine, well-fiirnished halls. They were for a long time, also, engaged in accumulating libraries, but have recently parted with these in view of the unrestricted privilege of the University Library. The Meleterian and Philomathian So- cieties are made up from the preparatory classes. The ladies of Monnett Hall have two literary socie- ties, the Clionian and the Athenaeum, with large and tastefully furnished halls. These literary so- cieties are sustained with spirit and generous rivalry, and are of much value in the literary and forensic culture of their members. For a number of years the students had a very successful lecture association, which annually brought to the university and city many of the most distinguished lecturers and orators. This association was finally dissolved, not from a failure in its work, but in consequence of internal dis- sensions. The Grreek-letter societies, or inter-collegiate fraternities, are represented in this institution by eight chapters. These associations are held in great esteem by the students ; but it has long been a mooted point among college men, whether they are not, on the whole, injurious to the members, prejudicial to the literary societies, and an obstacle to college discipline. Some years since, the Board of Trustees, under this conviction, ordered their discontinuance after a certain time, but subsequently rescinded their action. It is but just, however, to say that, with some probable ex- ceptions, the fraternity members have exercised over each other a salutary and helpful influence. The discipline here exercised has, at all times, appealed ■ to the confidence and the moral sense of the students. It has aimed to foster sentiments of manliness and honor, to work out the highest types of character, to make the students habitually self-respectftil, and, therefore, respectful to author- ity. The general results have been satisfactory, and the relations of the faculty and the students have been of the most pleasant kind. Of course, in so large a body of young persons, promiscuously gathered, it must needs be that ofienses come. Some are disposed to evil ; others are incapable of reflection. These are the small minority, but they furnish all the cases for special discipline. Accord- ingly, there has been no instance, in the history of the institution, of a general insubordination, and few instances of combinations to resist authority. The students' college paper was started in 1867, by Joseph B. Battelle, of the class of 1868. It was called by him the Western Gollegicm, under which name it was published for seven years. Its form was then changed, and it was called the Tran- script. The editors are members of the senior class, are elected by their fellows, and have the financial responsibility of the paper. Since 1874, the ladies of the senior class at Monnett Hall have had a representation in the editorial corps. The Association of Alumni was formed in 1849. The number of Alumni was then but twenty-two ; it is now 750. All graduates in cursu are eligible to membership, and all students who have studied in the university three years and have afterward received an honorary degree. In 1872, the Asso- ciation, with the cordial consent of the Board of Trustees, was admitted, under a general law of the State, to a representation in the Board equal to that of each patronizing annual conference. The Alumni are destined here, as in the older colleges of the country, to become eventually the great controlling power in the institution. Twelve of the number already hold seats in the Board ; eight of the positions in the faculty are held by gradu- ates ; one of their number (Mr. Wright) has en- dowed a chair in his Alma Mater ; another (Mr. Mast) has given almost an equal amount for gen- eral purposes, and still others have together en- dowed another chair — the Alumni Chair of Nat- ural History. These are evidently but the be- ginnings of things in this direction. The graduates are yet mostly young men, and have not risen to wealth or to commanding place ; but, before another third of a century shall have passed, both wealth and place will be theirs, and will be used in the interests of the university. Eegard for the Alma Mater has ever been a family tradition ; it strength- ens with successive generations. This is the source of growth and power in the older colleges., The sons of the family, the benefactions of the family, are the inheritance of the college where the father graduated. It will be so here. Already sons of the older graduates are being enrolled among the Alumni beside their fathers. The drift of patronage setting toward the university is shown by a single statement — six difierent families have each three sons among the Alumni, and fifty- three others have each two sons. If we include in^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 379 the graduates of the female college in this list, it would make these numbers still more striking. Many more families would each be represented by several names, and some would count as many as five each among the graduates. Besides these, many families have each had several children as students who have not become graduates. The Alumni are represented during commence- ment week by an oration from one of their num- ber, chosen by themselves, and by a sermon from one of the number, appointed by the faculty. At the organization of the university there was but one course of study adopted ; substantially the same. as had obtained f6r generations in the usages of colleges. Its basis was the classic languages. The study of Greek and Latin • occupied most of the time in the preparatory classes, half of the time in the freshman and sophomore years, and one-third of the time for the last two years of the course. And this general arrangement continued with gradual modifications, till the year 1868., This, which was called the "classical course," or the " regular course," was the only one for which a degree was conferred. Two or three briefer courses, covering about three years' study, had, for a while, been instituted, and commended to such studente as could not hope, to complete the regu- lar course. These were called the Scientific, the Biblical and the Normal courses ; but to those who completed them, only a certificate of proficiency was given, and their names did not appear in the Triennial a£ " gradu&tes." But new ideas have efiected some changes in the old policy of the colleges. The literary world will be slow to admit that the best culture can be attained without an acquaintance with the classics. The classic tongues of Greece and Rome must ever continue the basis of all liberal learning ; yet, in the presence of other important, though not more " practical," studies, the classics have ceased to be the sole condition of college honors. In most in- stitutions of the country, while the classics still maintain their foremost, place for the " regular " course of study, a parallel course of equal or nearly equal extent has been established, with a prepon- derant amount of mathematical, and especially of scientific, work. For this course distinctive degrees have been provided. In 1868, such a course was first estab- lished in this university. It threw out the Greek language entirely, but required three years of Latin, and the study of one modern language. In addi- tion to this, a certain amount of deviation from the studies of the regular course was allowed in the sophomore, and the junior years in favor of mod- ern languages, or additional scientific studies. This is a safe compromise ; and allows a sufiicient lati- tude of election, without, at the same time, pre- scribing a course which can be called partial, or one-sided. The degrees given in the classical course are Bachelor of Arts, and, three years after- ward, Master of Arts ; in the scientific course. Bachelor of Science. A second degree has not yet been established for the last course. The Normal Department has been revived, and a fair course of study, extending through three years, has been prescribed, adapted especially to those who would fit themselves for teaching in the common schools. It is the hope of the university to make this course both attractive and useful to this large class of youth. A professional certifi- cate, but no degree, is given to those who com- plete this course. All the above courses are now open to ladies, and some ladies are found in each of them ; but, since the union of the schools, a special ladies' course has been established, to meet the taste and wants of such as seek a thorough and liberal culture, yet do not desire to take the classical or scientific course. It covers the same time as these, but dif- fers from them mainly in substituting for the Greek of the classical course, and the more ex- tended mathematics and sciences of the scientific Course, a thorough course in music, painting, draw- ing, and art criticism. Upon the gradilates in this course is conferred the degree of Bachelor of Literature. Education is, the world over, largely a gratuity, and especially so in the higher institutions of learn- ing. In the older and better-endowed colleges, no student pays one-tenth of the actual cost of his education. Grounds, buildings, cabinets, libraries, endowments, and all the educational appliances of science and art are the gifts of the founders of the school to the students who attend it. A college, to be eminently successful in its work, should have all these before it opens its doors to the public. Fortunately, this is sometimes realized in the ben- factions of wealthy men. But in former times, in this Western country, neither State nor denomina- tional schools could afford to wait for the accumu- lation of all these before beginning their work, and the result was, that most of our schools were started upon very meager foundations. Such was the case with the Ohio Wesleyan University, J'he Board of Trustees started with nothing, and were ;^ ii\ 880 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. in debt. To secure a present support and a fiiture growth was, of course, a matter of immediate and vital concern. The only resources of the institution were the contributions of its friends, and these, at first, came slowly and sparingly, and it was not until 1849 that the indebtedness for the purchase-money was all paid. Meanwhile the conferences were devis- ing plans for the endowment of the university. In 1843, the Ohio Conference appointed Revs. Frederick Merrick and Uriah Heath, agents to raise funds from donations to the university, or by the sale of scholarships entitling the bearer to tuition, at the rate of $100 for five years. The following year, the North Ohio Conference ap- pointed similar agents to work within its bounds. These agents, in the course of two years, had ob- tained subscriptions and notes for scholarships to the amount ef about $50,000, and some donations of land worth perhaps $15,000 more. The inter- est on these notes, and some tuition fees, constitu- ted the sole revenue of the institution for the support of the faculty. As the sale of scholar- ships progressed, the tuition gradually fell to noth- ing. The faculty was then wholly dependent on the income from the endowment notes. But, though agents were continued in the field for the sale of scholarships, the aggregate did not percep- tibly increase. At the end of six years, the insti- tution was still on the borders of inanition ; the total net assets were estimated at only $70,000, and, of this, the endowment money and subscrip- tions reached only $54,000. It was evident, that, unless a more effective policy were adopted, the schpol was destined to failure, or, at best, to a feeble career. At length, in the summer of 1849, the faculty, at the suggestion of Professor Johnson, devised and proposed to the Board of Trustees a system of scholarships at a much cheaper rate than those at first sold. It was hoped that these would be popular, and be sold to an extent suflBicient to give the institution both money and students for, at least, all present necessities. The Board held a special session to consider the subject, September 24, 1849, at Dayton, where the Ohio Conference was in session. The measure was felt to be perilous ; a failure would jeopard all ; and they deliberated a long time before they came to any conclusion. Finally, with the approval of the conference, the Board adopted the plan, and ordered the sale of scholarships, entitling the holder to tuition, at the following rates : (1) For three years' tuition, $15 ; (2) for four years' tuition, $20 ; (3) for* six years' tuition, 25 ; (4) for eight years' tuition, $30. The system was needlessly complex ; the second and fourth rates alone would have been better than the four ; and the^price could have been one- haJf higher without lessening their salableness. But the success which crowned the effort has quieted all criticisms. Three agents were appointed by each conference to put the new scholarships upon the market. In two years, they had sold nearly three thousand, and paid into the treasury of the university, besides the expense of the agency and the support of the faculty meanwhile, a sum sufficient to raise the nominal endowment, in 1854, to a round $100,000.* Part of this amount was still in unproductive land, and part in uncollected scholarship notes. But the income for the following year was esti- mated to be $8,500, which the Committee of Ways and Means, in their report to the Board, say " will be amply sufficient to meet and defray all current expenses." In view of this hopeful con- dition of the finances, the salaries of the faculty were now increased as follows : The President was paid $1,400; the professors, $1,000 each; the tutors, $500 each. The value of the real estate, and other property of the university, had also largely increased ; and may be estimated at another $100,000. Thus, the end of the first de- cennium saw the institution in a healthful financial condition, and with good prospects for the fiiture. But the most gratifying result of the new schol- arship system was the increase in the enrollment of students. In 1850, before the effort began, the number of students was 25Y ; in 1851, after the agents had been a year at work, the number was 506, nearly double the attendance of the pre- vious year. This was not an unexpected result ; indeed, one of the dangers that had been predicted was that of overwhelming numbers. But the Mends of the measure relied on the general laws of average in such cases, and anticipated just about the number that came. They could readily enough instruct this number, or even more. Their greatest inconvenience was the lack of a chapel. * The exact number of scholarships sold was 3^740, calling for a little more than 25,000 years of tuition. An average annual attend- ance of 600 students would exhaust this large aggregate in fifty years. As the attendance has not averaged this figure, the period might be somewhat prolonged; but it is estimated that probably one-third of the number will never be claimed. Many persons bought bcholardhips simply to help the institution ; and others have lost or forgotten their certificates. Recently, the agents of the university have resumed the selling of scholarships. t±^ HISTOEY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. 381 This exigency constituted an appeal to the church, to which it was prompt to Aspond. On July 26, 1851, the corner-stone was laid of a building large enough for a chapel, and a number of recitation- rooms. The building, which cost about $16,000, was dedicated the following year. It has since been named Thomson Chapel, in honor of the first President. The agencies for the endowment and building fund were continued with little interruption ; and it will be seen by reference to the table of statis- tics fiirther on that the endowment slowly in- creased for a number of years. At length in 1866, the centennial year of American Methodism, a general advance was made throughout the connec- tion. Educational interests were everywhere the foremost ; and in Ohio, the result of the effort was a large addition to the funds of the university. A portion was devoted to building and general improvement; and the endowment was increased to vconsiderably more than $200,000. Unfortu- nately, the resources for building and gsounds did not prove as ample as was hoped ; and, after the " hard times" of 1873 set in, it was deemed necessary to draw upon the endowment for these purposes. About $40,000 were thus consumed. The growth of this fund has, nevertheless, been so constant, that the heavy draft on it has been more than made good. The actual endowment is now a little above a quarter of a million dollars; and each of the four patronizing conferences has under- taken the endowment of another professorship, in the amount severally, of, at least, $30,000. Such efforts are easier now than they once were. In the Central Ohio Conference more than this amount is secured, and the other conferences will probably soon accomplish their undertaking. The prospect is hopeftd for even better things than these. Of the amounts given by individuals to the university, it is proper to name a few. Mr. Jed- ediah Allen early gave a tract of ground in Marion County, which he estimated at $15,000 ; it was finally sold for nearly $18,000. Thomas Parrott, Esq., of Dayton, one of the Trustees, bequeathed in 1864, $20,000, which was devoted to the en- dowment of the chair of Mathematics. John R. Wright, Esq., of Cincinnati, another Trustee, and an alumnus, has paid in $25,000, and obtained subscriptions from others to the amount of $5,000 more, for the endowment of the chair of Greek. Phineas P. Mast, Esq., also atrustee and alumnus, has paid in $10,000, besides other benefactions. Mrs. Eliza Chrisman, now of Topeka, Kan., has paid $10,000, and subscribed an additional $10,000 to the chair of Biblical Literature. Judge D. J. Corey, of Findlay, has paid $10,000. ^ Mrs. Rebecca Brown, of Bellefontaine, has given a tract of land adjacent to that town, estimated to be worth $10,000, toward the endowment of the chair of Latin. John B. Kessler, of Troy, Ohio, left a bequest (1868) which yielded about $8,000. Mr. William L. Ripley, of Columbus, has bequeathed (1880) his estate to the university, which, it is thought, will eventually yield $30,000. In /ad- dition to these, the Board of Trustees has been notified of other wills executed in their favor, some of which will add amounts as large as the last named. One very liberal provision in behalf of the university, worth probably $10,000 a year, which had been secured to the institution by will carefully executed many years before the death of the testator, was finally lost by his revocation of the will in extreme old age, and at the point of death. Recently, the university has been in the receipt of various sums, to an aggregate of about $20,000, on which it agrees to pay certain annuities, upon the condition, that, at thg death of the annuitants, the sums thus given shall tail to the institution. By the benefactions of one or two friends, and by contributions from^ the conferences and the Church Educational Society, the university has an annual sum of about five hundred dollars for the help of worthy young men. The amount given to each is small, and usually in the form of a loan. The late John Taylor, of Zanesville, Ohio, left to the university for this cause, a property worth $10,000, which will be realized, however, only at a future day. It were to be wished that the institu- tion had some immediate provision of generous amount for a student's aid fund, like that found in some of the Eastern colleges. Occasional prizes for excellence in scholarship have been offered by friends, but no systematic pro- vision of this nature has yet been made. In 1853, Mr. WilUam Sturges, of Putnam, Ohio, offered the university a very liberal sub- scription for a library, on condition that within the year, a further subscription of $15,000 should be secured for a suitable library building. Prof Merrick undertook the agency for this, as he had for the chapel, and raised the amount within a few weeks. The building, which bears the name of Mr. Sturges, was finished and dedicated in 1856. Meanwhile President Thomson had visited Europe and purchased a very valuable library of about 1^ ®- ^ ^ 382 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. three thousand volumes with the money — $(5,600 — ^paid by Mr. Stuiges. Two large alcoves in the library are the contributions respectively of Dr. Joseph M. Trimble, and William A. Ingham, Esq., who are still making annual additions to their shelves. The widow of the late Rev. Dr. Charles Elliot has given the bulk of his private library, rich in patristic and controversial literature, to the university ; and other persons have made valuable additions to the general stock. The library now catalogues about ten thousand volumes. The library-room is open daily for about eight hours ; its tables are well supplied with periodical literature, and the use of all is free to the students of the university. In connection with Mr. Ingham's contributions to the library, should be named the liberal founda- tion given by him, in 1870, for a course of lectures on the Evidences of Revealed and Natural Religion. In pursuance of his wish, the faculty selected ten of the ablest thinkers they could find to deliver such a course before the university. The lectures were heard with profound interest and satisfaction by very large audiences, and, after the completion of the course, were gathered and published (1873) in a volume, which will* long remain among the ablest discussions known to the church. In 1859, the university purchased from Dr. William Prescott, of Concord, N. H., his cabinet of natural history, valued at $10,000. This cab- inet was large, and, in some of the departments, very complete. But there was' no room on the premises large enough for displaying its riches, ex- cept the chapel. This, which already seemed small for the wants of the institution, the Trustees at once appropriated to the uses of the cabinet. It was fitted up for this purpose, and so remained until 1874. Meanwhile the chapel services were held, at first in the lecture-room of the Methodist church, but afterward, by dividing the students into two sections, in one of the large lecture-rooms of the university. In 1869, the Board began the erection of a large stone building on the high ground near the spring. This was intended for recitation-rooms and for chapel. A failure of the building fiind delayed this building till 1873. Its cost was about $40,000, a large portion of which was finally taken from the endowment ftmd. It bears the name of President Merrick — " Merrick Hall." Upon its completion, it was thought that the room designed for chapel aiforded a more con- venient place for cabinets and museum, and they have finally been arranged there. Large additions have been made to the cabinets. In 1858, Dr. R. P. Mapn, of Milford Center, Ohio, at great expense of his own time and of money, made for the university a collection of many thou- sand fossils and rocks, illustrative of the geological ages. These are arranged in a separate cabinet, adjacent to the Prescott cabinet. » William Wood, Esq., of Cincinnati, has con- tributed, at the expense of about $3,000, a full set of the Ward casts of fossils. These wonderful and monstrous forms are faithful reproductions of orig- inals from the best scientific museums of the world. A very good beginning of an archssological museum is already made, of about a thousand relies. These collections taken together contain prob- ably a hundred thousand specimens. The old chapel was now restored to its former use. The Lecture Association of the students con- tributed $800 toward the furnishing of the chapel, and, by the efforts of the faculty and the senior class, a fine organ was placed in the chapel at an expense of over $1,600. The audience-room has capacity for about six hundred sittings, but has grown too small for all occasions, except daily prayers. The commencement exercises were held here for a few years ; but no building has capacity for the crowds that now attend these annual cele- brations. For many years the commencements have been held in the grove of the college campus. Excursion trains are run from the neighboring cities, and the attendance has been estimated as high as 5,000. The colleo;e campus, of about twenty-five acres, has a diversified character, which art has greatly improved. In 1872, Messrs. Wright and Mast, of the Board of Trustees, spent about $5,000 in re- constructing the surface, making walks and drives, draining and planting. These improvements were on the northern part of the grounds. The south- ern additions have recently been filled and re-graded. It was in the plan of these generous alumni to slope the front of the lot to the level of the street, but the day has not yet come for this work. Another friend of the University, and of science. Rev. Joseph H. Creighton, of the Ohio Confer- ence, has given largely of his money, and yet more of his time, to the establishment of an arboretum on the college grounds. This contemplates the planting of at least one specimen of every tree, domestic or exotic, that can be made to grow in this climate and soil. Since 1867, Mr. Creighton ;%^ J^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 383 has, under singular diflaculties, gathered, planted, and properly labeled nearly one thousand varieties of trees and shrubs. When this plan is completed, the collection will add greatly to the embellishment of the grounds, as well as give them a scientific value found in but one other instance in the United States. The Ohio Wesleyan Female College is of more recent origin. In the establishment of the uni- versity, no provision was made for the education of women. But there was a felt want of some institution at this place which should give to the daughters of the church the same privileges of education as were afforded to the sons. The rapid growth and the success of the university increased this sense of want, especially in the case of fami- lies whose sons were entered in the university. The first to attempt to supply this demand were the Rev. William Grrissell and wife, who came to this place in 1850. Encouraged by the citizens. Mr. Grissell bought the old academy building in South Delaware and opened a ladies' school in September of that year. The attendance was en- couraging; but, in 1852, Mr. Grrissell found that he could no longer carry on the school with suc- cess. At this time the idea of a college for ladies was taking hold of the public mind, and several meetings were held in relation to the matter. Meanwhile (in 1852) the parish now known as St. Paul's, in South Delaware, had been constituted of a small congregation of about thirty members, mostly from WilliamSfcreetM.E. Church, of which the Rev. John Quigley was appointed Pastor. They met for worship in the chapel of Mr. Gris- sell's school ; and, in order to retain their place of worship, and for other local reasons, encouraged the movement for a college on this site. Accord- ingly the property was bought from Mr. Grissell, and an organization efiected under the name of " The Delaware Female College." But it was felt by many that the location for a college must be more eligible, and the accomoda- tions more ample than the old academy and two- fifths of an acre of ground could present. To Dr. Ralph Hills is due the first suggestion of the home- stead of the late William Little as the most desira^ ble site. This suggestion met with instant favor, and, when it was found that the family would consent to sell, an organization was at onoe efiected, articles of association adopted and a subscription opened to obtain the needed amount. The result was, that in April, 1853, "The Ohio Wesleyan Female Col- lege" acquired "a local habitation and a name." The property whicjh the incorporators bought con- tained seven acres, to which three acres were sub- sequently added. The price paid for the original purchase was $7,000, and for the addition nearly as much more. The grounds were beautiful and romantic, and the house on these grounds was large and commodious. The property was at once ofiered to the North Ohio Conference, and accepted by that body, with the right of perpetuation of the Board of Trustees. Subsequently, the Central Ohio Conference and the Ohio Conference became joint patrons of the school with equal rights. In the course of the first year, the necessity for more room was felt, and a two-story wooden house with large recitation-rooms was erected as a tem- porary relief. This served the purpose for a few years, but the continued growth of the school led, in 1855, to larger plans. One wing of the pres- ent building was first erected, then, after some years, the central block and the other wing. This building is ample for the accomodation of 150 boarders and for twice as many day-pupils. It has a large chapel, recitation-rooms, studios, library, society halls, parlors, refectory and other applian- ces for a firs1>class school. Few college buildings in the State equal it ; none surpass it in conven- ience or adaptation to the demands of a school and home. The means for all this expenditure were raised mostly through the labors of agents appointed by the patronizing conferences. Of these, the Rev. Joseph Ayers, at that time Presiding Elder of the Delaware district, was the first ; and a large part of the initial labor of founding the school was done by him. Subsequent laborers in the same field were Revs. Samuel Lynch, Wesley J. Wells, John A. Berry, Thomas Bark- dull and others. These agente did not have an unreaped field in which to gather, as the univer- sity agents were also at work during the same years. But, by indefatigable eiFort, the means were gradually obtained, and the end was at last reached. Of the many who contributed to this cause, particular mention must be made of Miss Mary Monnett, now Mrs. John W. Bain, a pupil of the school, who, in 1857, gave $10,000 toward the building fund. It is, perhaps, not too much to say that her timely help made success possible, and, in recognition of her benefaction, the entire building bears the name of "Monnett Hall." 'file school has always been self-supporting, and, for most of the time, the tuition and the boarding have not only paid the faculty, but have yielded some revenue for the general purposes of the ■^PT^ :^ il. 384 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. institution. A scheme for an endowment similar to that of the university was at one time proposed, but the attempt was soon abandoned, and no per- manent fund was ever secured. In 1866, certain ladies, mostly Alumnas of the institution, organized themselves into an associa- tion to raise a fund for a college library. In pur- suance of their plan, they had soon raised about $2,000, which sum the Trustees borrowed for the completion of the college buildings, as being just then a more pressing want than the acquisition of a library. But, in 1869, Mr. William A. Ingham, of Cleveland, who had undertaken to fill an al- cove in the university library, gave this college also $1,000 worth of books, in honor of his wife, formerly Miss Mary B. Janes, who, in 1858-62, had been the teacher of French and belles-lettres in the college. In view of this donation, the Board ordered the Executive Committee to fit up a library and reading-room in the central building, and to invest $1,000 of the ladies' library fund in books. The balance of the loan, the Board had not repaid to the association when the union of the schools took place, and, in view of the large library which thus became accessible to the ladies, and the inability of the Board, the association forbore the formal collection of the amount. Aside from these two generous provisions, no movement has been made for the internal wants of the school. Prof Oran Faville, M. A., of McKendree Col- lege, Illinois, was elected the first President of the college, and Mrs. Maria M. Faville, the first Pre- ceptress. Their united salary was fixed at the sum of $1,000. A number of other teachers were appointed in the Academic and Musical De- partments. The first term opened August 4, 1853, and the calendar was arranged to agree with that of the university. The enrollment the first year was 159, and the number of pupils attending each year since has generally largely exceeded 200, and has sometimes reached 300. In 1855, President FavUle's health compelled his resigna- tion, and he removed to Iowa, of which State he was subsequently Lieutenant Governor, and Com- missioner of Public Instruction. He died about 18Y0. His successors were the Rev. James A. Dean, who remained but a short time, and Rev. Charles D. Burritt, who also resigned before the end of a year. The Rev. Park S. Donelson, D. D., was elected in 1856, and remained President for seven- teen years, until 1873, when he engaged in pas- toral work. The next President, and the last before the union of the two institutions, was Will- iam Richardson, M. A., who had been favorably known in the public-school work, and who, in 1877, resigned to re-enter that field as Superintendent of the Schools of Chillicothe. The degrees conferred by the institution were Mistress of English Literature for those who took the scientific course, and Mistress of Liberal Arts for those who took the classical course. The lat- ter course embraced studies largely the same, at first, as those in the university, except Greek. This language, too, was finally included as optional, and upon the few who took the entire course the degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred. The graduates of the college, numbered, in 1877, over 400. They have long had an alumnal organ- ization ; and the resident graduates have, for many years, maintained a literary association with monthly re-unions. One of the original articles of association, adopted in 1853, reads as foUo^vs : "Article IX. If the conference or conferences patronizing this college, and the conferences pat- ronizing the Ohio Wesleyan University, located in Delaware, Ohio, shall, at any future time, recom- mend the union of the two institutions, as far as can legally be efiected, then the Trustees of this college, on their part, shall proceed to take such steps as may be legal and necessary to accomplish this object." Such, even at that early day, was the hope of at least some who participated in the establishment of the new college. But the times were not yet ripe for the desired result. It was not until a quarter of a century had passed that the friends of this movement felt themselves strong enough to act. The Trustees of the female college were now almost unanimous in favor of the proposition, but not so the Trustees of the university. The com- mittees on the subject at first reported adversely, and then asked the judgment of the conferences in the premises. A vote in these bodies was obtained, either instructing the two boards to unite the schools, or, at least, referring it to their discretion. The Association of Alumni also voted in favor of the union, and sent a deputation to the university Board to urge the measure upon their consideration . At length, the pressure of sentiment outside convinced the most conservative that the step was both inevitable and safe, if not desirable. Finally, in 1877, the Board unanimously adopted a resolution, that, if the Trustees of the female ^ J^ HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 385 college should discontinue the academic work of that school, and transfer the property, free from debt, to the Trustees of the university, they would accept the property, and open the viniversity to ladies, and would establish a special course of study of high order for ladies, with appropriate degrees for the completion of the course. They voted further, that, in case of the discontinuance of the female college, the university, under this arrange- ment, would adopt the Alumnae of that institution on such terms as might be found desirable. The Trustees of the female college at once accepted this proposition, and conveyed to the university the school and all the property in their possession. A debt of about $7,000, incurred by the Trustees for additions to the campus, was paid by the Central Ohio Conference from the amount raised for the university by its agents ; and thus the university came into the unincumbered posses- sion of a property worth at least $100,000, had at once an addition of nearly-two hundred students per annum to its enrollment, and gained an increase of 30 per cent in its income. There were other gains. The union of the schools removed a distracting question from the councils of the university and the church, put this large and influential school abreast of the sentiment and progress of the age, and concentrated upon itselt the interest and the benefactions which had been diverted to another institution, or altogether lost between the conflicting claims of the two rival schools. Three years of experience have confirmed the wisdom of this action. The distance of Monnett Hall from the university occasions, as had been foreseen, some inconvenience in the arrangements of the classes, especially of those in which both sexes are represented. These meet, according to circumstances, m one locality or the other, but all the classes in which ladies largely outnumber the gentlemen, are taught at Monnett Hall. Separate chapel exercises are also held at the latter place for the accommodation of the house boarders. But all these are matters of detail, and at most occasion a little trouble to the faculty or the stu- dents. The advantages from the union are so manifest and so great that, in summing up the result, minor inconveniences can be patiently adjusted or quietly ignored. Co-education in Del- aware is an unqualified and large success. The Ohio Business College and Normal Insti- tute was originally established on the 9th of April, 1866. Messrs. J. W. Sharp and R. E,. Hinds opened what was then called the " Commercial and Chirographic Institute." The object of the school • was to supply a want not met by either the public school or the university, viz., that of a special train- ing in penmanship, book-keeping, commercial law, arithmetic, as applied to business, business forms, customs, etc. The citizens of Delaware, as well as the country around, gave the enterprise a liberal support. This encouraged Messrs. Sharp and Hinds to lay the foundations for a permanent school, which they did, changing the name (in 1867) to the "Ohio Business College." In this year, they added a Telegraphic and a Normal De- partment, placing at the head of the former Mr. M. M. Chase, an accomplished electrician and practical telegrapher. Owing to the consolidation of the two principal telegraphic companies of the United States into one, many operators were thrown out of emplowment, and the demand for operators decreased to such an extent as to render the tele- graphic department impracticable, in consequence of which Mr. Chase severed his connection with the school. The Normal Department became a valuable fea- ture of the school. This department was also es- tablished to meet a want not met by either the high school or the college, viz., the special prepara- tion of teachers of common schools for their work. In all of its undertakings, the Ohio Business Col- lege has studiously avoided anything like rivalry with the high school or the university. In the Normal Department two terms a year are held, one in the spring and the other in the fall. In 1870, Prof. Hinds disposed of his interest to Prof J. W. Waful, a penman of rare ability. The next year. Prof Sharp purchased Wafiil's interest, and has remained sole proprietor of the school, em- ploying assistants from time to time as occasion requires. In 1873, the course of study in the Business Department was revised and enlarged. A system, of actual business practime was adopted, in which the student actually fills out all bills, invoices, notes, checks, drafts, orders, receipts, etc., such as would occur in actual business. College currency was engraved to represent cash, and used by the pupil in buying and selling precisely the same as cash. This system of actual business practice was pronounced by the Commission at the Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia, "The most perfect possible." Since the establishment of the Ohio Business College, more than two thousand pupils have been ^ ^ ^1 % 386 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. enrolled, averaging about one hundred and fifty yearly. About two hundred and fifty have com- pleted the fuU business course. A larger number have been in attendance in the business course dur- ing the present year than at any previous time. Since the recent revival of business, pupils who have completed the business course, have found no trouble in getting good situations as book-keepers. There are but few business colleges in the Union in which the same Principal has stood at the head so long as in this one. STATISTICS OF OHIO WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY. Beal estate. No. of No. of other Sopho- Fresh- Preparatory Tear. Cabinets, Endowment. Incomes. Profess- Instruct- Seniors. Juniors. and other Total. Library. ors. ors, Courses. 1845... $ 15,500 2 2 2 2 14 92 110 1846... 4 4 5 5 5 2 3, 1 1 2 1 2 9 9 6 1 8 7 4 5 10 9 8 9 13 15 '12 16 19 14 135 140 154 139 219 162 1847... ■ 172 1848... 194 1849... 180 1850... $ 54,C00 71,000 106,000 108,000 110,000 112,000 113,000 257 1851... 4 4 5 5 5 6 4 3 5 8 12 6 11 11 9 12 12 16 10 16 18 17 27 24 ' 460 540 472 536 506 1852... 692 1853... 580 18-54... 594 1855... $ 9,200 8,536 5 3 12 9 18 67 405 511 18.56... 72,000 5 4 10 14 37 47 433 541 1857... 77,000 115,000 8,652 5 3 12 25 41 42 406 526 1868... 77,000 116,000 5 3 24 27 42 50 343 486 1859... 77,000 116,000 8,91Q 5 3 25 32 44 46 396 543 1860... 82,000 116,000 8,228 5 3 21 25 36 57 320 459 1861... 82,000 116,000 8,943 5 5 26 23 55 53 266 423 1862... 82,000 116,000 9,913 5 4 17 26 33 42 189 307 1863... 82,000 114,000 9,809 5 2 18 25 20 31 185 297 1864... 82,000 114,000 10,835 5 2 24 18 31 41 246 360 1865... 84,000 129,000 11,305 7 1 14 27 33 45 291 410 1866... 84,000 131,000 13,533 8 1 22 28 38 69 394 551 1867... 95,000 185,000 12,864 8 2 28 36 72 85 243 497 1868... 95,000 206,000 16,388 8 2 37 33 77 82 200 438 ' 1869... 100,000 212,000 15,110 8 3 25 43 63 79 • 183 393 1870... 128,000 230,000 19,765 8 1 39 47 63 88 185 417 1871... 128,000 230,000 16,749 8 2 44 41 59 88 183 415 1872... 157,000 230,000 18,762 9 ' 2 44 48 45 57 225 419 1873... 175,000 234,000 16,305 8 3 44 48 45 57 223 417 1874... 178,000 235,000 16,953 8 4 36 32 36 47 223 374 1875... 180,000 240,000 17,765 7 3 27 38 33 44 224 366 1876... 180,000 220,000 16,973" 8 3 37 26 27 38 207 335 1877... 180,000 233,000 22,866 8 2 29 21 34 37 201 323 1878... 230.000 244,000 30,023 9 11 37 44 52 59 420 612 1879... 231,000 25T,000 32,837 8 11 39 51 55 41 429 , 615 6i- — —-^J^OCjlR, eA3- .— ^ -c . HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 389 .CHAPTER XIII.* DELAWARE CITY— RELIGIOUS HISTORY— PIONEER CHURCH ES— THE CHURCHES OF THE PRESENT —SECRET AND BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES. " Hear the hymns Of heaven in all the starry beims, and fill Glen, vale and wpod and mountain with the bright And glorious visions poured from the deep home Of an immortal mind." — Prentice. THE first Presbyterian Churchf in Delaware was organized under the authority of the Pres- bytery of Chillicothe, by Rev. Joseph S. Hughes, in the spring of 1810. It consisted of fourteen mem- bers, and was united with Liberty and Radnor under the same church government. Mr. Hughes acted as their stated supply for thirteen years. Mr. Hughes came to Ohio from Washington, Penn. For a short time he was Chaplain during the war of 1812, and was present at Hull's sur- render. The united churches not being able to pay him a supporting salary, he served at different times as Clerk of the Court, as County Recorder, and as editor of a weekly newspaper. He was a man of varied abilities, eccentric in his habits, popular in the social circle, and is described by the old settlers as a most eloquent and effective preacher. He died in the autumn of 1823, of an epidemic fever, and was interred in the old bury- ing-ground, his grave unmarked and unknown. Mr. Hughes was succeeded in the spring of 1824 by Rev. Henry Van Deman, a licentiate from the Presbytery of Chillicothe. He was ordained and installed as the first settled Pastor of the united churches, and continued in this relation till 1836, when he was released from Liberty and Radnor and gave all his time to the church in Delaware. About this time the excitement concerning Old and New Schoolism was intense among Presby- terians, and culminated in the division at the Gen- eral Assembly in Philadelphia in 1838. Rev. H. Van Deman was a commissioner to that body ; he voted with the New School men, and he and the church went with the Presbytery of Marion into the New School Assembly. At this time the membership ot the church was about two hundred. •Contributed by Prof. William G. Williams, t By the Eev. A. D. Hawn. In November, 1841, fifty-four members left the First Church and were organized by Presbytery into the Second Church. Fot a period of twenty- nine years the two bodies must be considered separately. The First Church retained the old stone structure which had been built in 1825. In 1843 this was torn down and a new brick building, was erected, which constitutes the main portion of the present neat and commodious house of wor- ship. In 1848, the Pastor and church dissolved their relations with the New School Assembly and united with the Old School. Mr. Van Deman contiiiued his connection with the church dll the spring of 1861, when he resigned. His ministry in Delaware extended over a period of thirty-seven years. In August, 1861, Rev. C. W. Mateer became stated supply, and remained till April, 1863, when he went to China as missionary, hav- ing given his life to that work. Rev. Milton McMillin was afterward called as Pastor, and re- mained till the summer of 1867, when he resigned. He was succeeded by Rev. J. L. Lower as stated supply, for one year ; and he was followed by Rev. David Kingery, who served the church till the autumn of 1869. The Second Church, soon after its organization, began to build a frame edifice on Winter street, between Franklin and Sandusky. This was com- pleted and dedicated in 1842. In May of the same year. Rev. Franklin Putnam took charge of the church as stated supply, and continued that relation till August, 1845, when he was succeeded by Rev. Joseph F. Tuttle, who remained till October, 1847. Dr. Tuttle has, for many years, been the successful President of Wabash College, Ind. Rev. Charles W. Torrey then served as stated supply till April, 1850, and Rev. G. Dana till April, 1852. In July, 1852, Rev. C. H. De Long was installed Pastor, which position he re- signed, July, 1855, when Rev. 0. H. Newton was called and installed pastor, and continued as such till November, 1869. Mr. Newton's pastorate of fourteen years here was followed by his appoint- ment as Chaplain in the Ohio Penitentiary, which post he held for four years, when he was called to "TH t, \ til 390 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. Mount Vernon, Ohio, where he died, August, , 1878. The re-union of the two Greneral Assemblies of the Old and New School Presbyterian Churches having taken place at Pittsburgh, Penn., in Octo- ber, 1869, the First and Second Churches began negotiations looking to a union. On the Yth of June, 1870, the Delaware Presbyterian Church was formed out of the two churches, in accordance with an act of the Legislature of Ohio, passed April 2, 1870, which was ratified by a vote of the congregations. It was also determined to sell the Second Church building and worship in the First. In February, 1870, Rev. R. F. McLaren began preaching for the united congregations, and was afterward called and installed Pastor. This relation continued till May, 1873, when he resigned. . He went to the First Church, of Red Wing, Minn., where he remained till the winter of 1879, when he accepted a call to the Central Church of St. Paul, Minn. In August, 1873, Rev. N. S. Smith, of Fort Wayne, Ind., visited the church, and was afterward called and installed as its Pastor. This relation continued till October, 1878, when Dr. Smith re- signed. During his pastorate, the old First Church building was remodeled, a new front vnith spire was added, the basement enlarged and improved, and the audience-room reseated, frescoed and fitted with stained glass windows. The entire improvement cost some $12,000. Dr. Smith is now Superin- tendent of the Girls' Industrial Home, White Sulphur Springs, Ohio. Rev. A. D. Hawn, of Zanesville, Ohio, was called to succeed Dr. Smith in December, 1878, and entered upon his duties the following January, and is the present Pastor. The membership at this date, April 1, 1880, numbers over five hun- dred, showing a steady and rapid growth since the union of the churches. During the past year, the congregation contributed about $3,900 for home support and the various objects of benevolence. The different Sunday schools connected with the church have 420 scholars enrolled. AH the dif- ferent services of the church are well attended, while peace, unity and prosperity characterize every department. St. Peter's Protestant Episcopal Church* was oi^anized in 1817 by the Rev. Philander Chase, who was afterward ordained the first Bishop of the diocese of Ohio. He came to this State in the month of March,' 1817, preaching his first *ByMr. C. Piatt. sermon at Conneaut Creek ; thence to Cleveland and other points on the " Reserve," and on down through the interior of the State to Cincinnati, on horseback, preaching and establishing churches, and finally settling in Worthington, where a colony of some forty Episcopal families from New Eng- land had settled in 1803. The following is a copy of the original record in the handwi;iting of Bishop Chase, written in a strong, bold hand : Se it remembered, That, on the ninth day of May in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventeen, the Rev. Philander Chase, late Eector of Christ Church, in the city of Hartford, Connecticut, preached and performed divine service, according to the Liturgy of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, in this town of Delaware, After which, he explained his views in coming to this place, viz., to found and organize churches to the glory of God and the good of human souls. Whereupon the foUowinginstrument of Parochial Association was drawn up for signature. " We, the subscribers, deeply impressed with the truth and importance of the Christian religion, and sincerely desirous of promoting its influence in the hearts and lives of ourselves, our families and neigh- bors, do hereby associate ourselves together by the name, Style and title of ' St. Peter's Church, in the town of Delaware, State of Ohio, in communion with the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America,' the Liturgy, constitution and canons of which we adopt. Signed, William Little, William Mansur, Abner Root, Aaron Strong, Solomon Smith, Thomas Butler, Hezekiah Kilbourn, Caleb Howard. James Woloott, Robert Jameson, Milo D. Pettibone." After the foregoing instrument of Parochial Associa- tion was signed by several persons the Rev. Mr. Chase, the officiating clergyman, called the Parish to order, himself being in the chair, and [here the handwriting of Mr. Chase stops,] William Little, Secretary. Resolved, That this parish of St. Peter's Church, Del- aware, now proceed to the election of wardens and vestrymen and other officers and delegates, for the en- suing year, ending Easter Monday, A. D. 1818, where- upon the following persons were chosen to their re- spective offices and duties, viz. . Aaron Strong, William Mansur, Wardens ; Wm. Little, Thomas Butler, Abner Root, Vestrymen; Wm. Little, Recording Clerk. 1817 — This church was about the fifteenth in the order of organization in the State. Grace Church, Berkshire, was formed in April, 1817, by the Rev. Roger Searl, who came to Ohio one month before Mr. Chase. He too was a very active, hard-working missionary, as was Mr. Chase. During the summer of this year, small parishes were organized in Radnor and Norton by the Rev. James Kilbourn, of Worthington, who was then in Deacon's orders, which, however, he resigned h^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 391 in 1820, and was afterward widely known as " Col. Kilbourn." There were at this time but three Episcopal ministers in the State, all of tliem doing mission work. Kev. Mr. Chase took under his special charge the parishes of St. John's, Worthington — his place of residence ; Trinity, Columbus, organ- ized by him (then a smaller parish than that at Delaware) ; St. Peter's, Delaware, and the three others above named in Delaware County ; making his journeys on horseback, then the safest and most expeditious mode of traveling. The present generation can hardly realize the great chajiges that have taken place in our State and county since those primitive times. A letter written by Mr. Chase, July 10, 1817, may serve to illustrate this somewhat. He writes : " Wednes- day, I went to Delaware ; Thursday to Norton, on the frontier of the United States land, bordering on the Indian possessions, ten miles from Delaware." Late in the fall, Mr. Chase writes, Worthing- ton occupies half his services, and Delaware and Berkshire each their portion. In these alone, he baptized this year more than one hundred, and before the winter his communion had increased ■from a very few to sixty-five. At the first annual convention of the church held in Columbus, June, 1818, Rev. JNIr. Chase was elected Bishop of the diocese of Ohio, and thereafter his visits to Delaware were necessarily less frequent, but he still continued, under his special charge, the parishes of Worthington, Columbus, Delaware and Berkshire, of which, in his report to the Convention he says : '-In ministering to them I employ all my time, except that which is devoted to diocesan duties and those I owe to the school, as President of Worthington College." There being no church building or " meeting house " of any kind in the town, services were held in the court house, which was used as a place of worship by other denominations, all uniting together when there was to be preaching, people from the country bringing their babies, children, and often their dogs. The church-going manners of those early times were quite free and easy ; the people, more especially the younger ones, were in the habit of going in jiiid out of " meeting " dur- ing any part of the service, as might suit their convenience or whims. This was extremely annoy- ing to Bishop Chase, being so opposed to his views of the " decency and order " with which divine worship should be conducted. This story is told by one now living who witnessed the scene. Upon one occasion, when the Bishop was con ducting service, after several interruptions of the t kind above mentioned, a certain young man from the country, who was in the congregation, began slowly to rise up, preparatory to going out, and, being very tall, he attracted the attention 'of all in the room. The Bishop's patience gave out at this fresh interruption, and, stopping the service, he called out, in his stentorian voice : " Young man, sit down." The narrator adds, the young man sat dowh quickly, and the service went on without further interruption. The Bishop was a large, muscular man, of commanding will and voice, and not to be trifled with. 1819 — ^The Bishop's visits to Delaware were limited to four or five a year ; but the little band of churchmen remained loyal and faithful amidst all the discouragements of the situation, held together by their love for the church and the Bishop's occasional visits. The Rev. 3Ir. Morse reports to the convention in June, 1819, that during the winter preceding he had, in the absence of the Bishop, visited the parishes immediately under his charge, including Delaware. With this exception, there is no record of any other minister visiting Delaware until 1821, when the Rev. P. Chase, Jr., (the Bishop's son) reports one visit to Delaware. The first confirmation service was held on the 8th of August, when the following persons received that holy rite at the hands of the Bishop : James Wolcott, Robert Jameson, William Little, Alnion Olmsted, Thomas F. Case, John Minter, Jr., Noah Spaulding, Solomon Smith, Sally Smith, Parthenia Spaulding, Elizabeth Minter, ^lartha Dildine, Peggy Minter, Malissa Case, Electa Case, Elizabeth Minter — ^the younger, Nancy Minter. Probably not one of this first confirmation class is now living. 1820— Rev. Mr. Morse reports one visit to Del- aware. There is no record that the Bishop visited Delaware this year ; but he most likely did do so. 1821 — The Rev. P. Chase, Jr., reports two visits to Delaware, in the absence of the Bishop. At the Diocesan Convention that met this year the following was adopted : Renolved, That the Right Rev. the Bishop be requested to prepare and transmit to the Bishops of the respect- ive dioceses of the United States, an address setting forth the great necessiiies of the church within the diocese of Ohio and soliciting their aid and assistance in procuring missionaries to reside therein. To the Rev. P. Chase, Jr., was assigned the duty of presenting the address to the General j:±:z:±^ii 393 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY., Convention which met that year in the city of New York, and at the same time to visit the prin- cipal cities and towns of the East for the purpose of raising money for the support of the church in Ohio, which duty he performed very faithfully, and succeeded in raising about $3,000. At the Annual Convention we find the follow- ing names recorded as members of the society auxiliary to the P. E. Missionary Society within 9.nd for the Diocese of Ohio, in Delaware — J. L. Webb, William Little, Solomon Smith, Robert Jameson, Noah Spaulding, Caleb Howard, M. D. Pettibone, E. Grriswold, Jr., Benjamin Powers, Hezekiah Kilbourn, David B. Jones, R. Dildine, John Minter, Rutherford Hayes, Asahel Welch, Chester Grriswold, Moses Byxbe, Jr., Walter Wat- kins — with their respective subscriptions, amounting to f 72, " to be paid whenever a missionary shall be employed in this and the neighboring parishes." of these men, Mr. Powers is probably the only one living. 1825 — The corner-stone of the first church edifice in Delaware was laid on the 1st of May in this year, an account of which is given by the Bishop, in his annual report to the Diocesan Con- vention, as follows,: "It is one among the most pleasing incidents which I have to relate, that on the 1st of May I conducted the solemnities of laying the corner-stone of St. Peter's Church in Delaware. It will be a neat edifice, entirely of stone, forty feet in length, with a steeple of sixteen feet (breadth of both in proportion), built after a Gothic model kindly presented to me by Mr. Wilson, of Iberry House, near London. Of the £100 sterling given to me by the Right Hon. Countess Dowager of Rosse, for the express purpose of assisting in the erection of a few country chapels, I have promised, this parish $100, provided the church be finished this year ; and, on these terms, I have no doubt of their gratefully receiving the money." It would be natural to suppose the parish rec- ords would give a full account of so important an event as this, but they make no mention of it whatever, nor of the church building, or of anything connected with it. The men of those times did not realize the interest that succeeding generations would have in the history they were making if it had been written out at the time. This neglect on the part of the vestry, however, is partially atoned for by Bishop Chase, who, in his address to the annual convention, says : " The parish of St. Peter's, Delaware, deserves the com- mendation of all who lament the great want of churches in our new country. By the exertions of a few worthy and spirited gentlemen, this village, a few years ago a howling wildwood, is now adorned with a neat Gothic church, 50x40 feet, exclusive of the steeple. It will soon be finished for consecration. "From Radnor, a Welsh settlement west of Delaware, seven persons attend St. Peter's Church. I mention it here, because of the interest of late excited by the hopes of educating a young Welsh, minister, who can preach the Gospel to them in their own language. Such a youth is now in our school fitting for the theological seminary." [Probably the Rev. B. W. Chidlaw is here re- ferred to. He attended the school in Worth- ington.] 1826. — This church was consecrated in the latter part of the summer of 1826, an account of which we find in the Bishop's annual report. He says : " On my return from the Eastern States, I consecrated to the service of Almighty God, St. Peter's Church, in Delaware County, a neat and very substantial stone building, truly honorable to its founders and benefactors. In this church, im- mediately after its consecration, besides the ordina-. tion of the Hev. Mr. West to priest's orders, I admitted Mr. Marcus T. C. Wing, a tutor in Kenyon College, to the order of deacons." The ordination of the Rev. William Sparrow, Professor of Languages in Kenyon College, to the order of priests is mentioned in the same paragraph, but this probably did not occur in Delaware. After this, these two gentlemen, Messrs. Wing and Sparrow, report giving about one-third of their time each, on Sundays, to the parishes in Dfela- ware and Berkshire. At this time, there were twenty communicants in Delaware, twelve in Berkshire, twelve in Colum- bus, and seventy in Worthington. This church building stood where the present one now does, with the side facing the street, with entrance through the tower at the west end, the pulpit, a very high one, at the east end, and a gallery opposite, for the choir. There was a wide door on the north side, about the middle of the building, used only in the summer-time. There was no basement or cellar under it. 1827.— On the 21st of April, 1827, the first Sunday school in Delaware County was organized in St. Peter's parish by Mr. Isaac N. Whiting, now of Columbus, then of Worthington, who furnished the constitution and by-laws, rules and r, lLl,, HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 393 regulations for the government of the school, with Mr. C. Howard and Mrs. Webb, Superintendents. It was made auxiliary to the General Protestant Episcopal Sunday School Union, which had but a short time before been established by the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and it was the third regularly organized Sunday school in this part of the State. Among its active friends and workers, are mentioned Mr. and Mrs. William Little, Mrs. Harriet Lamb, Mrs. Mary Campbell and others. As an item of interest to the Mends of Sunday schools now, the fojjowing paragraph is quoted from a letter written by Mr. Whiting in 1864, giving an account of his first Sunday school mis- sion work in Ohio. He writes, " To show how little, confidence was then placed in the success of Sunday schools in this section of the country, I will mention merely one circumstance connected with the incipient measures for the establishment of one in Worthington. Bishop Chase and his family were then residing on his farm in that vicinity, and when I mentioned the subject to them, they thought it was quite a Utopian under- taking, and would prove a complete failure. The members of St. John's Church thought it might be a good thing, but did not believe it possible to induce the children to attend. In about six weeks, however, from the commencement, we had over one hundred scholars in regular attendance, and, in the following season, the names of 200 on our roll-book, some of the scholars coming a distance of fourteen miles to attend our Sunday school." St. Peter's parish was highly favored by having the occasional ministerial services of such an able and pious man as Rev. Mr. Sparrow, after his ordi- nation. He would sometimes remain in the vil- lage a few days, visiting and giving godly council and instruction in private, and holding services in the church. In an old family journal kept by the writer's mother, occurs this passage: "January 1, 1828, Mr. and Mrs. Sparrow returned home after spending a week with us. May it be a week long to be remembered by the writer." To his exertions, under God, was this church indebted for much of its subsequent prosperity. In Bishop Mcllvaine's first report to the convention, is a passage bearing testimony to this point. He writes : " On the following Tuesday, left Gambler, accompanied by the Rev. Mr. Sparrow and the Rev. Mr. McElroy, and rode to Berkshire. Next day arrived at Delaware, and preached at night in St. Peter's Church. I was particularly pleased with the appearance of the congregations last named. I have seldom seen a more animated and unani- mous participation in- public worship, or a more earnest attention to the preaching of the Word." 1828. — January 21. The old journal says: " The ladies of Delaware met this day to organize a tract society. It was, indeed, a pleasant begin- ning." Frequent mention is afterward made of this tract society. The Rev. Nathan Stem was chosen the first Rector of St. Peter's, Delaware, and of Grace Church, Berkshire, jointly ; giving to each its pro- portion of his services, and each paying its pro- portion of his salary. Mr. Stem is remembered as a very gentlemanly, pleasant man, a good preacher, and quite popular. The cluirch records make no mention of this event, nor of the time when he came here. But the journal above re- ferred to first mentions his preaching on Sunday, the 13th of April, 1828. Mr. Stem also made frequent ministerial visits to Radnor, usually ac- companied by some of the lay members of the church, and occasionally to Norton and Marion. During his absence on these visits, his place would be supplied by clergymen from Gambler or Worth- ington. Revs. Sparrow, Wing, Bausman, San- ford and Preston are mentioned as frequently being here, sometimes two coming together, and remaining two or three days, holding services and meetings for prayer and preaching. And thus the spiritual interests of these two parishes, Delaware and Berkshire, were well cared for. The old journal often speaks of the large con gregations that attended church, and of people coming from Berkshire and Radnor to attend, and of frequent visits of the people of Delaware to these places, and of the hospitality that prevailed, showing a pleasant interchange of Christian fel- lowship. 1829. — Sunday, May 17. The journal says : " Mr. Stem held church this day in Berkshire in an orchard. Services were very pleasant ; a large concourse of people attended. The next day, Monday, 18th, the corner-stone of Grace Church was laid by Mr. Stem, who preached a sermon to a very large -congregation. Truly, it was a very interesting scene." Through this year the church was favored with frequent ministerial visits from Revs. Sparrow, Preston, Wing and Sanford. 1830. — Early in the summer of this year the first church bell was brought to town and hung in the tower of St. Peter's Church, an event that the i) Vy ^ 5^ people generally took a lively interest in, as the largest bells ever before heard were the " tavern " bells that surmounted the tops of the " taverns " to call the boarders to meals. This church bell was tolled for the first time August 10, 1830, for the funeral of a Mr. Bishop (as we learn from the old journal) who belonged to the Blethodist denom- ination and was highly esteemed in the community ; " a large funeral " says the journal ; and thereafter the church bell was tolled for all funerals. It also served the purpose of a town clock for several years, by being rung at 9 o'clock A. M., 12 M. and 9 P. M. The latter was the signal for all persons who might be visiting or attending social evening gatherings, and for all boys playing in the streets, to disperse ^nd go home. This became an inflexible rule, at least in " all well-regulated families." Very often when the social visit, or . the boys' games were in the height of enjoyment, the sound of the 9 o'clock bell would be an unwelcome one ; but that made no difference — " there's the bell, we must go ;" and the tardy boys who were not at home very soon after, might expect their fathers after them, probably with a switch in hand to com- pel prompt obedience to the rule ; and so St. Peter's bell regulated the town, and her keys opened the gates of heaven to many penitent sinners through her prayers and sermons. 1831.— On the 1st of October, the Rev. Mr. Stem resigned his charge as Rector, on account of poor health, and returned to Pennsylvania, preach- ing his farewell sermon in St. Peter's Church September 16. In April of this year the ladies of the congre- gation organized meetings for devotional exercises, which were held at private houses and continued through some years. After Mr. Stem's resignation the reverend gen- tlemen before named. Sparrow and Preston, con- tinued their services, sometimes coming together. On August 6 (Saturday), of this year they came, holding a meeting for prayer at a private house Saturday evening, services and sermons on Sunday and a large Sunday-school meeting on Monday, at which both made addresses. The Sunday school is frequently spoken of as large and flour- ishing. 1832. — In the month of May of this year the Rev. James McElroy was chosen Rector of the parish, and preached his first sermon in the church on Sunday the 27th, from the text, " Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye cannot enter into the kingdom of Heaven." " Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again." "A good sermon to a full church." On the 5th of December of this year, the Rt. Rev. C. P. Mcllvaine, D. D., made his first ofiicial visit to the parish, and remained two days, preach- ing and visiting among the people. He was con- secrated Bishop on the 31st of October, 1832. 1844. — In the spring of , this year, the old church was taken down, and, on the 10th of July, the corner-stone of the present building, which occupies the same site, was laid with appropriate ceremonies, conducted by the Rev. Mr. Dobb, then Rector of Trinity Church, Columbus, there being »t that time a vacancy in the rectorship of this church. The old church bell was sold to the County Commissioners, and placed in the steeple of the court house, where it was made to do judicial duty. The Rev. E. H. Canfield, having accepted the call of the Vestry to the rectorship of the church, arrived in town November 1, and, on Sunday, the 3d, read service and preached his first sermon to the congregation in the old stone schoolhouse that stood on the lot now occupied by Mr. Andrew's residence, adjoining the church lot on the east, where services were then held whUe the new church was being built. 1845. — Sunday, January 5. Services were held this day, in the basement room of the new church, for the first time, when Mr. Canfield preached " to a large congregation." 1846. — The new building was finished during the summer of this year, costing $8,541, and was consecrated by Bishop Mcllvaine, on the 7th of August. He then read the following declaration : Whereas, The Churchwardens and Vestrymen of St. Peter's Church, in the tgwn of Delaware, in the diocese of Ohio, have, by a testament this day presented to me, appropriated and devoted a house of public worship erected by them in the said town, to the worship and service of Almighty God, according to the provisions of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America^^; and, Whereas, The said Churchwardens and Vestrymen have, by the same instrument, requested me to take their good house of worship under my spiritual juris- diction, as Bishop of the diocese of Ohio, and conse- crate it by the name of St. Peter's Church, and thereby separate it from all unhallowed, worldly and common uses, and solemnly dedicate it to the holy purposes above mentioned ; now, therefore. Know all men by these presents : That I, Charles Petit Mcllvaine, by divine permission Bishop of the diocese of Ohio, acting under the protection of Al- mighty God, have, on this 7th day of August, in the ^ iiu HISTOKY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 395 year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-six, taken the above-mentioned house of worship under my spiritual jurisdiction, as Bishop aforesaid, and that of my successors in ofBce; and, in pres- ence of divers of the clergy and a public congregation therein assembled, and according to the form presented by the Episcopal Church in the United States of Amer- ica, have consecrated the same by the name of St. Peter's Church ; and I do hereby pronounce and declare, that the said St Peter's Church, in the town, aforesaid, is consecrated accordingly, and thereby separated henceforth from all unhallowed and common purposes, and is dedicated to the worship and service of Almighty God, the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, for reading and preaching His most Holy Word, for cele- .brating His Holy Sacraments, for offering to His Glorious Majesty the sacrifice of prayer and praise, and for the performance of all other holy offices agreeable to the terms of the covenant of grace and salvation in our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and according to the provisions of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, in its doctrine, discipline and worship. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto affixed my seal and signature, at Delaware, in the year above mentioned, and in the fourteenth year of my consecra- """• C. P. MoIlvaixe. [l. s.] At this time also,t,he Diocesan Convention met here arid remained from Wednesday, the 5th, until Mon- day, the 10th, services closing Sunday evening with the very interesting ordination service, when eleven men were ordained to the order of priesthood, and were addressed at the close by the Bishop in a very impressive manner. Some fifty clergymen were present, and upward of two hundred persons par- ticipated in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, at the morning service. The occasion was one of unusual solemnity and interest in the church, and left its impress for good. I The rectory was built in 1854. Bishop Bedell's first visit was made to the 1 parish not long after his consecration, in October, i 1859, and Bishop Jaggar's, October 5, 1875. The succession of ministers in this church is as j follows : Rev. Nathan Stem, from April, 1828, to October 1, 1831 ; Rev. James McBlroy, from May, 1832, to July, 1835 ; Rev. John P. Bausman, from November 1, 1835, to April 20, 1836 ; Rev. James McElroy, from August 23, 1836, to May, 1840 ; Rev. S. G. Gassaway, from January 1, 1841, t<5 February 21, 1843 ; Rev. B. H. Canfield, from October 28, 1844, to November 1, 1849; Rev. William C. French, from January, 20, 1850, to October 13, 1851 ; Rev. James McElroy, from April 12, 1852, to September, 1863 ; Rev. John Ufford, from December 6, 1863, to March 29, 1880. Rev. Dr. Ufford resigned, to take effect on Easter Monday, 1880. From its organization, this church has been highly favored in having the ministerial services, both regular and occasional, not only of men of intellectual ability, but of devout Christian char- acter, free from errors in doctrine, able and earnest preachers of the Gospel, who lived as they preached. To write the statistics of the church from its formation, would require more time than the writer has to give, and would not, perhaps, add materi- ally to the interest of this history. We are, how- ever, enabled to give them partially for the past sixteen years as gathered from Rev. Dr. Ufford's farewell sermon, delivered on Sunday, March 21. Baptisms — adults, 35, infants, 82 ; communicants added — ^by confirmation, 153, by transfer, 24 ; burials, 50 ; families removed, 28 ; families added, 6; present number of communicants, 120. William Street Methodist Episcopal Church* was the first of this denomination organized in the city. Methodism in Delaware is the growth of a little more than six decades. It was planted, in the propidence of God, some time in the year 1819, by the Rev. Jacob Hooper, of Hockhocking Circuit, Scioto District, Ohio Conference. The way had been opened for him by the good words and earnest prayers of a few godly persons who had emigrated to Delaware County at an early date in the history of Ohio. From data as reliable as can be found, a class of seventeen members was organized in this year, composed of the following persons, namely : Abraham Williams and wife, James Osborne and wife, John G. Dewitt and wife, Thomas Galleher and wife, William Sweetser and wife, Ebenezer Durfee, Pardon Sprague, Franklin Spaulding and wife, Stephen Gorman, William Patton, Moses Byxbe, and, possibly, others. Of the original members, Mrs. Spaulding is the only survivor. From the inception of the society, until the year 1822, the residence of Moses Byxbe and the county court house were the Methodist headquar- ters. At this time, under a second pastorate of Jacob Hooper, the society decided to build a house of worship, and appointed Stephen Gorman, William Patton, Moses Byxbe, Thomas Galleher, Moses Byxbe, Jr., Elijah Adams, Robert Perry, William Sweetser and Henry Perry as Trustees. An eligible lot on the northwest corner of Will- iam and Franklin streets, was given to the society * By Kev. E. D, Whitlock. S> V ' ^4" — ^ !k; 396 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. by Moses Byxbe, one of the proprietors of the town of Delaware ; and on this, in process^ of time, the church was erected. The edifice was a plain square structure provided with galleries on the east, south and west sides, and having two rows of windows, which, from an external view, gave it the appearance of a two-story building. The auditorium was entered from the south. At the north end was an elevated, box-like pulpit, which was reached from either side by about eight steps, and, when ascended, gave the preacher full view of his entire congregation, above and below. The actual cost of this first Methodist " meet- ing-house" in Delaware^is not now known, as very many of the subscriptions were made in materials and labor ; * but from the oldest records now ac- cessible, the approximate money cost was a little more than $870. Although commenced in 1822, the building was not completed until some time in the year 1824, when, with Thomas McCleary as preacher in charge, it was dedicated under the name of the " William Street Church," by Jacob Young, the Presiding Elder of Scioto District, Ohio Conference. Here the Methodists of Delaware continued to worship until the year 1845, when, by reason of a rapidly increasing membership and the establish- ment of the Ohio Wesleyan University at this place, the demands were such as to necessitate a larger and more becoming church edifice. Ac- cordingly, under the active and faithfiil leader- ship of Henry E. Pilcher, the Pastor, measures were adopted, early in the conference years of 1845-46, to erect a " new house of worship." Relating to this project, the following records are at hand : The Board of Trustees of the M. E. Church met at the parsonage in Delaware, Ohio, October 16, 1845, Henry E. Pilcher in the chair. Members present, Ben- jamin F. Allen, Augustus A. Welch, Abraham Williams and Franklin Spaulding. The following resolutions were passed : " First. That it is the sense of the Trustees of the M. E. Church in Delaware, Ohio, that it is expedient to erect a new house of worship. " Second. That a subscription be opened, and that we use our best efforts to raise the necessary amount to build the church. " Third. That Henry E. Pilcher, Benjamin F. Allen and John H. Power be a committee to circulate said sub- scription. Henky E. Pilcher, Chairman." * Among other subscriptions, the memory of which is a local tradition, was one of fifteen gallons of whishy^ by Kutherford Hayes, the father of the President. Within a month or two, subscriptions to the amount of about three thousand dollars were secured, and made payable to Abraham Williams, Wilder Joy, John Ross, Franklin Spaulding, Matthias Kinsell, Augustus A. Welch and Benja- min F. Allen, Trustees of the church. On December 13, 1845, at a meeting of the Board of Tru9tees, a committee, consisting of Augustus A. Welch, John Wolfley and Henry E. Pilcher, were appointed, with authority to dispose of the old church property which was still occu- pied by the congregation ; and at a meeting of the Board on December 29, 1845, when Franklin ■Spaulding, Wilder Joy, John Ross, Nathan Ches- ter, John Wolfley and Augustus A'. Welch were present, the following report from said committee was adopted, namely : We, the committee, appointed December 13, 1845, to dispose of the M. E. Church and lot, submit the fol- lowing : We met the committee from the school district, and bargained with them to sell them the church building for a schoolhouse, for the sum of $1,100, $700 to be paid within one year, and the balance, $400, to be paid within four years ; possession to be given them July 1, 1846. This building is still standing. It was owned and used by the school board for about ten years, and then sold to the City Council, by whom it is now used for corporation purposes. At the same meeting a vote prevailed to instruct the Trustees to procure a church site ; and accord- ingly the lot on the northeast corner of William and Franklin streets was purchased of Mrs. Rutherford Hayes, for the sum of $1,900. A sufficient subscription having been secured to warrant it, on May 6, 1846, the building commit- tee, consisting of John Wolfley, Nathan Chester and Augustus A. Welch, " let the contract to erect a house of worship," to William Owston. The building was to be a neat, plain church, 50 by 80 feet, and two stories high ; with a vestibule in the front end, above and below ; the audience-room was to have a gallery across the front end ; and furnish sittings for about six hundred persons ; the seats and other woodwork, of black walnut. The church was not finished until some time in the summer of 1847 ; two additional subscrip- tions being taken, one in February of that year, and the other in August, to carry on and complete the work. This edifice, for the times in which it was built, Tjas both capacious and architectural. The cost was, as nearly as can be ascertained, about 85,600. The church was dedicated August 3, ^ iiL^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 397 1847, by Bishop Edmund S. Janes, assisted by Kev. Thomas E. Bond, D. D., editor of the Chris- tian Advocate, New York. The lot purchased for the new church was a large one, with sufficient area for a church and a parsonage. An old residence, said to be the oldest brick building in town, stood on it, at the corner of the street. This was converted into the parson- age, and was occupied by the successive pastors as their home, until 1861, when the Rev. Thomas Parker, toward the close of his pastorate, had it replaced by the present comfortable and conveni- ent parsonage. The expense of this building, about '§3,500, was all secured, in good notes, in advance. Such is the history of William street in church- building. . These two churches have been the scene of great and memorable events. The re- vivals here have been annual, and have been Pen- tecostal in their power. Of these churches, it may be said, as it was said of Zion by the Psalmist : '■ The Lord shall count, when he cometh to write up the people, that this man was born there." Perhaps more conversions have occurred in these two churches than any other within the bounds of Methodism, save in those similarly fiivored by a Christian college or university. All through our country, filling posts of honor, and plying vocations of great usefulness, are men and women, who, in William Street Church, found new hearts, and commenced Christian lives ; while in the dark lands of the Old World may be seen the lofty examples of a heroic and self-sacrificing spirit, begotten in obedient hearts while attending this church and enjoying her influences. Perhaps no church has been more highly favored in the character of her pulpit ministra- tions than William Street, not so much because her regular ministers have been men of exceptional type either in ability or prominence ; but for the reason, in part, that quite frequently, through all these years, very eminent divines have stood in her sacred desk — men more than ordinary in talent and culture, who from tongues of fire, have spoken words full of heavenly unction. Without invidi- ousness, we may call special attention to a few who have preached in William Street Church. As they are named, the reader will, perhaps, think of many others, whether pastors or visitors, who were equally choice spirits and rare preachers. For example, there was Russel Bigelow, great in Chris- tian polemics and mighty in eloquence, moving his hearers at will, and carrying them whither he would. There was Adam Poe, clear in his analy- sis of truth, and practical in its presentation, who, with credit to himself and honor to the church, filled, in after years until his death, one of the chief offices in the gift of the General Conference. There was William L. Harris, once Pastor of this church, then Professor in the university, afterward Missionary Secretary, and now one of the Bishops of the church, who was eminent for his scripturalness, and logical in his utterances. There «jvas the immortal Thomson, who for many years, while the successful President of the university, and afterward, as occasion served, with a melting and powerful eloquence, a perfection and simplicity of style, swayed, as the wind sways the fragile reed, the hearts of saint and sinner, of believer and infidel. There, too, was the sainted Gurley, who, while pastor and elder in Delaware, and later, while waiting for his sun to go down, set forth the spiritual things of the Word, and the possessions of the Christian, with an imagery almost incomparable, a poetry almost divine, and a.fervor more than impassioned. Nor will it be invidious to name, among William Street's more recent ministers, Thomas Parker, who, in the pul- pit, was a blazing torch and an unfailing magnet. With such a history, and with such men in her history, it is only truth to say that the most sacred memories and hallowed associations cluster in and about old William Street. This church has been an ecclesiastical center for Methodism in Delaware. She is not only older than the other Methodist churches here, but she is their mother. In the year 1852, she gave South Delaware, St. Paul's Church ; and, in the year 1860, she had something to do with the origin and " raising " of Grace Church. It is a church that, without being wealthy, devises liberal things, and its reputation in this regard is snread throughout the conference. The Pastor's salary is $1,500 ; the quota toward the Presiding Elder's salary is |220 ; and the contri- butions for other conference claims are usually beyond the amounts assessed. For the connectional and benevolent causes, it contributes liberally, according to its ability. In the past twenty years, it has given a little over $15,000 to the cause of missions, and in the same ratio to the other claims of church and charity. William Street has had a varied history in its ecclesiastical connections. From the time of its organization until the year 1840, it was under the jurisdiction of the Ohio Conference. Then ^ !k. 398 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. it became a part of the North Ohio Conference, just formed, where it remained until the year 1856, when, by a further re-adjustment of bound- aries, it fell into the Central Ohio Conference, of which it is still a part. While an appointment in the Ohio Conference, it was for four years a part of Scioto District, with Jacob Young as Presiding Elder; from 1823 to 1825, of Lancaster District; from 1825 to 1828, of Sandusky District, with James McMahon as Presiding Elder; from 1828 to 1833, of Portland District, with Russel Bigelow and Greenberry R. Jones as Presiding Elders ; from 1833 to 1840, of Columbus District, with Augustus Eddy, Jacob Young and John Ferree as Presiding Elders. In the ecclesiastical year of 18t0-41, it became apart of Bellefontaine District, North Ohio Conference, where it remained until the year 1844-45, with William S. Morrow as Presiding Elder. In the year 1845-46, it was assigned to Delaware Dis- trict, at whose head it has appeared ever since, with the following Presiding Elders : John H. Power (1845-47), John Quigley. (1848-51), Samuel Lynch (1852-53), Joseph Ayers (1854), Henry E. Piloher (1855-58), Thomas H. Wilson (1859-62), Leonard B. Gurley (1863-66), Alex- ander Harmount (1867-70), Daniel D. Msfther (1871-74), David Rutledge (1875-78) and Isaac Newton (1879). From its foundation, when its membership was about a score of persons, until the ecclesiastical year of 1821-22, it was one of the preaching places on Hockhocking Circuit ; from this time until the year 1840-41, it was the head of Delaware Circuit. It had now reached a member- ship of 296 persons, and at the Conference of 1841 it was declared a " station," and Adam Poe was appointed its Pastor. Since that lime, for almost forty years, it has been one of the leading and most flourishing stations in Ohio Methodism. The appointments to William Street, allowing that name to cover its entire history, are as fol- lows, the years dating from about the last of August, severally : 1818, Jacob Hooper ; 1819, Andrew Kinnear ; 1820, James Murray ; 1821, Jacob Hooper; 1822, Thomas McCleary; 1823, Thomas McCleary and James Roe ; 1824, Jacob Dixon; 1825, James Gilruth ; 1826, Abner GoflF ; 1827, James Gilruth and Cyrus Carpenter ; 1828, James Gilruth and William Runnels ; 1829, David Lewis and Samuel P. Shaw ; 1 830, Samuel P. Shaw and Alfred M. Lorain ; 1831, Alfred M. Lorain and David Cadwallader; 1832, Charles Goddard and J. M. McDowell ; 1833, Leonard B. Gurley and John C. Havens ; 1834, John C. Havens and R. Doughty; 1835, Joseph B. Austin and William Morrow; 1836, Nathan Emery and Joseph B.Austin; 1837, John Alexander and Ebenezer T. Webster; 1838, William S. Morrow and John W. White ; 1839, William S. Morrow and John Blanpied ; 1840 and 1841, Adam [Poe; 1842, David Warnock; 1843, Adam Poe; 1844, William L. Harris ; 1845 and 1846, Henry K Pilcher ; 1847, Cyrus Sawyer ; 1848, E. Yoenm ; 1849, Horatio S. Bradley; 1850 and 1851, Lor- enzo Warner; 1852, Joseph Ayers ; 1853, Charles Hartley; 1854 and 1855, Leonard B. Gurley; 1856 and 1857, Alexander Nelson ; 1858 and 1859, James M. Morrow; 1860 and 1861, Thomas Parker; 1862, Loring C. Webster; 1863, 1864 and 1865, Alexander Nelson; 1866 to spring of 1869, Wesley G. Waters ; from spring of 1869 to the fall of the same year. Park S. Donelson ; 1869 and 1870, Daniel D. Mather; 1871 and 1872, Franklin Marriott ; 1873, 1874 and 1875, Russel B. Pope ; 1876 and 1877, Isaac Newton ; 1878 and 1879, Elias D. Whitlock. The foregoing facts and statements are a part of the interesting history of William Street Church, the parent society of Delaware Methodism. Truly this church has performed a wide mission. It has not only exerted a gracious and salutary influence for the moral elevation and improvement of the community in which it is established, but it has aided in a large degree the great and holy endeavor of the church at large to spread Christianity throughout the country and in many portions of the Old World. Its Quarterly Conferences have enjoyed the presence, and had the counsel, of not a few great preachers and able advisers. Its con- gregation has been among the most active and be- nevolent in Methodism in fostering and furthering the great cause of missions ; especially has it called into this department of church work, the women, old and young, who with commendable devotion and faithfulness have been abundant in labors to send the word of life to the heathen, and the hope of heaven to the dying. And to-day, after an existence spanning two generations, during which time its members have constantly been changing, it has a membership counting 550, and an out- look encouraging and hopeful ; and, if in the near future, this prominent church shall be able to consummate its present designs as to a better and more modern church edifice, the next half-century will be able to record higher successes, and a >? a ihL^ HISTORY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 399 brighter history than that which has just closed with so much of gratitude for a kindly Providence and an alway-present Christ. The early history of the St. Mark's Evangelical Lutheran Church* is largely involved in obscurity. The records now accessible are meager and imper- fect; something may, however, be ascertained from tradition, as well as from such written records as are at hand. It is well known that some Lutheran families were scattered here and there among the earliest settlers in Delaware County. Of these pioneer families may be mentioned those of Fred- erick Weiser, Henry Worline, Mr. Welschaus, Andrew Harter and others. They were natives of Pennsylvania, coming here from Northumber- land, Bucks and other counties, and were settled in Delaware and the vicinity as early as 1810 and 1811. These few families, many years ago, were more or less regularly favored with the preaching of the gospel. It appears from such data as are within reach, that the Rev. Charles Heokel, of Shenandoah Co., Va., was the first Lutheran minister who visited the Lutheran families along the Olentangy River, between Columbus and Del- aware. Before any one dreamed of railroads, before roads were made, when Indian trails and footpaths were the only lines of travel, this pioneer preacher found the few scattered Lutherans in and about the present site of the city of Delaware, and readily suc- ceeded in organizing them into a pioneer congrega tion. Indeed, they were glad once more to hear the; old gospel tidings that had cheered their hearts and had brought peace and gladness into their former homes. It was their delight to bring their little children to Jesus by means of the same old baptism to which they had been so warmly attached in former years, and to appear at the altar where the same old sacrament of the body and blood of the Lord was administered. The old familiar sound made the wilderness in which they had chosen their lot seem to them like a new home. The old tidings of salvation following them into the forests of Ohio, reminded them that God is everywhere present, and pleasantly recalled the old, cheering promise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." But the bloom of civilization did not burst forth in this wilderness without hard labor and severe privation. For a very little while it seemed well enough to have the word preached in the small and inconvenient log dwellings of the settlers. * By BeT. H. A. Becker. But soon the need of a place of worship began to be felt. A church was needed, and that meant work. The productiveness of their primitive farms was comparatively limited ; market prices were low, and money was hard to get. The people usually found it difficult even to pay their taxes. Accord- ingly, instead, at first, of building a church, the use of Shoub's Hall, on the present site of the new city hall, was secured as a place of worship. Probably in this hall a permanent organization of the Delaware Lutheran congregation was effected. A constitution was adopted January 28, 1821, and signed by the Rev. Charles Henkel, Pastor, and by fifty-five lay members. During the space of some seven years, Pastor Henkel continued to serve this congregation. He resided at Columbus, Ohio, where he had charge of another congrega- tion, but came to Delaware every four weeks. Great success attended his labors, and he was held in high regard by his hearers. He preached in both the German and the English languages, at first in Shoub's Hall, and then in the old court- room, which was for some time used as a place of worship. After Pastor Henkel had been called away from his Columbus and Delaware charge, a period of about fifteen years intervened, during which the congre- gation made considerable progress in external growth ; but the internal growth seems to have been meager. The old constitution was neglected and almost forgotten. The people had almost lost sight of the old landmarks of Lutheranism. Yet, during this period of spiritual carelessness and in- difference, quite an amount of activity was dis- played. The congregation was served by several successive Pastors. Rev. Mr. Shulz served a very short time, and was followed by Rev. Mr. Weil. Rev. Mr. Snyder, a young man of promising tal- ent and of good repute, preached less than a year ; he died in 1835, and his bo4y lies at rest in the old cemetery. Subsequently, the Rev. S. S. Klein served some eight years ; and, during his pastorate, the first church was built about the year 1834, on the corner of William and Henry streets, the site now occupied by the German Reformed Church. This church was the property of both the Lutheran and the German Reformed congregations. Quite an amount of real toil and self-denial was required to accomplish the work. The people contributed their money and their time ; and the labor of build- ing was shared by both Pastor and people. Mr. Klein worked faithfully and daily until the new church was ready to be occupied. Previous to the ® ^ it 400 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. building of this church, the Lutheran people of Delaware had assisted, by their contributions, in building the Episcopal church, in which they also, for a time, conducted their divine service. The former Pastor, the Rev. Charles Henkel, died at Somerset, February 2, 1841. His death seems to have aroused the minds and hearts of the people to a sense of duty. The truth that had cheered and comforted them in earlier days was once more remembered ; and a few weeks after they had heard of the death of their former Pas- tor, a meeting was held at which the old constitu- tion was once more unanimously adopted, and the blessing of a merciful God invoked upon the con- gregation. About this time the Rev. Mr. Pope became the Pastor. But things do not seem to have moved along smoothly ; the re-adoption of the old constitution made trouble ; and some who had learned to love the careless, free-and-easy system of church government, that had for some time pre- vailed, were not wilUng to be governed by the old power of Grospel truth. Accordingly, a committee was appointed in November, 1845, to submit a re- vised form of the constitution, as well as ways and means of having it more stringently enforced. This committee, consisting of John Hoch, George Wachter, Conrad Brougher, John Troutman, Frederick Weiser and Benjamin Ely, met on the 15th of November, and, at a subsequent meeting of the congregation, their work was approved and the revised constitution adopted by a large ma- jority. In 1848, Mr. Pope removed from Delaware ; and, in 1849, the Rev. M. Loy became the Pastor of the congregation. Mr. Loy labored here with much success during a period of some sixteen years. In the first years of this period, the conjoint ownership of the church property on the corner of William and Henry streets was dissolved ; and the new stone church on William street was built in 1852, and has since been occupied by the congre- gation. A new constitution, the one now in use by the congregation, was adopted August 31, 1852. The congregation increased largely in mem- bership, as well as in spiritual prosperity ; not, however, without trials and perplexities. Yet, the Lord dealt very graciously with his people, causing many eyes to be opened, so that the truth of His mighty word was recognized and accepted. At this time the contest with secret-society- ism was successfully waged. This is the his- tory of a Lutheran congregation; and no one should expect, in such a history, to find any peculiarities lomitted. Not, however, in regard to this question only, but in regard to all others, has the congregation taken a truly Lutheran and scriptural position. They who desire to form a more intimate acquaintance with the doctrines of the Lutheran faith, have easy access to them in our Book of Concord ; and we constantly challenge comparison of our doctrines with the Holy Script- ures themselves. They are oiir only rule of faith and practice. This true position came to be occu- pied more and more during the period of Mr. Ley's ministry. Mr. Loy resigned his pastorate here to accept a professorship of theology in the Capitol University, Columbus, Ohio, where he still re- mains. Prof. Loy's successor was the Eev. C. H. L. Schuette, at that time a student of theology in the Capitol University. The last baptism admin- istered by Mr. Loy was on July 16, 1865, and the first by Mr. Schuette was on July 29th following, showing that the vacancy in the pastorate was very short. Mr. Schuette served the people very acceptably during nearly eight years, when ,he, too, was called to a chair in his Alma Mater. Some- time in the same year, 1873, the Rev. Emanuel Cronenwett accepted a call to this congregation, and his labors here extended from June, 1873, to January, 1877. On May 22, 1877, the present Pastor, the Rev. H. A. Becker removed to Delaware in response to a call extended by the Delaware congregation. The congregation now numbers 450 or more confirmed members, besides a large number of baptized chil- dren. The average attendance at public service is encouragingly good, and during the past year the Sunday school has had an average attendance of 120 pupils. Many things are not as they should be, yet it would be exceedingly ungrateful to say that the Lord is doing nothing for us. The congregation, owns the church on William street, and the parsonage. No. 194 North Sandusky street, and is free from debt. With the prayers of our people for their own temporal and spiritual wel- fare ascending to the throne of grace, with their earnest and faithful work for the church, and with their devoted attendance upon the public worship of God at all appointed times, no reason can be seen why the Lutheran congregation of Delaware should not succeed. By the grace of God, some of the evils with which we are contending will be successfully overcome ; the coldness and indifi'er- ence that seems to prevail in some hearts will vanish, and our zeal and earnestness in prayer and work ^^ ;%* HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 401 will increase. Then shall days of greater blessing and of richer prosperity dawn, and God will receive the praise. Zion's Reformed Church* comes next in the order of organization. Among the pioneer fami- lies of Delaware County, there was a considerable number- from East Pennsylvania. As they were all of German descent, and were brought up in German communities, they could feel themselves properly at home only in their native German element, and in the use of their own language. Especially was this true in a religious view. A characteristic of the Germans is that they carry Germany with them in their hearts wherever they go, and hence, wherever they put up their tents, there is " Des Deutschen Vaterland." Even the blessed Gospel seems to them more precious when it is proclaimed in the trumpet tones of the lan- guage of Luther and Zwingle. These families generally belonged to the Re- formed and Lutheran Churches. They had found rich farms and comfortable homes here, but they were far away from their kindred, and the holy altars where {hey had been baptized and confirmed. They were not in their natural element. As the fish seeks the clearest water, and the bird the purest air, so these pious souls sought a congenial spiritual home for themselves and their children. Ner did they seek in vain. The longed-for and happy hour came at last, when, in their own conse- crated temple and around their own sacred altar, they could thankfully and joyfully unite in their beloved German Te Deum, ' ' Nun danket alle Gott, Mil Herzen, Mund iind Haenden , Der grosze Dinge thut, An una und alien Enden." In the year 1834, thiese families united in erect- ing a church edifice, which was to be the joint property of both the Reformed and Lutherans. This edifice was erected on an acre of ground bought of Milo D. Pettibone for $50, on what is now the corner of William and Henry streets. It was built of stone, 30x45 feet in size, and cost $1,300. For three years before they were organ- ized into a church, the Reformed members wor- shiped in this house, and had the Gospel preached and the sacraments administered to them by the Pastor of the Lutheran congregation. But few, besides themselves knew that they were Reformed *ByRey. J. Togt. and they were commonly regarded as members of the Lutheran Church. In 1837, however, they resolved to efiiect an organization of their own. They secured the serv- ices of Rev. C. H. A. AUardt, the necessary steps were cak,en, an appropriate sermon was preached, and " In the name of God the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost," they were declared to be a Christian church, to be known by the name of Zion's Reformed Church, of Delaware, Ohio. Those who had been chosen to fill the respective offices were now solemnly ordained and installed. The church consisted of eighteen members. Its first elders were Abraham Call and Henry Fegley, and its first deacons, Jacob Miller and Israel Breifogel. The frail little bark was now afioat on the sea. This congregation stands in connection with "The Reformed Church of the United States," is under its control, " and is in all respects governed by its rules and regulations." The contents of its faith are the Holy Scriptures, as set forth in the Heidelberg Catechism; and its government, both in spirit and form, is strictly presbyterial. Its aim is to cherish and enjoy true Christian freedom, in believing and cheerful obedience to divine au- thority and law, and to obtain salvation from sin, and eternal life in Jesus Christ — the " Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end." From the time of its organization the Reformed congregation occupied the church built in 1834, in common with the Lutherans. And these twin sisters for many years proceeded torgether as har- moniously and prosperously as could reasonably be expected. Still, their relations were not always and in all respects of the most satisfactory char- acter. At last, it seemed best to both parties to follow the example of Abraham and Lot, and the union which had existed so long was quietly dis- solved. The Reformed bought the Lutheran in- terest in the " Union Church," giving for it all the ground belonging to it, except the lot on which tbe church stood, and $400 in cash. These $400, however, were to liquidate a debt still resting on the property. This dissolution was effected in 1856, during the pastorate of Rev. M. G- I- Stern. i At the same time, they resolved to remove the old edifice, and substitute for it one better suited to their wants. Accordingly, a new brick edifice was erected, 40x55 feet in size, with an end gal- lery, and a basement arranged for a parsonage and lecture-room. Its cost in money and labor was ^ 402 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. about $5,000. In 1868, this was 1-emodeled by building an addition of twelve feet to its front, re- moving the gallery, etc. Other changes and im- provements were made in 1877, costing together $2,300. This edifice, now 40x67 feet in size, is the one at present occupied by the congregation. This church has enjoyed the labors and foster- ing care of eight ministers. Rev. C. H. A. Al- lardt served it from the time of its organization in 1837 to 1839. He was succeeded in 1841 by Rev. Jacob Van Linge, who prosecuted his work until 1843. In 1844, Rev. Henry Hess took charge of it, and ended his pastorate in 1849. After a vacancy of six months, Rev. S. K. Denius began his pastorate in the same year, and resigned in 1851. Rev. D. Rothrock took charge of it in 1852, and served it one year. In 1854, Rev. M. G. I. Stern became its Pastor, and remained until 1857. In the spring of 1857, Rev. J. B. Thomp- son began his labors as Pastor, and served it until 1862. On the 1st day of January, 1863, Rev. J. Vogt was settled here, and remains in his responsi- ble pastoral relation at the present time. Numerous disadvantages and obstacles have im- peded its usefulness and progress from the start. Its original union arrangement was never satisfac- tory, and was, no doubt, a hindrance to both parties. For many years, its services were con- ducted exclusively in Grerman, and many of its young people, and even entire families, became dissatisfied and sought homes in English churches ; while others, whose natural home was the Re- formed Church, stood aloof from it on this account. And even when the English language was in part introduced, neither the alternating of the German and English services, nor the mixed services, could be satisfactory, either to the Pastor or the people. The numerous protracted vacancies necessarily had a deleterious effect. From its beginning, also, it was burdened with financial troubles, never be- coming clear of debt until 1866. All these diffi- culties but one, with many others, are overcome, and the only remaining one can continue only a short time longer. Notwithstanding all these obstacles and bur- dens, however, this church has made steady and substantial progress, and thus has kept p^ce with the denomination of which it is a part. In the last third of a century, the Reformed Church in numerical strength, in establishing literary and theological institutions, and in the publication of church periodicals, in literature and in mission work, has more than trebled ; and Zion's Church, like its mother, has steadily grown in numbers, piety and efficiency. It numbers at present 235 members, has a large and efficient Sabbath school, and takes an active part in Christian work gen- erally. May He who has sustained and blessed it thus far, be its rock and guide for all time to come. The G-erman Methodist Episcopal Church* dates back to 1836. This year, Rev. William Nast, D. D., the first German missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, traveled through Central Ohio from the river to the lake, preaching daily to the few German settlers, here and there, whp had sought a home in this Western country. On these mission tours, Dr. Nast passed through Del- aware and preached to the few of his countrymen who were willing to hear his tidings. About 1844, the Rev. John Earth, the German Pastorat Colum- bus, traveled through Delaware and Marion Coun- ties, and once more looked up the Germans, in the in- terest of the Methodist Church. In the revival meetings which he held, many were converted and joined the Methodist Church. This was the be- ginning of the German church in Delaware. These people were poor and few, and their meetings were held at first in private houses. When these were filled, they moved, first to the stone sehoolhouse at the corner of Franklin and Winter streets, then to the old Methodist chursh, one square south, and then to the old academy on Hill street. In 1846, the Rev. John Kindler be- came the Pastor for one year, and, in 1847, the Rev. G. A. Brauning. During his pastorate, a little frame church was built on a lot on Henry street, given by the first member of the church — Father Albright. It was not long, however, that the little building on Henry street was large enough to hold the congregation, and, in 1854, under the pastorate of the Rev. G. Nachtrieb, a lot on Hill street was bought, and the present brick church erected and dedicated in 1855, by Bishop Simp- son. From 1845, Delaware and Gallon had con- stituted one mission, but in 1854 Delaware be- came self-supporting, and was made a separate sta- tion. Since the establishment of the mission, twenty- four preachers and assistants have labored in this work. Delaware belonged to the North Ohio Conference until 1865, when the German Conferences were organized, since which time it has been attached to the Central German Con- ference. * By Rev. 0. 0. Klockaiem. ^v: ;v HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 403 The membership of the church has not been permanent, owing to the constant migration to the West, and the aggregate has never exceeded one hundred and fifty members. The present state of the church is healthy, and, though small, it is exercising a good influence on the German population of Delaware. The present Pastor is the Rev. 0. C. Klocksiem. First Congregational (Welsh) Church,* was organized in 1844. The first Welsh sermon preached in Delaware was delivered by Rev. George Lewis, in the year 1841, at the residence of Mr. Henry Thomas, on Washington street, between William and Winter streets. Prayer- meetings were held from time to time at this house, from 1841 till 1844. In this year the congrega- tion was organized, with the Rev. Rees Powell as Pastor, and. with twenty-three charter members, as follows : Henry Thomas, Mrs. Henry Thomas, John E. Davis, Mrs. John E. Davis, John Row- lands; Mrs. John Rowlands, John Rowlands, Sr. Reese. Price, George Pugh, David Thomas, John L. Jones, Robert Dolby, Thomas Rowlands, Will- iam Rowlands, John J. Davis, Edward Williams, John Jones, Evan Jones, Jane WiUiams, Mary Jones, Elizibeth Jones, Cathariue Rowlands', Jane Rowlands. Services were held in a small frame schoolhouse on Union, between. William and Winter streets, which for a time was rented for this purpose, but was soon purchased, and served as a place of wor- ship till the year 1858, when the present brick building was erected on Winter street, between Liberty and Elizabeth streets. Mr. Powell continued the Pastor of the church till 1862, when the Rev. John H. Jones took charge of the church, and remains here up to the present time, March, 1880. The present membership is twenty-eight. The average Sabbath-school attendance is twenty-five. The first Welsh Sabbath-school in Delaware was held at the residence of John Rowlands, Sr., on West William street, in 1842. There has been but little variation in the num- ber of members of this church since its first organization. There never have been many Welsh people living in Delaware, and the church has been sustained mostly by immigrants from Wales. The services have formerly been held in the Welsh language exclusively, and the children, who did not learn that language, have dropped away, one * By EeT. John H. Jones. by one, to English churches. But, from this time forward, a better attendance is expected, as the services are now held almost exclusively in the English language. * Religious services were first held in the houses of the early Catholic settlers by clergymen visiting from distant older Catholic settlements. Among the earliest who celebrated the holy mysteries here, were Fathers Schouat and Meagher ; Juncker, of Dayton, afterward Bishop of Alton ; Young, of Lancaster, later Bishop of Erie ; and Burgess, of Columbus, now Bishop of Detroit. The frame portion of the present St. Mary's Church was built in 1850, on a lot purchased from Milo Pettibone. In 1856, Archbishop Purcell, of Cincinnati, in whose jurisdiccion St. Mary's then was, appointed Rev. Casper Wiese as the first resi- dent Rector. Father Wiese's first work was to establish a school, which he did by building a basement under the frame church and the tower that he had added. He also bought two acres of ground for a cemetery, which Archbishop Purcell blessed in 1857. In 1860, Father Wiese was removed, and was succeeded by short ministrations from Revs. Joseph and Edward Fitzgerald. In 1863, Rev. Henry Fehlings was appointed, and had charge of St. Mary's and missions up to 1869. He built the brick addition to the old frame in 1865 ; and also purchased a store, and a dwelling-house ad- joining the church. The store he changed into a school, and the dwelling was made the parsonage. In 1868, St. Mary's fell into the jurisdiction of the new diocese of Columbus, which was estab- lished from the largely growing diocese of Cin- cinnati. Bishop Rosecrans, of Columbus, removed the Rev. H. Fehlings, in 1869, and appointed Rev. J. C. McSweeney as his successor. Mc- Sweeney's stay was only of short duration, and he was soon followed by the Rev. Joseph McPhillips, who died here in February, 1874. Fathers A. 0. Walker and Goldschmidt also remained only a short while after their appointment. "The present incumbent. Rev. N. E. Pilger, took charge in 1875. . At present (1880) the church has about 700 communicants. St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church f was originally embraced in the North Ohio Conference. *By Bev. N. E. Pilger. t By the Kev. J. 0. JacksoD. "V" 404 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. In the fall of 1852, the Rev. John Quigley was appointed, by said conference, to organize a church in South Delaware, for the purpose of occupying more completely that part of the city, and to accommodate the resident membership, for whom it would be convenient. About thirty members constituted the nucleus to begin with. They met to worship, during the two years of Mr. Quigley's pastorate, in the old Delaware Academy building, which, at that day, was used for a ladies' seminary, under the superintendency of the Rev. Samuel L. Yourtee. The official records of this interesting period are lost, so that only the general facts can be given. In the fall of 1854, the Rev. Thompson F. Hildreth was appointed Pastor, and found his congregation without a house for wor- ship, as the seminary had, by this time, been sold to the Presbyterians. A vacant storeroom near by was procured, in which to hold class and prayer meetings, while, for preaching services, the congregation itinerated from place to place, as accommodations best allowed. The plans for church building were now rapidly forwarded, and, before the close of Mr. Hildreth's second year, a substantial and commodious brick building was erected on the site of the present one. It was dedicated by Bishop Morris. The Rev. L. B. Gurley was next sent as Pastor, in the fall of 1856, and found the society with sixty-five members, and a debt of $2,500. His eflScient labors, during two years, were crowned with abundant success. He was warmly sup- ported by an active membership ; the women especially, through their sewing circles, and by every . available Christian effort, raising funds to meet their indebtedness. The close of Mr. Grurley's second year found them with a largely increased membership and a greatly diminished debt ; for the people had a mind to work. The Rev. Jacob Caples followed as Pastor,' and had charge one year. He was succeeded, in the fall of 1859, by the Rev. Horatio S. Bradley. Authentic records begin with this date. Among the prominent names of members we find President Edward Thomson and Prof. F. Merrick, who, from the first, belonged to this Quarterly Conference. The General Conference of 1860 transferred St. Paul's to the Ohio Conference. The Quarterly Confer- ence minutes, for the opening year of 1860-61, show, among official names, the following : Samuel Burkholder, William Cruikshank, Hiram Hull, Charles Neil, Prof H. M. Perkins, Prof Godman, Samuel Finley, Werts Atkinson, J. A. Clippinger, Jason Watejman and Paul Randall. The Pastor's salary this year was $530, and the Presiding Elder's claim $79. This Quarterly Conference licensed, among others, , Thomas J. Scott, the present missionary to India, and Michael J. Cramer, now the United States Embassador at the court of Denmark L. J. Powell appears as one of the leaders, since then Professor of Natural Science in Willamette University, Oregon. In 1860, the Rev. James F. Given was appointed as Pastor. These were the troublous times of war excite- ment, and the Pastor, unfortunately, sympathized with the rebellion. An enraged populace signifi- cantly hung a coil of rope at his door, and, on another occasion, were only restrained from open violence by the mediation of Prof Merrick. At the next session of the Ohio Conference, Mr. Given withdrew from the church, and was suc- ceeded in his pastorate by the Rev. T. H. Phillips. The membership, at this time,, was still not over two hundred, and the church and parsonage in- debtedness was $1,560. In the year of 1862-63, Prof. F. S. Hoyt was appointed, by the Presiding Elder, to serve as Pastor, generously bestowing his services gratuitously. A good Sabbath-school has gradually been growing up with the church, and appears, for a number of years, under the super- intendency of J. A. Clippinger, with Prof Godman as assistant. The Rev. James M. Jameson next came to the work, as Pastor, in the fall of 1863, serving two years, during which time the Stratford ap- pointment was connected with this charge. Among those licensed to preach at this time, appear the names of John F. Thomson, the South American missionary, and George Lansing Taylor, the poet and divine. Two other names have, for a year or two, been occurring on official boards, viz., those of Profs. John P. Laoroix and A. S. B. Newton. The former, by his extensive and schol- arly writings, stamped himself indelibly on the records of Methodism, and both, alas, died young. The Rev. A. H. Windsor came as Pastor in the fall of 1865. The growing ability of the society is shown in the salary this year being $700 and parsonage. The opening of the conference year 1866-67, ushers in Rev. George W. Brush as Pastor. The church at this time reports out of debt, and the ministerial allowance for the suc- ceeding year is $1,200. After the decease of Rev. Brush, in the second year of his pastorate, Rev. L. B. Gurley, D. D., was- appointed to fill tbe un- expired term. The Rev. David H. Moore took charge in the fall of 1868, and continued through tT ihL^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 407 two suQcessfiil years. The present parsonage was purchased in the second winter of Mr. Moore's pastorate, and furnished by the funds of the Ladies' Industrial Societies. The Rev. Joseph H. Creighton entered on his work in the fall of 1870, and remained Pastor for three years. Mr. Creighton took active measures for establishing a Mission Church in the adjacent territory of South Delaware, and a flourishing Sunday school was opened, which is still sustained mainly by workers from the university, This charge elected as its delegate to the first Lay Electoral Conference of 1871, Thomas Evans, Jr. The Sunday school was large, provided with a good library, under the superin tendency of Z. L. White. The Rev. Isaac Crook became Pastor in the fall of 1873. An effort to enlarge the church in the spring of 1874, to accommodate the overflowing Bible school, now under the enthusias- tic leadership of Prof J. P. Patterson, resulted disastrously to the building, and necessitated a new church at once. The society rallied to the task, and, under the energetic direction of Dr. F. Mer- rick, in the Board of Trustees, the present edifice was erected, and the lecture-room dedicated in the fall of 1874. Dr.R. Hills, the late Superintendent of the Girls' State Reform School, was the architect. The dedicatory sermon was preached by the Rev. Robert W. Manley, the new Pastor for this year. Services were hold in the university chapel during the interim of tearing down and rebuild- ing the church. In the fall of 1875, the Rev. Samuel A. Keen was appointed Pastor, and re- mained through three eminently successful years. The present Pastor, Rev. John C. Jackson, came to the work in the fall of 1878. The status of the church now is a membership of 500, about 150 of whom are students. The new church is large, and when completed will be a beautifiil structure. It has been built to its present state of completion at a cost of $13,000. The basement portion is at present used for all church services, being admirably constructed for convenience, capacity and taste. A small indebt- edness still lingers, covered by subscription, and rapidly disappearing under the tireless energy of the Ladies' Aid and Debt Fund Association. A good parsonage, well furnished, stands on the ad- jacent lot to the east, valued at $3,000. Meas- ures will soon be taken to complete the church, when it will be the largest, and, from its com- manding position, the most conspicuous church in the city. St. Paul's has always been largely patronized by the students, and over 100 of them have been licensed here and sent out as preachers or mission- aries to foreign lands. Among the latter are Dr. T. J. Scott, John F. Thomson, H. H. Lowry,N. J. Plumb, A. Gilruth, C. W. Drees, L. R, Jan- ney, and others. Five of the Alumni of the uni- versity have returned to serve St. Paul's as Pastors, viz.: George W. Brush, of the class of 1849; Isaac Crook, of 1859 ; S. A. Keen, 1868 ; J. C. Jackson, 1874; and I. F. King, 1858, Presiding Elder. But three members of the original society re- main on earth, viz.. Dr. F. Merrick and wife, and Margaret Burkholder. May they live long to see the prosperity of their Zion. The African Methodist Episcopal Church* was organized by the Rev. John M. Brown, under whose fostering care it grew from a few members to quite a respectable congregation, and the comer- stone of the old church was laid in May, 1853. Mr. Brown was followed by the Revs. Davis, Shorter and Devine, all of them men of more than ordinary ability, and of earnest and devout Chris- tian character. Of these first Pastors, Davis and Devine are dead, and two. Brown and Shorter, 'are now Bishops in the church. The Rev. G. H. Graham became Pastor in the year 1864. As a pulpit orator, he is the peer of any minister in the connection, and has been deservedly termed the silver-tongued orator. He was beloved by his congregation, and made numer- ous friends outside of it. Under his efforts the church had a large increase. After him, the following were pastors: In 1865, T. W. Roberts, loved by his congregation ; in 1866, H. A. Jackson, who was both a church lawyer and a pulpit orator; in 1867, William Davidson, an energetic man, and an earnest Chris- tian ; in 1868, William B. Lewis, an earnest worker, and a man whose distinguishing chaTacter- istic was extreme kindness; in 1869-70, Robert Hurley, a young man of promise and possessed of a bright intellect; in 1871-72, C. T. Shaffer, an excellent preacher and worker, wbose friends were found outside the church, as well as among the membership ; in 1873, Robert Turner, a young man, who, though zealous, showed the effects of American slavery ; in 1874-75, Jesse Asbury, a young man of commanding presence and of intel- lectual promise, beloved of the people ; in 1876, * By the Eev. W. D. Mitchell. ^ K* * 408 HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. John W. Lewis, who served the people accept- ably ; in 1877, J. B. Stansbury, whose ability is well remembered by all in the city. Under his administration the new church reached its present state of completion. In 1878, T. E. Knox was Pastor, and his earnest Christian life was ac- knowledged by all. In 1879, Rev. W. D. Mitch- ell, the present Pastor, was appointed to this charge, and his pastoral labors have been crowned with the most gratifying results. The church has passed through a wonderful revival ; and many earnest, active and intelligent young men and women have been brought under its influence and into its membership. The African Methodist Episcopal Church of Delaware is trying to do its own work faithfully, and is in a prosperous condition. The First Baptist Church* was organized August 6, 1853, with thirty-seven members. The Rev. E. Gr. Wood was soon after called as the first Pastor, and served until May, 1855. The church held its meetings in Templar Hall until its house of worship was built. In March, 1854, the society purchased a lot on North Franklin street ; and a church building was here erected, which was dedicated August 1, 1858. Since the first Pastor, the church has had ten regular Pas- tors, who served as follows : Rev. Elias George, from October, 1855, to April, 1856 ; Rev. James Harvey, from May, 1856, to April, 1862 ; Rev. P. P. Kennedy, from May, 1862, to May, l'865 ; Rev. D. A. Randall, from August, 1866, to April, 1867 ; Rev. A. J. Lyon, from September, 1867, to April, 1870 ; Rev. J. B. Toombs, from April, 1870, to July, 1871 ; Rev. B. J. George, from March, 1873, to March, 1874; Rev. G. T. Stan- bury, from November, 1874, to November, 1876 ; Rev. T. J. Sheppard, from September, 1877, to May, 1878. The Rev. J. W. Icenbarger, the pres- ent Pastor, was settled in October, 1878. The present membership of the church is 110. Grace Methodist Episcopal Church"j- was organ- ized in January, 1860, by the Rev. Henry E. Pilcher, in a small schoolhouse near the grounds of the Agricultural Society. Twelve members in full connection and thirty upon probation consti- tuted the original organization. When this church was first organized it was in the bounds of the Central Ohio Conference ; but, * By Rev. J. W. Icenbarger. fBy the Eev. S. B. Squier. at the General Conference of 1860, it was trans- ferred to the North Ohio, where it has since re- mained. During the year 1861, by perseverance, and not without sacrifice, tho membership suc- ceeded in erecting a small frame church. In this the congregation worshiped until 1875. Many glorious outpourings of the Holy Spirit were re- ceived by the membership in the little white church ; here many weary sinners were moved to repentance, sought pardon, and started upon the upon the way of happiness and usefulness. The church edifice which is now occupied by the congregation, was begun by the Rev. Charles P. Creighton, in 1872. After many reverses, it was finally completed, and dedicated February 7, 1875, by Rev. Bishop Randolph S. Foster. It is located in the eastern part of the city, at the junc- tion of William and Berkshire streets. It is a neat building of brick, with spire and turret. It will comfortably seat 500 people. The seats are of ash, trimmed with black walnut, and flexed at the sides, giving all the auditors a front view of the pulpit. Its commodious and tasteftil arrange- ment is commended by all who are acquainted with it. Grace Church includes within its membership and congregation nearly all the English-speaking . Methodists on the east side of the river, and many from the west side, but most of its members live in the country. It has never abounded in wealth, but, under liberal and wise management, it has been able to erect a substantial, neat edifice, and to pay annually the average amount of about $600. It has not increased in membership as rapidly as so'me other churches more favorably located. It has filled to a considerable extent the place of a mission church, and has exerted much influence upon the fallen, and the lower classes of . society. Its members have, however, as a rule, been good, substantial men and women, who have indeed been servants of the Lord. Consequently many revivals have characterized the history of the church. In 1865, the membership had grown to about 100 persons. During the winter of 1871-72, a powerful revival took place, in which many students of the Ohio Wesleyan University took an active part. At the close of this year the membership numbered about 150, The church has never been- a separate parish. From 1860 to 1865, it was included in the bounds of the Woodbury Circuit : in 1865, it was trans- ferred to the Galena Circuit; in 1868, it was made the chief appointment of a newly formed circnit. & — ^ !tv HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 409 called Delaware and Eden Charge. It still belongs to this charge, which now includes also Eden and Cheshire. The following is a list of the Pastors who have served the church: 1860-61, Revs. Samuel Mower and C. B. Brandebury ; 1861-62, Revs. ■Philip Plummer and John Blanpied; 1862-63, Revs. Chilton Craven and John Blanpied ; 1863- 64, Revs. John Mitchell and William Jones. Mr. Mitchell died in November, 1863, and Rev. Oliver Burgess was sent to fill the vacancy. 1864-65, Revs. James Wheeler and William Jones; 1865- 66, Revs. Allen S. Moffit and Francis M. Searles ; 1866-67, Revs. Heman Safibrd and Jacob S. Albright; 1867-68, Revs. Heman Safford and William Hudson ; 1868-69, Rev. Cadwalader H. Owens; 1869-71, Rev. Joseph F. Kennedy, Soon after the commencement of the year 1870- 71, Mr. Kennedy was appointed agent of the Ohio Wesleyan Female Cellege, and Rev. Wesley B. Farrah was appointed to fill out the year. 1871-72, Rev. Stephen Fant was Pastor ; 1872- 73, Rev. Charles F. Creighton ; 1873-76, Rev. Benjamin F. Bell; 1876-77, Rev. William L. Phillips; 1877-80, Rev. Samuel R. Squier. In this chapter, devoted to religious organiza- tions, it is not inappropriate to say a few words of other organizations, founded in truth, and that take for their great light the Bible itself — organ- izations which teach a " belief in God, hope in immortality and charity to all mankind." There are those, doubtless, who will take issue with us in this, but we know whereof we speak. The origin of Freemasonry, the most ancient of all the secret societies now in existence, is a point upon which there is much curious speculation among men, and about which there is some contra- diction and more conjecture among those distin- guished for their knowledge of ancient history. That it originated so long ago that the oldest his- tories can tell little of its beginning, is true. That Masons are to be found in almost every country subjected to modern discovery, is a point universally admitted. In tribes and countries where letters and arts are extinct, and where commerce and modern improvement have as yet made no impres- sion upon the national character, the grand feat- ures of Masonry are found to be correct. This remarkable coincidence is accounted for in various ways by different writers upon the subject. All who have carefully considered the origin of the Order have been convinced that the germ from which it sprang was coeval with that wonderful command of Jehovah : '• Let there be light." At the building of King Solomon's Temple, the Order assumed something like a definite form. We learn from tradition, that, at the erection of that superb model of architecture, there were employed three grand masters, 3,300 masters or overseers of the work, 80,000 fellow-crafts, and 70,000 entered apprentices, who were all systematically arranged according to their grade and rank. A writer whose intelligence and veracity have never been questioned says : " After the comple- tion of the temple at Jerusalem, most of the Tyrians who had been employed by Solomon, re- turned to their native country." From the same source we also learn that many of the Jews who had been engaged upon the temple migrated to Phoenicia, a country of which, at that distant period. Tyre was the principal city. For some cause, left unexplained by the historian, this Jewish colony was oppressed by its neighbors, and flew to their friends, the Tyrians, for relief The latter fur- nished them with ships arid provisions, and they (the Jews) took their departure for a foreign land, and finally settled in Spain. If, as workmen at the temple, they had been invested with secre's not known to others, there can be no doubt but they preserved and carried them wherever they went. Another writer, whose accuracy is sur- passed by no author of his time, informs us that about 190 years after the Trojan war, which would be about fifteen years after the completion of the temple, a colony of Jews from Palestine made a permanent settlement on the western coast of Africa. From these three distinctive points, we may follow the march and spread of Masonry throughout the world. In all the countries settled by emigration from these places, or connected with these people, either by alliance or commerce, Masonry is found, her signs the same, her mystic word the same in all. And that it has existed in some form ever since, there is no shadow of doubt in the mind of the educated craftsman. At what precise date it became speculative, and dropped the operative form, is not definitely known. In the early part of the eighteenth century the Grand Lodge of England was established, and, from that day to this, the history of Masonry is familiar to all reading members of the order. With the early pioneers, Masonry made its ad- vent into Delaware County. The Byxbes, Car- penters, Lambs, Littles, Roots and others of the early settlers were members of the Order, ^ ir^ M 'k 410 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. and charter members of the first Masonic lodge in the county. The original charter issued to the Masons of Delaware to establish a lodge, bears date January 15, A. L. 5812, and is the constitutional authority under which Hiram Lodge, No. 18, now exists, and exercises its its functions as an organized body.* It is signed by Lewis Cass, Grand ' Master of Ohio, and August Louis Langham, Grand Secretary, and contains the names of the following charter mem- bers, viz.: William Little, John Carpenter, Eeuben Lamb, N. W. Little, Charles Thompson, Azariah Root, Jonathan Collin, Stephen Harring- ton, Czar Sturdevent, Aaron D. Lebar and Moses Byxbe, Jr., not one of whom but has long since been laid away to rest beneath the " evergreen." Of these members, Moses Byxbe was Worshipful Master ; Stephen Harrington, Senior Warden ; John Carpenter, Junior Warden ; Reuben Lamb, Treasurer; N. W. Little, Secretary; William Little, Senior Deacon ; Azariah Root, Junior Deacon and Steward. One of the first entries on the minutes of the Lodge is the following : "That all Master Masons who are members of this Lodge, except the Worshipfiil Master and Senior and Junior Wardens, shall take their turn in Tiling this Lodge alternately." Among the relics laid up in the archives is a diploma of Azariah Root, one of the charter members. It is as follows : And the dakkness comprehended it not. In the EAST, a place of light where reign silence and peace. We, the Master, Wardens and Secretary of Franklin Lodge, held in the town of Cheshire, and State of Massachusetts : Do certify that thp bearek hereof, our worthy brother, Azariah Root, has been regularly initiated in the third degree of Masonry. As such, he has been received by us, and, being a true and faithful brother, is hereby recommended to the favor and protection of all Free and Accepted Masons wheresoever dispersed. In witness whereof we have caused the seal of our said Lodge to be hereunto affixed, this 12th day of November, Salvation, 1795, and of Masonry, 5795. It is signed by the Master and Wardens and Secretary, but the ink has faded until the names are almost wholly illegible. The Order glided along in "peace and har- mony " from its introduction into Delaware in 1811, doing "good work and square work," until 1826-27, when the great anti-Masonic storm burst upon the country with a violence, that for a time, * It was organized uader dispensation, January 21, A. D. 1811, and chartered the next year. threatened to sweep Masonry into the "Valley of Jehoshaphat." A great political party had dis- covered that Freemasonry was an institution es- tablished in "opposition to all laws human and divine," and the cunning sought to snatch away her richest jewel — secrecy] — that they might expose her to the scorn and contempt of the world. It was but a little while, and the " wings of Jehovah" were even then sheltering her, yet many a true heart despaired, and many an honest, though weak one, endeavored, for the sake of peace, to untie the indissoluble bonds of Masonry. The storm of the Morgan excitement (not the rebel General Morgan, but the apostate Mason) reached Delaware. For a time, the faithful few stood to their posts, and met on "the highest hills and in the lowest vales," the better to " guard against the approach of cowans or eavesdroppers, either ascending or descending." But their ex- ertions failed ; their efibrts to keep the fire burn- ing upon their altar were unavailing, and their temple was closed for a season. It was during this period that the charter of Hiram Lodge was lost lor stolen. There is a pre vailing tradition that Harry Rigger, who was a member of the order, was intrusted with its keep- ing, and, in removing from Delaware to Millville, lost it. For years it lay as securely hidden as the " book of the law and testimony " lay hidden in the " ninth arch," from the destruction of the first to the building of the second Temple. If it was stolen, the thief finally threw it away (where he knew it would be found), and, one day, toward the close of the anti-Masonic crusade, the lost charter was picked up near Millville. It was handed, by the finder, to Judge Griswold, who was known to be a zealous Mason. Griswold returned it to the Grand Lodge, and succeeded not only in having it renewed but in having the original num- ber of the Lodge restored, which, during its dor- mant period, had been given to a newly organized body. The charter bears this inscription upon its margin : " Returned to the Grand Lodge, Oc- tober 20, A. L. 5846 ; re-issued, by order thereof, October 24, A. L. 5846. Attest : B. F. Smith, Grand Secretary." A strong anti-Masonic element existed in Dela- ware, and, in derision of the faithful few (who had closed the doors of their templess about the year 1827 ; year of Masonic light, 5827 ; year of Masonic darkness, 1), lodges were convened by the antis ; degrees were conferred from the exposi- tions of Morgan, AUyn, Richardson, and kindred - 19 l^ HISTOKY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 411 publications, for the benefit of the curious, or any one else, who chose to attend the vile exhibitions. For a period of about twelve years the persecu- tion was kept up, but — ' ' Truth crushed to earth will rise again, The eternal years of God are hers." The storm passed by, and the sun of Masonry came forth again brighter than before. Hiram Lodge, after a Kip Van Winkle sleep, was re- organized under its original charter, which we have seen was re-issued, and which had been almost miraculously restored to the Lodge. In 1846, the Master's gavel again called the work- men to labor, order assumed its sway, and the fire was rekindled upon the altar, where it has ever since continued to burn. We have noticed, among the charter members of Hiram Lodge, some of the very first settlers of Delaware. They were not only active Blue Lodge Masons, but equally active in the higher degrees. In an old file of the Delaware Patron and Franklin Chronicle, a notice appears of the election of officers in Mount Vernon Encampment of Knights Templar, February 22, 1820, as follows : Sir John Sno,w, Grand Commander; Sir Chester Griswold, Greneralissimo ; Sir Benjamin Gardner, Captain General ; Kev. Joseph Hughes, Prelate ; Sir Mark Seeley, Senior Warden ; Sir James Kil- bourn, Junior Warden ; Sir Levi Pinney, Treas- urer ; Sir William Little, Recorder ; Sir Erastus Webb, Standard Bearer ; Sir Parden Sprague, Sword Bearer, and Sir Chancy Barker, Warder. Several of these were citizens of Delaware. But these old craftsmen are all gone. Mr. James Aigin, whom many of our readers know, is one of the oldest surviving members of Hiram Lodge. He says there is but one man now living who was a member when he took the degrees in this Lodge, and that is Horatio Smith, of Millville. B. F. Fry, of Troy Township, was admitted about the same time as himself. These three are the oldest landmarks now left, and soon they too will have passed away. Hiram Lodge is in a flourishing condition, and, in connection with the Royal Arch Chapter, have a handsome and well-furnished hall. The mem- bership is large, and comprises many of the best citizens and business men of the city. The present officers are; James M. Crawford, Worship- ful Master ; George H. Aigin, Senior Warden ; David Battenfield, Junior Warden ; Sidney Moore, Treasurer ; Charles M. Converse, Secretary ; John Cowgill, Senior Deacon ; Henry Robinson, Junior Deacon, and James Aigin, Steward and Tiler. These are well tried, true and trusty, and in their skillful hands the temple is safe. Delaware Royal Arch Chapter, No. 54, was organized under dispensation, June 4, 185;-), and chartered in October of the same year. The char- ter members were: Ezra Griswold, W. L. Harris (now of Chicago, and a Bishop of the! Methodist Episcopal Church), Caleb Howard, J. A. Burn- ham, B. F. Willey, Moses Byxbe, Jr., E. L. Le- roy, George Taylor, E. Dutton and J. S. Brown. The first officers were : Ezra Griswold, Most Ex- cellent High Priest ; W. L. Harris, Excellent King, and Caleb Howard, Excellent Scribe. Most Excellent W. B. Thrall, Past Grand High Priest of the State, was authorized by the Grand Chap- ter to institute the Chapter and set it to work. At present it has a membership of eighty-eight, and is officered as follows, viz.: C. H. McElroy, M. E. High Priest; F. E. Moore, E. King; S. C. Conrey, E. Scribe ; Sidney Moore, Captain of the Host; James M. Crawford, Principal Sojourner; William Robinson, Royal Arch Captain ; John Cowgill, Joseph Wells, George H. Aigin, Grand Masters of the Veils ; Max Frank, Treasurer ; C. M. Converse. Secretary, and James Aigin, Senti- nel. Delaware Council of Royal and Select Mas- ters, had an existence in Delaware for a number of years, but during the year 1879 it surrendered its charter, and is now extinct. The city has never had a Commandery of Knights Templar. White Sulphur Lodge No. 10 (Colored Masons), was organized in March, 1868, under a warrant from the Grand Lodge of the State of Ohio (col- ored), and duly set to work by Right Worshipfiil David Jenkins, Deputy Grand Master of the State. The three officers named in the charter were, J. J. Williamson, Worshipful Master ; Benjamin Austin, Senior Warden, and Hubbard Menden^ hall. Junior Warden. The Lodge is prosperous and has twenty-five members, with the following list of officers : B. F. Thomas, Worshipful Mas- ter; J. J. Williamson, Senior Warden; H. C. Clay, Junior Warden ; Allen Mitchell, Treasurer ; E. D. Roberts, Secretary ; Samuel Greer, Senior Deacon ; J. A.lston, Junior Deacon, and Lewis McAfee, Tiler. The Independent Order of Odd Fellows, though of far more modern origin than Freema- sonry, is very similar in some of its essential qualities. Its grand aim is charity and benevo- lence. It was introduced into Delaware a third of s — ■^ ^Jl 412 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. a century or more ago, and is at present repre- sented by a lodge and encampment. The Lodge was instituted November 15, 1845, as Olentangy Lodge, No. 53, I. 0. 0. F., and was composed of the following charter members : ' Henry Pattee, Adam Wolfe, J. W. Place, Charles A. Drake, C. Piatt, William L. Harris (now Bishop of Meth- odist Episcopal Church), and George Breyfogle. The first officers were ; William L. Harris, Noble Grand ; C. S. Drake, Vice Grand ; C. Piatt, Sec- retary, and George Breyfogle, Treasurer. The Lodge has an active membership of 158, and is officered as follows : J. L. Wolfley, Noble Grand ; Lewis Benton, Vice Grand ; 0. A. Wolfley, E,. Sec- retary; G. W. Wentsell, P. Secretary, and A. Evans, Treasurer. Delaware Encampment, No. 52, 1. O. 0. P., was chartered May 5, 1851. The charter members were J. A. Barnes, S. A. Cherry, W. P. Jones, C. T. Bradley, John Converse, H. W. Chamber- lain and Cyrus Masters. It has sixty-seven mem- bers, and the following is the roll of officers for the present term : H. A. Weld, C. P.; J. L. Wol- fley, H. P.; Thomas C. Evans, J. W.; E. R. Ryan, Scribe, and C. T. Bradley, Treasurer. Mount Moriah Lodge, No. 1,511, Grand United Order of Odd Pellows in America (colored), was chartered December 12, 1872, under authority from the Grand Lodge of England. Among the charter members and first officers were H. Garvin, B. J. Johnson, and J. W. Highwarden. The Lodge at present has thirty-five' active members, and is officered as follows : A. Highwarden, V. G.; A. Crawford, N. G.; J. W. Highwarden, P. and P.; J. C. Lyons, P. and G.; R. R. Lindsey, P. S., and D. Alston, W. T. Their meetings are held in C. Renner's building, every second Wed- Lenape Lodge, No. 29, K. of P., was instituted December 22, 1870, and cbartered February 11, 1871, with the following original members: P. H. McGwire, C. V. Owston, Jacob Kruck, Robert Bell, H. E. Buck, Jacob Heller, Jonas Brown, M. M. Miller, Aaron Frantz, Geo. E. Breyfogle, C. Riddle, W. A. Lear, T. P. Vining, Henry Fleck- ner, Enoch Shelley, and G- W. Stimmell. The first, officers were P. H. McGwire, P. C; C. V. Owston, C. C; J. Kruck, V. C., and Aaron Frantz, K. of R. and S. The Lodge is in a flour- ishing condition, the records showing seventy-five members in good standing. The welfare of the institution is guarded by a Board of Trustees, con- sisting of H. F. Brown, B. F. Sprague and Geo. C. Eaton. The present officers are Geo. C. Eaton, C. C; Ira G. Rawn, V. C; P. H. McGwire, P.; Aaron Frantz, K. of R. and S.; Lew Willey, M. of F.; Levan Miller, M. of E.; W. K. Rutter, Master at Arms. CHAPTER XIV. LIBERTY TOWNSHIP— EARLY SETTLEMENT— PIONEER LIFE— MILLS AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS —SCHOOLS, CHURCHES, ETC.— STORES AND VILLAGES. " Like the one Stray fragment of a wreck, which, thrown With the lost vessel's name ashore, Tells who they were that live no more." — Moore. THIS particular section of Delaware County is rich in remains of the strange people who once inhabited the country and left imperishable evidences of their labors behind, extending from Lake Superior to the Isthmus, and from Ohio to the Pacific. Of them and concerning them history is silent. No record exists of their achievements and progress ; no sculptured memorial attests their skill and greatness, yet all about us is proof that a population vastly greater than now abounds, once inhabited these valleys, and reared these mysterious structures. Our houses are built on grounds once appropriated by others ; our towns and cities oc- cupy the sites of older cities ; and our cemeteries are sacred to the memory of a ghostly people, who, in the event of a final resurrection, could rise up and claim ownership prior to the present occupants. As tp these mounds, investigation and research tell us, that — ■ ' A race that long has passed away Built thfem, a disciplined and populous race, Heaped with long toil the earth, while yet the Greek Was hewing the Pentelicus to forms Of symmetry, and rearing on its rock The glittering Parthenon ; " but whence the builders came, in whiph age they existed, and the cause of their final disappearance, we know absolutely nothing. The antiquary finds ;%" d^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 413 in them no inscriptions, which, like those found on the plains of Shinar, or in the valley of the Nile, can unfold the mysteries of bygone centuries. He finds only moldering skeletons, the scattered remnants of vessels of earthenware, rude weapons of war, axes made of stone, and other implements equally rude. Not only this township, but the country imme- diately surrounding it, contains many traces of that wonderful people, the Mound-Builders. One of the most extensive relics of them in this region, and perhaps in the county, is in Orange Township, just across the river from the southeast corner of Liberty, and is on the land of A. E. Goodrich, Esq. It is located on the bank of the river, which here rises into a bluff, and being so near to Lib- erty Township, and the land upon which it is 1 ocated having, for a number of years, been owned by the Groodriches, citizens of Liberty, they take more interest in it than do the people of Orange. It bears all the marks of having been a fort, and with the river — and a large ravine which enters the river almost at right angles — forms a semi- circle, or, more properly speaking, a quadrant, and incloses something near ten acres of ground. Several gateways or openings in the wall surround- ing it, which is of earth, from five to eight feet high, are guarded by mounds on the inside of the inclosure. This work, whatever it may be, has never been examined scientifically, and hence may be as rich in archaeological lore as any of the mounds and fortifications hitherto examined in the State. Mr. Goodrich, who owns the land, is much interested in the matter, and, doubtless, will sooner or later have a thorough investigation made. About a quarter of a mile southwest of the elder Goodrich's residence, and on the farifi of one of his sons, is a mound, perfect in shape as though made but a few years, instead of untold centuries, ago. It is some forty or fifty feet in diameter, and has the appearance of having been walled in. Another mound in Mr. Goodrich's barn lot, some forty feet in diameter, which was recently removed for grading purposes, was found to contain three skeletons, most of the bones in a pretty good state of preservation. One of the skeletons, judging from the bones (which the writer had the privilege of examining) was that of a man considerably above medium stature ; the other two were much smaller, and were apparently those of a woman, and an individual not fully grown. These relics were found some eighteen inches below the sur- face, but as the ground about the mound had long been used as a kind of barn lot, they were, doubt- less, originally placed much deeper in the earth. Still another of these mounds was on the old Carpenter farm, in the north part of the township, and embraced in the family burying-ground. When Capt. Carpenter had occasion to choose a site for a graveyard, upon the death of his wife, he selected the spot where this mound had been built in the " dim ages past." In grading down the mound, assisted by some of his neighbors, and leveling the ground, a human skeleton was found of an unusually large size. Mr. Gillies, who was present, and who was a man fully six and a half feet high, in comparing the thigh bones with his own limbs, it was admitted by those present that they had belonged to a man much larger than Gillies. But our space will not admit of a full detail of all the mounds existing in this part of the county. The subject is more fully discussed in another chapter, and with these local allusions we will pass to another branch of our work, leaving further investi- gation to the scientific. Liberty Township lies south of Delaware, and is one of the three original townships into which the county was divided for temporary purposes, at the time of its formation. In that division. Liberty comprised about half of Orange, Berlin, Delaware and Scioto Townships, and all of its present terri- tory, and of Concord Township. At the first meeting of the County Commissioners, Delaware Township was formed, which took a large corner from Liberty, as did Scioto, Berlin and Orange some years later. In 1819, when Concord was erected, Liberty was called upon to contribute most of the material for its formation. With all these drafts upon its territory, it is at present about eight miles in length ; from four to five miles in width, and bounded on the north by Delaware Township, on the east by Berlin and Orange, on the south by Franklin County, and on the west by Concord Township. Its principal water-course is the Olentangy, which enters almost in the center of the north boundary, and flows a little east of south, passing out near the southeast corner of the township. A number of small streams, such as McKinnie's, Wild Cat, Big Wolf and Lick Runs empty into the Olentangy. There are also many fine springs along its banks, of never-failing, pure water. Not far from old Liberty Church, but on the opposite side of the river, is one of the finest sulphur springs in the county. The water is the very strongest of sulphur, and the flow said to be ten or twenty times greater thjn that in the campus of ^f ^^ 414 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. the Ohio Wesleyan University, at Delaware. The Scioto River forms the boundary line for some two or three miles between Liberty and Concord Townships, and drains all the western portion of Liberty. Upon the farm of Mr. Stanbery, situated on the Scioto River, in the extreme southwest part of the town- ship, is also a fine spring, noted for its cold water, which, in summer, is said to bo almost as cold as ice- water. In early times it was a favorite camp- ing-place for the Indians when hunting in the vicinity. The land in Liberty Township will com- pare favorably with any portion of the county. It is what might be termed rolling, but not rough or broken, and originally contained all the varieties of timber common in this section, among which may be noted black and white walnut, oak, hickory; sugar-maple, hackberry, sycamore, etc., etc. Fine sugar orchards abound in various parts of the township. What were called pigeon oaks were quite plenty. This name was applied to them on ac- count of the vast numbers of wild pigeons that swarmed into them in the fall of the year, and fed upon the acorns. Along the river bottoms the land is very rich and produces all kinds of grain crops. The high lands are better adapted to grazing, but ^Iso pro- duce abundantly. Much attention is paid to sheep- raising and wood-growing, and many fine flocks of sheep are to be found in the township. To sum up in a' word, Liberty is one of the wealthy and flourishing subdivisions of the county. This township is noted as being the scene of the first settlement made in the county by white peo- ple. A complete and intelligent history of this early settlement involves a sketch of the family who made it, and is not deemed inappropriate to the subject. Such a sketch will doubtless be read with interest, not only by the citizens of Liberty Township, but of Delaware County. It carries us back to the reign of George I, who ascended the English throne in 1714. In the early part of that monarch's reign, three brothers named Carpenter came to America on a tour of observation. They were of a respectable family, possessed ample fort- unfis, and being highly pleased with the country, two of the brothers, Jonathan and Abiah, remained, resolving to make it their permanent home. The third brother soon after returned to England. The following %cts, pertaining to this noted family, and their settlement in this township, are from an article in the Delaware Gazette, written by A. E. Goodrich, a descendant. The article is so thorough, and so well written, that we incorporate it in this chapter, almost bodily, as being pertinent and to the point. It is as follows : " There was a custom in the family, contrary to the feudal sys- tem, by which the chief inheritance passed to the youngest son. After the death of Abiah, his son, Abraham Catpenter, was established in the family seat, at the village of Rehoboth, in the Massachu- setts Bay Province, which at that time was a small republic, and quite independent, as it had not yet been enslaved by the encroachments of the British Ministry. Here he continually added to his estate by the purchase of small and sometimes large tracts of land, until he became an extensive land- owner. No doubt it will be somewhat surprising to our readers, to learn that prices for land then were about as high as at the present day, as is shown by some of his conveyances, now in posses- sion of the writer, some of which date back to the year 1728. For one half-acre he paid £10 (150), and for two acres he paid £40 (8200) ; but, as they were small tracts, they were probably located near the village. In 1756, Abraham made his last will, which is as much a dissertation on the Christian graces as it is a conveyance of his prop- erty — bequeathing his property to his son Abiel, and to his grandchildren. Abiel lived in the vil- lage which was the choice of his ancestors, where he reared a large family, and his third son, Na- than, became the pioneer, and the original settler of Delaware County. " Capt. Nathan Carpenter was born at Reho- both in 1757, and grew to manhood amid the ex- citement preparatory to the Revolution, a zealous patriot. He was among the first to respond to the call of his country when the great colonial struggle came on, though scarcely more than a boy in age. He fought bravely at the battle of Bunker Hill, at which place his brother was killed and himself wounded. Afterward he participated in several sanguinary battles, among them the pur- suit and capture of Burgoyne at Saratoga. After the surrender of Burgoyne, Capt. Carpenter had an interview with him, in which he. took oc- casion to remark that he had very reluctantly accepted the command imposed upon him by the British Ministry, that of compelling him to war against the American colonies. He soon after confirmed his position by returning to England and joining Pitt's party, opposed to the war. Car- penter described Gen. Washington as being a tall, large man, of very imposing appearance, and, like Bonaparte, devoid of warm or passionate affection, although so ardently and truly devoted 1>L^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 415 to his country . Persons owed more gratitude to him collectively than they did individually. After the battle of Monmouth, Carpenter visited his home, and during his stay was married to Miss Irene Reid. But he did not long remain at home, and, soon after his marriage, returned to his pbst of duty. He took an active part in the cam- paigns and participated in many of the battles un- til a peace was conquered at Yorktown. The war was over now, and the troops ' were returning ■ home. The battalion to which he belonged was expected home on the evening of a certain day. The young vrife knew not whether her husband was living or dead. (Mail communications were not so complete, nor soldiers' letters so common, as during our late war.) Full of hope, however, she prepared supper for both of them, and then sat down to await his coming. Sadly she thought over the probabilities of his return, now that the war had ended. As she was beginning to despair, and her heart to sink with hope deferred, a knock was heard at the door. She started up, but was unable to speak or move further, when 'the door opened, and, behold, both her husband and brother stood upon the threshold safe and sound. It was too much ; she fell senseless, but her hus- band caught her in his arms. He had returned to enjoy with her the recompense of those hard- fought battles, ana to share with her the rest of his eventftil life. " After the close of the war, Mr Carpenter lived in Connecticut until 1795, when he removed to New York, and purchased a large estate upon the Unadilla River. It was while residing here that the excitement over the Ohio Territory rose to a height exceeded only by that perhaps over California in later years. Public meetings were held, at which were discussed the stories of its de- lightful climate and inexhaustible wealth. Never having become attached to the country which he had adopted as his home, he was inclined to share in the enthusiasm. And, then, a life in the West would be congenial to his nature. One morning, after having ascended to the roof of his house to shovel off the snow, a frequent necessity in that climate, he broke the intelligence to his wife, that he intended to leave that land of hills and snow- banks, and go to the wonderful Ohio. Having disposed of his estate and other effects which he would not need, and, having procured everything required in his future home, he bade adieu to his numerous friends, who had gathered to say fare- well, and started for the new El Dorado on the 12th day of February, 1801. About twenty young men (Powerses, Smiths, etc., etc.,) who were going out to see the country, and some of whom after- ward became permanent settlers, accompanied him. He traveled on wagons and sleds as far as Pitts- burgh, where he loaded his effects and passengers into a boat and continued his journey by floating down the Ohio River. The beginning of his journey down the Ohio placed the little party be- yond civilized limits, and brought it a foretaste of the privations and luxuries of pioneer life. He traveled by day only, the boat being made fast to shore at night ; but shortly after leaving Pitts- burgh, some of the passengers became anxious to travel at night? also, and Capt. Carpenter finally acceded to their wishes. The boat started out, but did not proceed far before it struck a "sawyer," obstructions which were then so common in the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers, and crushed in the bow. The hold was rapidly filling with water, when the break was rudely stopped and the water kept down, until the boat could be run ashore and all on board rescued, though not a little alarmed. A day was spent in repairing the damage, when they again proceeded on their journey with light hearts and buoyant spirits. Congeniality light- ened every adversity and swelled every enjoyment. The variety of scenery contributed largely to the entertainment of the little band as it fioated down La Belle Riviere. This voyage was long remem- bered and was highly interesting to the younger members of the party at least. Although early in the season. Nature had already donned her spring clothes, for the winter was indeed over. The knolls and valleys were covered with grass, and hundreds of deer, which looked in great wonder- ment upon the strange barge, were seen grazing upon the green slopes. Sometimes a solitary moose, with his huge antlers, or a bear, would change the monotony of the scene and contribute their mite to the variety of the bill of fare. Then turkeys were so plenty and the deer so tame that le voyageurs never lacked for fresh meats. Marietta was left behind ; prominent hills faded away in the distance ; the last bend was passed, and the boat Eirrived safely at the mouth of the Scioto River. But here a change must be made ; in order to reach his destination, the Scioto River must be ascended. Accordingly, the cargo and passengers were transferred to keel-boats, in which they were moved up to Franklinton, a place consisting of three or four log houses, and situated across the river from where Columbus now stands. Here a ~e "V f> > 416 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. large canoe was procured, and his goods transported up the Olentangy to the place where Hiram R. Carpenter now resides, and where he arrived on the 1st day of May, 1801, having been two months and eighteen days on the voyage. The first busi- ness in order was the erection of. a cabin for a shelter, which was built on the bank of the river just above highwater mark. It was rudely chinked with split sticks and covered with bark, but with- out floor or chimney. Flat stones were set up against the logs to make a safe place to build a fire. The cabin was scarcely finished when it commenced to rain, and continued for eight days in succession. After the flood had abated, the land was surveyed, and, according .to previous ar- rangement, Capt. Carpenter received choice of land in the section. He now began prospecting for a site on which to build a permanent home, which must be erected and finished before winter. His assistants were equally engaged in clearing, plant- ing and hunting, and the result was they harvested 500 bushels of corn, besides superabundantly sup- plying the party with the choicest meats. Game was plenty ; deer were to be seen every day ; tur- keys were frequently shot from the cabin door, and the creeks were full of fish. " During the summer a substantial hewed-log house was erected on the site of the present resi- dence of Squire Carpenter. The family were moved into it, and provided with improved furni- ture and other adjuncts of civilization. In the spring following Capt. Carpenter's settlement, his party was joined by two other pioneer adventurers, Thomas Cellar and Josiah McKinnie, who were also men of wealth and influence, having their land paid for, and bringing with them surplus money. Mr. Cellar had purchased an entire sec- tion (4,000 acres) of land (a matter to which we shall again have occasion to refer), and, upon his arrival, built his house near the present residence of E. G. Taggert; McKinnie located on the op- posite side of the river from Carpenter. The colony now consisted of the families of Carpenter, Powers (who came with Carpenter), Cellar and McKinnie. Cellar was a gunsmith, and had manufactured guns for the war of independence, while the others had used them to that end. They were now associated together, not in war, but in subduing the wilderness, and building up homes in the new land of promise. " The children of Capt. Carpenter, ten in num- ber, were now young men and women, and, being of congenial disposition, were suflScient company for each other to render their forest home cheerful and pleasant, instead of suffering it to become lonely and irksome. They often had exciting stories to relate concerning their adventures with wild animals and the Indians. With the latter they were usually on pretty good terms. As many of these pioneer storifes have been handed down to the present, we will give one or two by way of embellishment to dry facts. There were those among the Indians, who sometimes became intolerable in their conduct, especially in their de- mands for whisky, and the whites, in such cases, did not hesitate to enter into a skirmish with them, knowing that they were in bad repute, even with their own people. An old Indian, whose name was Sevans, came to Carpenter's one day and asked for 'whisk.' Ira, the eldest son, who chairced to be present, knowing too well what the result would be, informed Mr. Sevans that he could not be accommodated. The old Indian urged his de- mand with so much importunity, that it became necessary to use other kinds of persuasion than argument. He first drew his knife, but Ira wrested that from him with little difficulty, which rendered the red man furious, and he began draw- ing his tomahawk from his belt, when a kick from his pale-faced adversary sent him sprawling out of doors. As soon as he recovered himself, he threw his tomahawk at young Carpenter with all the force he could muster, but the door was brought together in time to intercept the blow. The weapon passed through the door, however, and was now in possession of the white man, who chas- tised Mr. Sevans quite severely. He then gave him back his knife and tomahawk, with the injunction never to be seen there again — an in- junction the old rascal faithfully obeyed. " There being a surplus of help at home, John Carpenter, the second son, concluded that he would hire out his services, and obtained employment of a Mr. Patterson, who had a trading-post at San- dusky. He set out for that place on foot and alone, following the Indian trails, which were the only roads there were at that time through the wilderness. He traveled in the daytime, guided by these trails and a pocket compass, and at night he slept by the side of a log. His first night's rest was quiet and undisturbed, but late in the second night, he was awakened by shrieks, or howls, the source of which was evidently approaching nearer every moment. Being thoroughly awakened and conscious of his impending danger, he remained perfectly still by the side of his log. The shrieks l^ Q — ® ^ -^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 417 were soon changed to snufBngs, and then the beast sprang upon the log directly over his bead ; walking down the log smelling of its intended vic- tim, it again alighted upon the ground, and, after smelling of him from head to foot, began to cover him up with leaves that were within reach. After having accomplished this feat to its satisfaction, it retired some distance and began to shriek most hid-, eously, and soon Carpenter heard a response in the distance which convinced him that he was the sub- ject of a grand supper talk. Not wishing to be- come the food of a panther and her cubs, he quietly crawled out of the pile of leaves which had been heaped upon him and climbed up the nearest tree. The answering sounds which he had heard grew nearer, and soon the young family made its appearance. They tore open the bed of leaves, but their anticipated supper had disap- peared. Uttering hideous shrieks, the old one struck the track and followed it to the tree, and, rearing up against the trunk with he fore feet, stared indignantly at the subject of her disappoint- ment. When the morning dawned, the huge pan- ther withdrew her interesting family, and young Carpenter, happy in his escape, went on his journey. Many other incidents of interest pertaining to this pioneer settlement might be narrated, but our space will not permit ; so we will return to facts. " Capt. Carpenter died in 1814. On the even- ing of the 9th of September, a little more than thirteen years afler his settlement in the township, he was returning from the town of Delaware on horseback. The animal on which he was mounted was a very vicious one, and, having left town late, night overtook him before he reached home. He could not see the road, and his horse had no dis- position to follow it. Winding along the river, it passed between the bank and a tree that stood very near to it. An overhanging limb swept the rider from his seat, and, being so near the brink, he fell down the precipice upon the rocks below. He raised upon his hands and uttered a solitary cry for help. The famiUar voice attracted the attention of a neighbor near by, who hastened to his assistance. He imimediately asked for water, which the man, with his hat for a cup, procured for him from the river. Dr. Lamb was soon at the scene of the accident, but his injuries were fatal, and he -soon expired, thus ending, at the age of fifty-six, his eventful life. His death cast a cloud over the entire community ; all were con- scious that they had lost a friend. His family were devotedly attached to him ; his physician and many friends wept at his grave, as they laid him by the side of his wife, who had died ten years before." Capt. Carpenter's seven children, who survived him, lived to an average age of eighty-one years, ■aggregating 570 years.* The eldest daughter, Mrs. Swiniton, went to Illinois in 1816, and died in 1873, at the age of ninety-three years. Alfred died in Illinois, and Nathan at his residence in Worthington. The others are all dead except Mrs. Case, now eighty-three years of age, and most of them died in the county in which they grew up. Mrs. Case is living in Licking County, in good health for one of her years. Sarah, who married John Hardin, Esq., and who died at the residence of her son-in-law, A. S. Good- rich, Esq., in the winter of 1878-79, at the age of eighty-eight, was the last surviving child, except Mrs. Case, of Capt. Carpenter. After her decease, her grandson, Al. Goodrich, whose excellent sketch of the Carpenter family has served us so well in recording the first settlement of this township, indited an afiectionate little tribute to her memory, which we give as an appropriate finale to the his- tory of this pioneer family. He pays a beautiful and touching eompliment to a noble woman, and his only fault is, that he does not oftener touch the strings of his harp, and sing for the benefit of the public : " There was naught of living verdure, Or of summer's light, For the earth was clothed in ermine, A true emblem of her life, When they bore her to her resting In the city of the dead, Near by the ancient temple, With a slow and measured tread. " 'Twas by the old familiar streamlet, Where, full many years ago, She had watched the red man sailing In his light and fleet canoe. She was laid beside a dear one, Who had gone some time before. When she was left to mourn him. For thirty years or more. . " Long had she dwelt among us, Was always true and kind. And many stories did she tell us Of the happy olden time. No grave, in her early childhood, In all the land was seen, Yet she had seen the churchyard Filled with her friends and kin. * This estimate was made in 1876, at the time Mr. Goodrich wrote the article from which we have quoted so freely in the foregoing pages. Mrs. Hardin, as well as Mrs. Case, was then living. K* ^1 ±t 418 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. " But, yet, alas ! the time had come, A day of grief, a day of gloom ; We left the cares of the busy world To lay her in the tomb. Sweet incense to the memory Of the sleeper 'neath the sod, Till we join her in the presence • Of the everlasting God." Thomas and Avery Powers accompanied Capt. Carpenter to the West. They were neighbors in New York, and settled on adjoining farms to Car- penter in this township. Avery was one of the first County Commissioners, a position he filled with credit and satisfaction. He did not live many years, however, to enjoy his new home, but died some time previous to Capt. Carpenter. A son of his, Benjamin Powers, has been, until re- cently, President of the First National Bank of Delaware, an office he filled acceptably. Thomas Powers served in the war of 1812, and was killed in the battle of the Thames, we believe. Thomas Cellar owned 4,000 acres of land (one section) in the central part of what is now Liberty Township. He was a native of Franklin County, Penn., and came to his new possession in the spring of 1802. Josiah McKinnie came with him, and hailed from the same region. The Cases and James Gillies followed a few years later. These were all related by marriage or otherwise, and located upon the " Cellar section." Thomas Cellar had several sons, among them were Thomas, R. M. and J. F. Cellar. McKinnie was one of the first Associate Judges of Delaware County after its organization. Both he and the elder Cellar died years ago, and sleep in the old burying-ground at Liberty Church. McKinnie's widow is still living, nearly ninety years old, but quite active. The Cellar family was a large one, and representatives of it are to be found in many parts of the county. Of the Case family, there were Ralph, Watson and George Case, who were all pioneers. There are still many descendants of them in the country. George Case and his wife lie buried a short distance east of Powell. In the corner of a large field, by the roadside, stand their tombstones, looking as lone- some as a weeping-willow tree by moonlight. The Welches came to Liberty Township in 1804. There were three brothers, John, Ebenezer, and Aaron Welch, and a brother-in law, Leonard Monroe, and all were from Unadilla County, N. Y. John Welch, the eldest of the Welch brothers, came to Ohio as the agent of the Glover lands, but, liking the country, he settled perma- nently in Liberty Township. He died in Marl- borough Township in 1832; Aaron died in Dela- ware in 1816, and Ebenezer died in 1823. He was a man somewhat addicted to drinking, or had been, but for some time had refrained. He was at Delaware one day, where something went wrong with him, and, to solace himself, drank to intoxica- tion. Late in the evening he started home, a place he never reached. A few days afterward he was found dead in the woods. Abijah Welch was a son of John Welch, as was also Dr. David Welch. Abijah died very early, and was among the first deaths that occurred in the settlement. In fact, it has been said that his grave was the first of a grown-up white person north of Franklinton. This, however, we think a mistake, as Mrs. Car- penter died the same year the Welches came to the country. John Welch's mother, who came to the country with him, also died early. Billdad, another son of John Welch, came to Delaware County in 1817. A son of his, Augustus Welch, lives in Delaware, a prosperous furniture dealer. John Welch was a Justice of the Peace, and prob- ably the first one in the county. Isaac Welch, a nephew, was also an early settler. He settled near the mouth of Welch's Run. He had a large family, which are scattered ; none of them living in the county at present. He himself died on the place of his original settlement, some twenty-five years ago. Leonard Monroe, a brother-in-law to the Welches, died nearly half a century ago. He was a tailor by trade, and always appeared in company looking extremely neat and well dressed. A devout Christian, Deacoti Monroe is still remembered in the community as a very pious man. One day he was lecturing some of his neighbors about not attending church, when they remarked, "Well, but Deacon, you have shoes to wear, and we would have to go barefooted." "Why," said he, "if that is all, I will go barefooted too." So the next church day, the delinquent brothers went to meet- ing " to see if Deacon Monroe would keep his word." Sure enough the Deacon was there bare- footed, and had taken a seat just inside of the door with his feet so displayed that any one on the outside could not avoid seeing them. As each man came up to the door and caught sight of the Deacon's naked feet, he walked in and took his seat. Thus, by adapting himself to circumstances, he largely increased the attendance Ut church ; on this particular Sunday at least. But whether they were drawn thither for the benefit of divine wor- ship, or to see whether Deacon Monroe would attend church barefooted is somewhat problematical. -® V i^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 419 A few years subsequent to the settlement of those mentioned above, probably about 1806, Ebenezer Goodrich settled in the extreme south- east corner of the township, where his son, A. S. Groodrich, now lives. He had bought his land be- fore leaving Connecticut, his native State, and, being a young man andsingle, he kept " bach " for a number of years after locating in the township. The first settler in this immediate section, while living alone with no companion but his faithful dog, he was a kind of second Crusoe on his desert island. He served in the war of 1812, and, soon after his return to his home, he was elected or ap- pointed a Justice of the Peace, an office he held for many years. Mr. Goodrich died October 15, 1846. Four sons are still living, two in Delaware County and two in Indiana. A. S. Goodrich oc- cupies the old homestead, and has accumulated considerable wealth. He has retired from active business, and, while he enjoys the fruits of a life of industry, he has turned over the management of his large property to his sons, who are worthy scions of a good old stock. William Goodrich lives at Ashley, this county; Edmund lives in Miami County, Ind., and H. E., in Cass County, Ind. John Hardin was another settler of 1806, and came from Fairfield County here, but had lived previously at Marietta. He was a descendant of the old Hardin stock of Kentucky, than whom none better exists in that proud old commonwealth. He married a daughter of Nathan Carpenter, the first settler of Delaware County, and died some thirty years ago. A son of his, Solomon Hardin and Mrs. A. S. Goodrich, a daughter, still live in the township. Another son, John, lives in Illi- nois; Isaac, another son, is dead; Nathan C, still another, lives in Missouri. Capt. Timothy Andrews and his father, also named Timothy, were from Connecticut, and settled in the township in 1815, on what was known as Middlebury street. The old gentleman died in 1840, but Capt. Timo- thy is still living, though quite old and infirm. Among the early settlers up on Middlebury street besides Capt. Andrews and his father, were Solo- mon Moses, Joseph M. Gardner, Lemuel Humph- rey, Abner Pinney and Eben C. Payne. They were all from Connecti.cut, except perhaps Gard- ner, who came from New Hampshire. They called the neighborhood Middlebury, in honor of their native town. Humphrey was an early Justice of the Peace. He had several sons, but none of them, we believe, are now here. Moses was a zeal- ous Methodist, and has two sons, Flaviel and Russell Bigelow Moses, still living in the neigh- borhood. Gardner settled here in 1820, and died about 1835. His wife survived him forty-four years. A son, J. T. Gardner, lives near Powell, and is now numbered among the old citizens of the township. His father was the first burial in the cemetery at Powell. The pioneers of this set- tlement are all dead years ago. David Buell was another Connecticut man who came in early. He had two sons, Jarvis and Edmund; the first died on the homestead, but Edmund is still living, and is a resident of Orange Township. David Thomas was from Connecticut, and settled one mile below the old Presbyterian Church, in 1810. Here he kept a tavern in an early day, also the stage stand which was on the route from Franklinton to Sandusky. His widow is still living in the neigh- borhood of their early settlement, at the age of ninety-two, but he isilong dead. Another section of the land embraced in Liberty Township, was that known as the Stanbery section. Owing to a curve in the river, the survey was a little short of a regular section, being about 3,500 instead of 4,000 acres. It was originally patented by some old Revolutionary General, and sold by him to Dr. Jonas Stanbery, who was long a resident of Zanesville, and finally died there. He purchased the section some time previous to the commencement of the war of 1812, but never occupied it. A son, Charles Stanbery, owns 500 acres of the original purchase, who, with his son, occupies it at the pres- ent day. The Stanbery family is an old and aris- tocratic family. They were originally from New Jersey, but removed to New York, and, in 1814, to Zanesville, Ohio. Hon. Henry Stanbery, ex- Attorney General, is a son of Dr. Jonas Stanbery, and a brother to Charles Stanbery, Esq., of this township. Mr. Stanbery can scarcely be termed an early settler of Liberty, but the land he owns and upon which he lives has been in the family ever since its purchase by his father in 1809-10. Be- fore it was occupied by Mr. Stanbery it was a kind of hunting-ground, both for white and red men, who camped during their hunting excursions at the Otter Spring, where the Stanbery residence now stands. It was also occupied by squatters at an early day. One of these transient individuals was & man named Pasco, who was remarkable for having a very large family of children, and for being a millwright by trade. He built a mill on the Scioto River in early times, but for some cause it was not much of a success. He finally moved to Indiana. Another squatter on the Stanbery ^V 420 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. section was Peter, an "American citizen of Afri- can descent." Nobody knew him by any other name than Peter. He, like Pasco, was a remark- able man in some respects. . For a number of years he lived in this vicinity with his family. His cabin was known far and wide, as a station on the underground railway, and his doors were always open to fugitive slaves fleeing to the land of free- dom. He had two sons, George Washington and Thomas Jefferson; the latter died while they lived there, but Washington, who was a great fiddler, married a white girl, and then went to the north part of the State. Isaac Patton came from the southern part of the State, in 1809. His father was a native of the Old Dominion, and came to this State in the latter part of the last century. Isaac, upon his removal to this township, settled near where Bieber's Mill now stands. He was a Captain in the war of 1812, and many of his old neighbors were in his company. Mr. Patton is still living, and has been a resident of Liberty Township for more than seventy years. Benjamin Bartholomew was one of the early settlers in the south part of the township. He located first in Worthington, about the year 1814, but in a short time removed to this township, where he died about 1856-57. His son, Major Bartholomew, died here five years ago. Caleb Hall, the father of Mrs. Bartholomew, who was a native of Massachusetts, came to Ohio in an early day, but stopped in "^orthington, and afterward moved into the county. The last years of his life were spent with his daughter Mrs. Bartholomew, and he died, in 1877, at the age of ninety-two years. He belonged to a family remarkable for its longevity. His father lived to be over one hundred years old, and, at the celebration of his hundredth anniversary at the old home in Massachusetts, the following, pre- pared for the occasion, was a part of the proceed- ings : " Centennial Celebration of the one hun- dredth anniversary of Mr. Joseph Hall, in the Methodist Church at South Walpole." I. Bead- ing Scriptures ; II. Voluntary, by the Choir ; III. Prayer ; IV. Hymn ; V. Address, by the Rev. Messrs. Merrick and Mudge ; VI. Closing Ode, written for the occasion by Mrs. Smith Pond: " 0, Holy Father, by thy power, To see this wondrous day I'm brought; And now, in life's declining hour, My gracious God, forsake me not. " The voice that sung my cradle song Is hushed ; and that dear household band Have fallen, silent, one by one, While I among the living stand. " What changing scenes, what grief, what joy, I've seen and tasted here below ; What stirring themes my thoughts employ. The present, past — and future too. " Amid the crowd, I stand alone; Well may my soul be deeply moved ; A HUNDRED TEARS have come and gone — And still I live, and still am loved. " My children, hearken — live for God ; Earth is but vanity at best ; Search, daily search, His written word, Obey its precepts and be blest. " Friends, fellow-men and kindred dear, To each the greeting hand is given ; God bless you all, while lingering here, And fit our souls to meet in Heaven." This comprises a list of the early settlers of Liberty, so far as we have been able to obtain them. No pains have been spared to secure a complete history of the pioneers, but, after the lapse of three- quarters of a century, the task is too great to re- quire of mortal man. Doubtless, many facts per- taining to the early history of the township, and many pioneer incidents, have been lost with the death of the original settlers. A few more years and all of the earli/ history would have been buried in oblivion, and nothing left but a few mod- ern incidents. As descriptive of the life the early settlers led for a number of years after locating in the wilderness, we will again have recourse to the article of Mr. Goodrich, from which we have already made lengthy extracts. He says : " In 1808, the town of Delaware was laid out and the county organized, after which the country was rapidly settled up.- The encroachment of the white man — as it natu- rally would — irritated some of the Indian tribes until they became hostile, and were readily induced to become allies to the British in the war of 1812. Although too infirm to join the army himself, Capt. Carpenter was represented in the ranks by his five sons — Ira, John, Alfred, Nathan and James — as well as by many of his neighbors. No one but the father was left at home (at Carpen- ter's) to provide for the family, or defend it against the hostile Indians, who sometimes made incursions in their vicinity. Nathan Carpenter, Jr., in going to the war had left at home a wife and babe. They lived about half a mile from the l^ .> HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 421 old home. Laura, the youngest daughter, then sixteen years of age, went to stay with her in her solitude. She had looked after the various little charges around the house one evening, and had gone inside to attend to the housework, when, looking out of the window into the moonlight, she saw two savages approaching the house. Having just heard of the murder of an entire family but a short distance from their neighborhood, she was considerably startled, and exclaimed, ' My God, Electa!* (which was the name of the young wife who sat in the middle of the room with the child in her arms) ' what do you suppose these critters want?' -Electa understood too well her meaning, and was unable to utter a word. In order that they should, not surprise her, Laura advanced, opened the door, and propped it open, then, seizing the ax, she retired behind her sister's chair that she might the better conceal her motions and the ax, with which she had determined to defend them to the last. The savages, armed to the teeth, walked up to the door, came in, and began their parley by making pretenses, during which time Laura re- marked that they could obtain what they wanted at her father's house upon the hill. ' Oh, your father live near here ? ' ' Yes,' she answered ; ' only a short distance.: After a few more words, they shouldered their guns and started, as they said, for the ' big house.' Thus the young girl had saved their lives by artfully insinuating that help was near. After they were gone, she re- ceived the congratulations and thanks of her sister, who, during this time, had sat speechless and as white as death, which each moment she expected to suffer. After barricading the house, Laura, ex- pecting their return, stood guard with the ax until morning, when they returned to the manor-house. The savages had not gone there, as they pretended they would, but, on the contrary, as soon as they were out of sight, they went into the woods and were never seen afterward." When the Carpenters first settled in the county, Indians were numerous, and they had several vil- lages within its limits, but none situated in the present township of Liberty. Says Mr. Goodrich in his sketch, speaking of the arrival of the Car- penters : " Unlike the Ohio, the shores of the Olentangy were swarming with Indians, by whom our party was received with many tokens of friend- ship, notwithstanding the stories they had been told of their hostile and savage nature. The Wyandots predominated in numbers and enlighten- ment, followed in their order by the Senecas, Del- awares, Shawanees, Choctaws and the Taways, who were noted for their uncleanliness." Although none of their villages were in Liberty, yet its forests were a favorite hunting-ground. "The fine springs along both the Olentangy and the Scioto, presented fine sites for camping-places, especially Otter Spring, on the Scioto, where Mr. Stanbery now lives. This was a famous camp-ground, and old " Leather-lips," an Indian chief, whom many of our readers doubtless still remember, made it his camping-place during his annual hunt for many years. It was known throughout the country on account of its water being so cold, and the name Otter became attached to it from the otter found here in early times. The trail from Sandusky to Chillicothe passed by it, and thus it was a well- known watering place to travelers between those points. And it is even a tradition in the neigh- borhood, that a detachment of Harrison's army, during the war of 1812, camped at the spring on its way to join the main army in the North, and the old road where the troops passed is still pointed out to visitors to the place. From the cranberry marshes of Sandusky, the trail followed along the west bank of the Olen- tangy River to Franklinton. Over this trail, the < Indians used to pass in the cranberry season with their long trains of ponies laden with cranberries for the markets at Franklinton and Columbus, and where they bartered their berries for flashy cotton bandana handkerchiefs, powder, lead and " fire- water." A. S. Goodrich, who was born and reared in the township, and enjoyed an extensive acquaintance with the Indians, and had their confidence and good will, relates many incidents and amusing reminiscences of the "noble red men." He has now in his possession a war-club that was presented him by a chief, who told him it had been in his family for many generations. It is a rather ugly-looking shillalah, and, wielded by a strong arm, is still capable of cracking any number of skulls. Mr. Goodrich moved this Indian chief, who lived in the neighborhood of Sandusky, and his family and household traps,, to Cincinnati, when he left for the reservation of his tribe, and, as a token of his friendship for Goodrich, the chief presented him this family relic, which the pale-face has preserved to the present day. On the Carpenter farm, which is still owned by Hiram B. Carpenter, a grandson of the original settler, are frequently discovered what are supposed to be Indian graves. Skeletons and human bones have more than once been turned up by the plow ;r^ ^ 423 HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. on this place. That they are Indians, there is hut little doubt, as they are interred altogether differ- ently from the Mound-Builders, there being no mound raised above the graves-. In all yet dis- covered, as Squire Carpenter informed us, a large flat stone was laid in the bottom of the excava- tion, other rocks set up around the edge, the corpse placed in this vault and covered with earth. Quite a number of such graves have been discov- ered on this farm ; so many, in fact, as to lead to the belief that it was once used, to a considerable extent, as an Indian burying-ground. In addition to the dangers to be apprehended from the Indians, there were other sources of peril and annoyance to the pioneers. The woods were full of wild beasts, some of which were ferocious enough to attack people when pressed by hunger. Wolves, wild-eats and panthers were plenty, and sometimes troublesome. Many other minor perils beset them, but received little attention from them, on account of their insignificance as compared to the savage barbarities which took place in many parts of the. country during the war of 1812. Then there was the dinger of starving to death, of which some entertained wholesome fears. If a man ran out of provisions, he could not go to Columbus or Delaware and purchase a supply, for these places were unborn, and, had they existed then, there was nothing to buy with. Men had hard work to scrape together money enough to pay their taxes. Sugar and coffee were from 25 cents to 75 cents per pound ; and everything else that the pioneer had to buy was correspondingly high, while that which he had to sell was correspondingly low. And thus the earlier years were spent in the great wilderness. Tie first mill built in Liberty Township, and the first in Delaware County as well, was built in 1804, by Capt. Carpenter. It was run by water- power, and used both for sawing and grinding. The buhrs were cut out of large concretions, a geo- logical formation that abounds in plentiful profu- sion in this section of the county. But they did ample work for the demands made upon them, and proved a great convenience in the neighbor- hood. It furnished both meal and lumber for the early settlers, and was the only establishment of the kind in the county for several years. Just how long it did supply the neighborhood with these necessaries is not now known. But, some ten or fifteen years later, John Case built a saw- mill on the Olentangy, a little below Carpenter's. It finally ran down, and lay idle for quite a while, when parvey and Pomeroy Pasco, whose father built a mill in the southwest part of the township, on the Scioto River, in an early day, obtained possession of it, and repaired it. This was prob- ably about 1835, and for a few years the old mill was run by them. About 1842, Jones, Gunn & Co. commenced the large stone mill near the same site, which is bow operated as a woolen factory. It is a large and excellent stone building, three stories high above the grouod, and cost originally some 15,000 or $6,000 — more really th^ it was actually worth. It is now owned by James Henkle, and is operated exclusively as a woolen factory, though it does not run more than about three months during each year. A grist-mill was built about 1843-44, half a mile above 'Squire Carpenter's, by Knapp & Glenn. Three or four years later it was bought by Mr. Bieber, and since his death it has been owned by his son, James Bieber. It was originally a wooden building, but, a few years ago, Mr. Bieber commenced a stone building of large dimensions, which cost a consid- erable sum of money, and which he has not yet succeeded in completing or utilizing, beyond oper- ating a saw-mill in the first story of it. The grist-mill still occupies the old wooden building, and does excellent work. It comprises three ruQ of stones, and, if ever put into the new building, with new-maohinery, it will be a first-class mill in every respect, the best, perhaps, in the county. In an early day, a saw-mill was erected where the Olentangy Valley Mills now stand. There ap- pear to have been several stockholders in it, among whom were Edmund Goodrich and Martin Case, and Dr. Pickett was also interested in it. A grist mill was added some years later. It is now owned by Herman Muelzer, a man who thor- oughly understands his business and is doing well. It is believed that Sebert Hinton originally built this mill, but no one can say definitely that he did. That he owned it once is well known, and that it changed hands several times, without paying its owners large dividends, before it became the prop- erty of Mr. Muelzer, is also known. He, it is said, is the only man that has ever made money out of it. Another of the pioneer mills was erected by Joseph Cellar, one mile above where the Liberty Church now stands, but on the oppo- site side ,of the river. The dam was finally washed away, a damage never afterward repaired. The property is now owned by Mr. Rutherford. The first bridge in Liberty Township was built over the Olentangy at Liberty Church, where the eJ - "5; - y^ . MAJOR BARTHOLOMEW LIBERTY TP. ^^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 435 Lewis Center and Sulphur Spring road crosses. It is a wooden structure, upon stone piers, and was built, the piers by the people, and the superstruct- ure by the county. It was originally built some twenty-five or thirty years ago, and with occasional repairs it still serves the purpose. There are two other bridges spanning the Olentangy in the town- ship, one at the Olentangy Valley Mills, known as the Bartholomew Bridge, and the other at Bieber's Mill. The latter is an iron bridge, and was built in 1875. The Bartholomew bridge, at the Olen- tangy Valley Mills, was built in 1876 : the stonework was let to J. L. L. Jones, and the superstructure to the Canton Wrought Iron Bridge Co. It is a substantial piece of work. Another bridge, in which Liberty is interested, is the Stan- bery bridge, over the Scioto River, where the road from Powell, running west, crosses. It was built in 1877 ; the stonework by Glick, Corbin & Har- riott, and the superstructure by the Canton Wrought Iron Bridge Co. Like the Bartholomew bridge, it is an excellent iron bridge, and is sub- stantially built. The first road through Liberty Township was merely the improving of the old Indian trail which .wound along the Olentangy, and was the route from Sandusky to Columbus, or Franklinton, as it then was. This road has been worked at and improved, until it is the best in the township. Liberty is not as well provided with turnpikes and gravel roads as some other portions of the county. So far as dirt roads, or mud-pikes, as they are called — and the name has been singularly appropriate the past winter — they are well supplied, and this class of roads are good enough during the summer season. The road running east and west through Powell has been recently graded, and with a good coating of gravel would be a most excellent pike. The citizens of the township are working to have it thus improved — at the expense of the county, while all, except those immediately interested, oppose such a measure, and maintain that the people whom the road will benefit most should pay the expense of building it. Without entering into a discussion of the matter, we would suggest that the completion of the road, by graveling it, would be a grand improvement to the section of the town- ship through which it passes, and one that is much needed. .The messenger of death entered the pioneer settlement in the year 1804, a little more than three years from the time of the first settlement. Oil the 7th of August of this year, the wife of Capt. Carpenter died, and was buried on the old Carpenter homestead. Upon a high point of land, bearing marks of artificial elevation — a cemetery, perhaps of the lost race — with a freestone slab, moss-grown and dimmed with age, she calmly sleeps. Although the first to occupy this pioneer metropolis, many of her loved ones now slumber around her. By her side rests the partner of her . joys and sorrows, who followed her ten^years later, and, near by, John Carpenter, her son, who died a short while before his father. Several other mem- bers of the family occupy places in this little bury- ing-ground, all marked by neat freestoa-e slabs, but much dimmed by age. The tombstone of John Car- penter is profusely illustrated with the emblems of the Masonic Fraternity, thus denoting that he was a member of that ancient and honorable order. • The square and compass, trowel, crow, pick arid spade, the anchor and ark and many others, familiar to the members of the mystic tie, adorn it. Squire Avery Powers, who came to the country with Capt. Carpenter, died early, and was buried on his farm, which adjoined Carpenter's on the north. One of the Welch brothers, noticed as early settlers, was also an early death in the town- ship. The first birth is contested by B. Powers and Jeremiah Gillies. The date of Gillies' birth is given as August 7, 1803, and it is said that Mrs. Carpenter maintained that he was born before Powers. One of the first marriages of which we have any record was that of Ebenezer Goodrifh and Miss Betsey Dixon. They were married at Middle- bury, as the settlement about Powell was then called, in June, 1813, by Aaron Strong, a Justice of the Peace. This worthy couple is still repre- sented in the township by numerous descendants, who rank among the best citizens. Nathan Car- penter and Electa Case were married as early, per- haps, as those given above. Education and religion received the early atten- tion of the citizens of Liberty. The first school taught in the township, of which there is any definite information to be obtained, and, no doubt, the first effort made to advance the cause of education, was taught by Miss Lucy Carpenter, afterward Mrs. James Swiniton. The exact date of this school is not now remembered, but was probably within a few years after the first settle- ment was made. It was taught in the first cabin built by Carpenter, and used by him as a family residence during his first summer in the wilder- ness. The school was supported on the old sub- scription plan. An Irishman named Haligan was ^-, •If^ ± 426 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. among the early teachers in this section. From this small and insignificant beginning, educational facilities have increased in proportion to the de- mand, until no township in the county surpasses it in this regard. There are eleven school districts in the township, in all of which are good, comfort- able schoolhouses well supplied with modern fur- niture and fixtures. A few years ago, after build- ing the bridge over the Olantangy at 'Squire Car- penter's, Districts 5 and 6 were consolidated, and a new district formed in the southern part of the township, still retaining the same number of districts as before the consolidation of 5 and 6. Of the eleven schoolhouses, six are brick and five are frame ; sdl commodious buildings and in excel- lent repair. Good schools by competent teachers are maintained for the usual term each year. The date of organization of the first religious society in Liberty Township is scarcely to be ob- tained at this distant day. The old Liberty Church, as it is called, was formed so long ago, that no one now living can tell the precise time of its organization. The almost universal answer to the inquiry is, "Well, it has been in existence ever since I can recollect." And, in regard to the old church building, the same answer is given. It is well known as one of the oldest church socie- ties, as well as one of the oldest church buildings, in Delaware County. The society was originally organized by Rev. Joseph Hughes, of Delaware, but at what date we are unable to learn. Several years later, the church was built. It is located on the west bank of the Olentangy, where the White Sulphur Spring road, as it is called, crosses the river, and is still doing service as a temple of worship, though it has several times been modern- ized and remodeled, and presents an appearance now to the casual visitor of being as good as new. The present membership of this church is not far from 130, under the pastoral charge of Kev. Thomas Hill. The Sunday-school, superintended by P]. G. Taggert, is one of the most flourishing in the county, outside of towns and cities. A fact that is deserving of mention is, that for fifty years, it is said, not a Sunday has passed, rain' or shine, without Sunday school, nor a week without the regular weekly prayer-meeting of the church. Deacon Leonard Monroe was a zealous member of this church, and labored "in season and out of season" for the cause of Zion, and to him, more than to any other one man alone, perhaps, is due the high attainment of both church and Sunday school. A cemetery was laid out adjacent to the church building very early, and is the resting- place of many of the pioneers of Liberty Town- ship. It is one of the oldest public burying grounds in the county. Among the pioneer preachers of this settlement were the Methodist circuit-riders. Rev. Mr. Beach was one of the first of these itinerant min- isters, and was here before there was a regular society formed in the township. Rev. Mr. Bacon was a local preacher of the M. E. Church, and used to hold meetings at Carpenter's house before the era of organized church societies. He married Ann Case and wasapermanentresidentof the neigh- borhood. The first Methodist society formed in Liberty Township was organized by Rev. Mr. Emery, at the house of Jarvis Buell, as early, per- haps, as 1825. The society built its first church about 1840, just south of Powell, and across the road from where the present building stands. It was a log structure, very plainly furnished, and christened Emery Chapel, in honor of Rev. Mr. Em- ery, who organized the first society. In 1859, Em- ery Chapel was rebuilt. The new edifice was located on the opposite side of the road, and is a neat and tasty frame building still in use. It was erected under the pastorate of the Rev. Levi Cunningham. The church is flourishing, the membership is large, with an interesting Sunday school under the superintendence of A. G. Hall, which is well at- tended and maintained during the year. These two buildings are the only church edifices in the township. Another of the landmarks of the township was the pioneer tavern of David Thomas, which stood on the west bank of the Olentangy, on the trail running from Sandusky to Franklinton, and was the general stopping-place for travelers between those towns. This tavern was kept by Mr. Thomas from 1811 until his death in 1826, and the old house, it is said, is still standing. Besides the mills, to which we have already alluded, other pioneer industries comprised the blacksmith-shops along the river trail, and the tanyard over on Mid- dlebury street, all of which are numbered among the things that were. The first effort at merchandising was made by an Englishman, George Dean, who opened a store on Goodrich's farm about 1829-30. After con- ducting the business for a few years, he sold out to Edmund Goodrich and Henry Chapman. They sold goods in partnership for two or three years longer, when the store was discontinued. This ended the mercantile business in this section of the ^1 l±^ HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 427 township. The next move was made by Joseph M. Cellar, who opened a little store at Liberty Church. A post office was established at the same place about 1848-49, called Union, and for a time it was quite a lively place, consisting of a store, post office, church, schoolhouse, and — a cemetery. But after a few years, both store and post office were discontinued, thus leaving the township with- out these useful additions to civilization, until a little store was opened at ■' Hall Corners," or " Middlebury," by Thomas R. Hall. This was a small affair, and the date of its establishment is not remembered, but it was a number of years ago. This store at " the corners " led to an application for a post office, which, through the influence of Judge Powell, of Delaware, was obtained, and named for him in compliment for his exertions in procuring it. Joshua Pennell was appointed Post- master. With the building of the Columbus & Toledo Railroad, Powell Post Office made some pretensions toward becoming a town. It was sur- veyed and laid out as a village in February, and the plat recorded March 29, 1876, for A. G. Hall, the owner of the land upon which it is located. Joshua Pennell was the first merchant, except Hall, as well as the first Postmaster, and opened a store long before the place was laid out. The first house in the place was built by Mr. Hall. Since the laying-out of the village, it has contained as many as three stores at one time, but recently they have been consolidated, and the mercantile business proper is controlled by one house — that of C. W. Mason. In addition to his establishment, there are two drug stores, by Dr. Ingersoll and John Kidwell respectively ; two wagon and black- smith shops, by William Gardner and William Ban- inger; one boot and shoe shop, by David Shaw. Quite a handsome little schoolhouse adorns the town. There is no church within the corporate Umits. but Emery Chapel stands just outside of the village, and a little beyond the church is the saw- mill of Mr. Hall, which does a large business in its way. A few years ago a lodge of Odd Fellows was organized in the village, and is to-day one of the most flourishing lodges in the county. A half- dozen or so members of the order, who wore some- what isolated and distant from lodges, conceived the idea of having a lodge of their own, bought a lot and put up a substantial building thereon ; the lower story was made into a storeroom, and the upper into a hall. Upon the completion of the building, they applied for and received a charter as Powell Lodge, No. 465, I. 0. 0. F., with the fol- lowing charter members: B, -B. Nafzgej, J. T. Gardner, Ralph Case, William P. Fuller, M. S. Case, J. N. Kidwell, M. G. Staggers, Arthur Dougherty, G. N. Warner, A. S. Goodrich and S. P. Andrews. It was instituted September 29, 1870, by Hiram J. Beebe, G. M., and W. C. Earl, Grand Secre- tary. The flrst officers were A. S. Goodrich, N. G.; J. T. Gardner, V. G.; M. S Case, R. S.; B. B. Nafzger, P. S.; William P. Fuller, Treasurer. The Trustees of the building are Ralph Case, M. G. Staggers and S. P. Andrews. The present officers are Ralph Case, N. G.; T. W. Case, V. G.; Jacob Stietz, R. S., and M. S. Case, P. S., with forty- seven members at last report. As remarked, the lodge owns the building, which cost $1,600 ; has a fund at interest of $2,000, and "promptly pays every demand made upon it by the Grand Lodge, or by others. The village cemetery is a well-chosen spot, and is kept with good taste. It was laid out long before the village, and contains the moldering remains of many of the early settlers in this part of the township. The village of Powell, for a new place, and a railroad village, too, contains some very handsome residences. The houses are mostly well built, and upon the whole are much above the standard of towns of its size. The village of Hyattsville was laid out Febru- ary 6, 1876, by Henry A. Hyatt. Ed Nalz opened the first store. Henry Cook bought him out, when Nalz opened a store in the depot build- ing. A post office was established in 1877, with H. A. Hyatt as Postmaster. Hyatt originally kept a few goods, but makes no pretensions in mercantile business at present. He keeps a grain warehouse and does considerable shipping. The business may be thus summarized : In addition to the stores of Cook and Nalz, there is a black- smith-shop by B. Poole, cooper-shop by English, shoe-shop by James Wallace, saw-mill by Henry Oiler. One of the best schoolhouses in the town- ship is located here. There is one saloon, which adds little to the morals of the place. Both Hyattsville and Powell are the result of the building of the Columbus & Toledo Railroad through the township. There was a store and post office at Powell previous to the building of the road ; but for the road, however, it doubtless would never have been anything more than merely "Powell Post Office,'' as it had been known for years before. Hyattsville, it is quite evi- dent, owes its existence to the road. But it was not in the birth of these thriving little villages that the great benefit to the township of this road ;v* ^1 -^ 428 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. lay ; it^was in bringing the best markets in the country into the midst of the people. With two shipping stations in the limits of the township, the people are well supplied with facilities for getting rid of their surplus produce and stock. Then, the road itself is a valuable one, and one that any section should be proud of. It is one of the best-ballasted and best-equipped roads in the State. CHAPTER XV. BERKSHIEE TOWNSHIP- -INCIUENTS OF EARLY SETTLEMENT— INDIAN ALARMS- SCHOOLS. -CHURCHES AND "Where nothing dwelt but beasts of prey, Or men as fierce and wild as they, He bids the oppressed and poor repair. And builds them towns and cities there." — Old JSymn. THE world is now taking time to look back, and the story of the pioneer is becoming one of absorbing interest. Ohio was for so long a time considered " out West," that its people, scarcely yet out of the woods, took little interest in those traditions relating to a condition of society but little removed from their own. But " While History's muse the memorial was keeping Of all that the dark hand of Destiny weaves," the onward rush of civilization has pressed back the Western frontier, making the once Northwest- ern Territory the central link in the brilliant chain of States. This awakening to the true value of the pioneer history of this country, comes in many respects too late. The children of the pioneer settlements have been gathered to their fathers within the past decade, and the old landmarks, one by one, have decayed and passed away with those who placed them. The men who opened up the forest of Berkshire to the illuminating rays of civ- ilization, though possessed of an unusual degree of culture for that day, were practical men. They came to better their material prospects, and, while they labored to bring about them those influences which would mold the new community into the highest form of social life, they did not undertake to demonstrate a theory in social philosophy. Their labor has not been in vain. To the thoughtful observer, the traces of their earnest watchfulness is everywhere apparent. In but few places elsewhere in the county did the schoolhouse and the church take such early and deep root as in Berkshire, and the careers of her sons and daughters at home and abroad, could they be spread before us, would fur- nish ample proof of the wisdom and pious fidelity ^-r -C S of the early founders. But they are now gone. " O'er a' the ills o' life Tictorious," crowned with the " ornament of a meek and quiet spirit," the pioneer has been laid to rest. ' ' No ominous hour Knocks at his door with tidings of mishap. Far off is he, above desire and fear ; No more subjected to the change and chance Of the unsteady planets.' ' But we- who remain, upon whose untutored shoulders the burden of responsibility rests with so poor a grace, look in vain to the story of the early days for the secret of their success. They lived wiser than they knew, and, glad to think that the rising generation would be wiser than they, died and made no sign. The historian finds him- self not more favored than the socialist. The men who faced the difiieulties of frontier life in the opening decades of the nineteenth century, found no time to trace their record, and the following pages are presented more as the result of a fortu- nate groping in the dark than as an historical array of facts. Berkshire was formed of United States Military land, and is five miles square. It is bounded on the north by Kingston, on the east by Trenton, on the south by Genoa, on the west by Berlin, and was known in the United States Military Survey as Township 4, Range 17. The first organization of Berkshire as a separate township was in 1806. Previous to this time, it was a part of Sharon Township, in Franklin County, but on petition it was set off by itself and consisted of certain sec- tions of townships which will be better understood if we use the names subsequently acquired. As originally erected, it included the fourth section of Brown, the third section of Kingston, the east half of Berlin and Orange Townships and the west half of Genoa, and the present Berkshire Township. June 8, 1813, the west half of Genoa ■ ^S a) rr J^ It^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUXTY. 439 was set off to the township of Harlem, which .then included the whole of Genoa. September 3, 1816, the east half of Orange Township was set off to form that township, and on the 8th of Jan- uary, 1820, the east half of Berlin was set off to form that township. These subtractions left Berk- shire in the form of an L, consisting of Sections 2 and 3 of the present Bertshire Township, with Section 3 of Kingston and 4 of Brown. When Delaware County was set off from Franklin, the eastern part of this county was set off, at the first session of the Commissioners' Court, into a separate township, with its boundaries as follows: "Begin- ning at the northeast corner of Section No. 2 of Town- ship 5 (Kingston), Range 17, of the United States Military Survey ; thence south with said line to the south line of county; thence with the south line of county to the east line of said county ; thence north with said county line to the Indian bound- ary line ; thence westerly with said boundary line to the east boundary of Marlborough Township ; thence south with said boundary line to the south- east corner of said township ; thence east to the place of beginning." By taking a map of the county and tracing the lines, it will be observed that the present townships of Harlem, Trenton and Porter, with the east half of the townships of Kingston, Berkshire and Genoa, were included in this town- ship, besides the townships of Bennington, Har- mony, Peru and Lincoln, now in Morrow County. This geographical "what-not;" was called Sunbury, and has succeeded in handing down its title to the thriving village of that name, in Berkshire Town- ship. By the erection of successive townships its territory was gradually diminished, until in 1821 it only included the east half of Berkshire and Trenton Townships. When Berkshire's loss of the sections in Kingston and Brown was com- pensated by the addition of Sections 1 and 4 from Sunbury Township, the absence of the record ren- ders doubtful, but probably about the time of the erection of Trenton into a separate township. The surface is a fine, rolling country, lying high and in admirable shape for tilling, and, with the ex- ception of a small prairie, a little northeast of Berkshire Corners, was originally covered with a dense forest. This prairie was a low piece of ground, about half a mile long, of irregular shape, reaching upward of a half-mile in the widest part. It was a noted deer lick in the early time and the resort of immense flocks of pigeons. Va- rious opinions were entertained by the early set- tlers as to the origin of the spot, the preponder- ance being in favor of the theory that at a very early period the place was submerged by water held there by a beaver dam, or natural obstruction of fallen timber, and thus the natural growth of the forest prevented. The first settlers found the timber skirting- the lower part of this spot made impassable by the number of fallen trees. There was a small spring here which still exists, and in the wet season the accumulated waters, obstructed by the fallen timber, backed up so that frequently they nearly found an outlet over the river banks into the Little Walnut, which flows across this plat. This stream, coming from the north, takes a south- west course at this point, but, changing its direc- tion below the Sunbury road, it flows to the south- east, and joins the Big Walnut just below Galena. The latter river intersects the township just east of Sunbury Village, and, taking a southwesterly course, passes Galena and reaches the Scioto River in the southern part of Franklin County. This river was known by the early settlers near it, as Gehenna, but without any obvious reason, and lower down is still known by the local name of Big Belly. These streams afford Berkshire am- ple drainage, and at an early day afforded by canoes a means of communication with the older settle- ments. The high divide between these two streams constitutes nearly one-half of the township, and was formerly Covered almost exclusively with oak. This timber is evidently of a second growth, giv- ing ground for the opinion that at an early period the timber along this elevation was entirely pros- trated by a devastating tornado. Across the Lit- tle Walnut, on the rise of ground beyond, is found the same quality of oak of immense size, evidently a part of the original forest growth. Here is found also a generous variety of timber, including maple, hickory, walnut, butternut, elm, etc. Oc- casional elm swamps were found on the west side and in the northern part, but they dried up by a natural process when freed from timber and exposed to the influence of the sun. The general character of the soil is that of a light yellow clay, admirably adapted to grass and corn. The prairie and the elm swamps are the exceptions to the gen- eral rule of clay. In these is found a rich, black soil, highly prized by the farming community. Grain raising and feeding stock for market receive the principal attention of the farmers. Four places have at different times aspired to metropoli- tan honors in the township : Berkshire, in the northwest ; Rome, near the middle ; Galena, in the southern, and Sunbury, in the eastern middle part. ^, ;^ fk, 430 HISTORY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. The two latter are thriving villajies about the same size. The pioneer of Berkshire was Col. Moses Byxbe, of Lenox, Berkshire County, Mass. He was a man of wealth and standing in his native town : a man of shrewd business ability and of great decision of character. He united the business of " keeping hotel " with that of storekeeper, and in this way had come into possession of a large num- ber of soldiers' land warrants, and located them in Section 2 of what is now Berkshire, and in Sec- tion 1 of the present township of Berlin, 8,000 acres in all. He afterward bought large tracts of land in Brown and Genoa, and was the largest land- holder ever in the county.- In June, 1804, he fitted out a four-horse team, in charge of Orlando Barker, a three-horse team, with Witter Stewart as driver, and a single-horse wagon, driven by Solomon Smith, and, loading with goods from his store and his household effects, started them for the West. Mr. Byxbe led the way with his family in a two-horse carriage, in that day an indispu- table evidence of his wealth. He persuaded Azariah Root, a surveyor and resident of Pittsfield, Mass., to accompany him, promising to give him employ- ment to pay for his land. He also brought his nephew,Edward Potter, then a boy of thirteen years of age, to act as clerk in the store he proposed to start. Taking up their line of march, th? little colony started on their journey in the track of the Scioto colony, which had gone out the year before. Their course was to Fishkill, thence across the river through Newburgh to Easton, Harrisburg, Carlisle, and Shippenburg. Here the little caravan held council as to the rest of their coiirse, whether to go to Chambersburg or to cross the Three Brothers to Strawsburg and thence on to Bedford. The latter , course was decided upon. Root taking the lead some distance in advance on the road to- ward Somerset. When near Bedford, Byxbe con- cluded to go to the left of the usual route, and struck the river at Redstone, now Brownsville. Here he found a Mr. Hutchinson and family bound for Cincinnati, and stayed five days. Deciding to take the river, a flat-boat was built capable of car- rying fourteen horses, with wagons, baggage, and the united families. Thus provided, they started down the river to Pittsburgh. Here Byxbe made con- siderable purchases of iron goods, and, to lighten the boat, which found it difficult to navigate the river in its shallow state of water, sent the horses across the " pan-handle " to Wheeling. On arriv- ing at Wheeling, learning that he was as near Wort.hington there as he would be at the mouth of the Scioto, he prepared to start overland to his destination from that point. He unloaded only a part of bis goods and arranged that Hutchinson should land the balance at Portsmouth. Prom Wheeling, Mr. Byxbe came to Zanesville, thence to Lancaster, Franklinton, and Worthingtoh, ar- riving at the last-mentioned place in the latter part of August. They overtook Root and his family at Franklinton, where they had been wait- ing some two or three days. At Worthington they found the colony in a woful condition. The season had been extraordinarily wet, and there was " water, water, everywhere, but not a drop to drink." The freshets had made the river unfit to use; and the colonists had dug holes a few feet in the ground and used the surface 'water as it filtered in. The consequence was that the whole com- munity were sick, shaking with the ague. Their crops had largely failed, and many had nothing but green corn to eat. Here Mr. Byxbe stayed near- ly three months and built a two-story frame house. He sent men in canoes down the river to Chilli- cothe for flour and bacon, and bought a steer. This was killed, and, it is said, was eaten up be- fore the meat lost its natural heat. While here he went to his land in Berkshire, and, choosing a building site on the banks of the Little Walnut, in the prairie, built cabins for his home, and stables. He also built a cabin for Mr. Root about a half- mile south of where the " Corners " now are, on the Berkshire road. Meanwhile he had got his effects from Portsmouth and sold all his store goods to Nathaniel Little, before opening the packages. Early in November, the first load of household goods were sent forward to Berkshire from Worth- ington. It took a whole day to go and another to return, although the road had been chopped out by Col. Byxbe's direction after reaching Worth- ington. Load succeeded load until both families were established in their new homes. After mak- ing the cabins comfortable, Mr. Byxbe began to lay plans for settling up his purchase. Berkshire street was surveyed out through his land, and farms laid out abutting on it, the surveying being done by Mr. Root. Early in January, 1805, Mr. Curtis, a shoemaker, came to the settlement, fol- lowed by John Kilbourn, Ralph Slack, Blem Vining, Sr., a Mr. Harper, and Adonijah Rice. These came in singly, in close succession, during the winter. Close after these came some negroes, Sarah Brandy and Polly Noko, who went to Ber- lin afterward. Polly Noko's husband was detained :^ l4v HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 431 at Chillioothe, and sent fourteen cows by a negro boy, Jack, to the Salt Reservation, in the present township of Brown, where he was to cut browse for them, but the boy, becoming infatuated with a girl in the settlement, let them go in the woods, and went to work for Col. Byxbe. In the mean- ,time, Maj. Thomas Brown, who had gone to Detroit looking for land to locate upon, came back by way of the Byxbe settlement. He was per- suaded to cast in his lot with this community, and remained with them until June. Meanwhile 'the boy Jack, after asking Col. Byxbe to marry him to the girl of his heart (who explained his legal inability to accommodate him), applied to Maj. Brown, who possessed the title of Squire as well. Here the difficulty was not less insurmountable, as he had no jurisdiction. How the poor fellow made out is not known, but the cows starved to death for lack of attention. In June of 1805, by Mr. Byxbe's directions, Mr. Hoot surveyed a road out to the present site of Granville, and as soon as this was completed, the Byxbe family, in their carriage, accompanied with a wagon in which rode Potter, Brown, and another man who furnished one of the two horses, started for Lenox, Mass.; Brown for his family, and Byxbe for more settlers. The whole male portion of the settlement escorted them, cutting out the road as far as surveyed, taking three days to accomplish the distance. Each night they built substantial camps of elm bark, which they left standing for those who might pass over the road subsequently. On their journey out they met the colony which settled at G-ranville, within two days' travel of their destination. In the following year, Maj. Brown returned with his family, accompanied by David Prince and John Patter- S)n with their families. Col. Byxbe remaining, behind to spread the news of his new-found El Dorado and to sell it. Joseph Prince followed early the next spring. On arriving at the frontier, Maj. Brown found a wagon-track leading toward his destination, the first track to Berkshire over that route. It was subsequently found to be the track of Nathaniel Hall, who afterward built the mill on Alum Creek. About this time came the family of James Gregory — a family of high social position and mental attainments. The names of Solomon Jones, a Mr. Helt, and George Fisher also appear, and, further south, those of John B. Grist, Joseph Patrick, David Armstrong, Samuel and David Landon, and Gideon and William Oos- terhaus. In 1806, steps were undertaken by Maj. Brown to have the township organized, and it was set off with the name of Berkshire. It was not long before Mr. Byxbe returned and occupied a double log-cabin, which he had built on the " street " just before he went East. In 1807, Ichabod' Plumb, with his family, and Dr. Reuben Lamb, with his wife and child, came to Berkshire Corners. Some years before. Dr. Lamb, then an unmarried man, had started for the Mississippi Valley, but, meeting Col. Byxbe at Pittsburgh, was persuaded to come to Berkshire. He was disappointed with the place, however, and, thinking that Worthington promised to be a pros- perous place, he left Berkshire after remaining a few months and settled in the former place. Here he married his wife and became intimate with Mr. Plumb, who was one of the original members of the Scioto colony, which went out from New Haven County to Worthington in 1803. A little previous to the time of which we write, Messrs. Plumb and Lamb had sold out their property in Worthington, and, on horseback, had made a tour of inspection through the country toward the Wabash River. On their return journey they passed through Urbana, and, attracted by the place, they decided to locate there. Soon after their return to Worth- ington, some member of Col. Byxbe's family fall- ing sick. Dr. Lamb was summoned. Mr. Byxbe, finding, in this interview, that the doctor had not bought land elsewhere, set about securing so valu- able a member for his colpny at the Corners. This point, though considerably improved since Dr. Lamb's first visit, was even then not so promising as many other points, but the Colonel made him large inducements in the way of land donations, and, in view of subsequent events, doubtless gave him an insight to his plans which won him over to Mr. Byxbe's project. Nevertheless, he had given his word to join Maj. Plumb, and he did not feel dis- posed to break his pledge to his friend, but he set about bringing Maj. Plumb over to the new plan. When these two old friends met, and Dr. Lamb broached the subject, there was a warm discussion which lasted nearly all day. The result was that they both moved into the settlement, with the un- derstanding that when the county of Delaware should be formed, the county seat should be located at the Corners. In the same year came John B. Grist, a native of Luzerne County, Penn. Mr. Grist depended upon his labor for the support of his family, and had spent the previous winter log- ging in the woods. He had thus secured consider- able lumber, and, deciding to go West, he sought !k 433 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. to accomplish the double object of taking his lum- ber to market, and, at the same time, forward his family toward the destination he had chosen. Placing his family, household goods, his cart, oxen and horse upon a raft which he had constructed of his lumber, he launched out cfa the Susquehanna River. On reaching tide water he sold his lumber, and, with the proceeds of the sale as his sole capital, he prepared to strike out into the Wilder- ness. At that early day the sale of his raft did not bring a fortune, and he had gone only a little west of Zanesville when his money gave out. Here he was forced to stop for some time, while he earned means to continue the journey. On reaching the Big Walnut he made a short stay, and while here spent his last cent for three bushels of corn, which he bought of a settler. Here he fell in with David Armstrong, who was, within a few cents, in as poor a financial condition as him- self. Thus barehanded they came into the forests of Berkshire Township, and secured land of Col. Byxbe, a half a mile north of Sunbury. Their families were illy provided for the winter that was fast approaching. There, were no cabins in the immedi- ate vicinity, their larder (to adopt the name of a latter-day convenience) was empty, and only the corn which they had purchased a few days before, stood between them and starvation. Hastily setting up some poles in tent fashion, they covered them with bark, and in this rude tabernacle placed their families and household goods. While on the Wal- nut, Armstrong had bought some corn, and, desir- ing to take it all to mill, they each mounted a horse for the purpose of carrying it to Chillicothe. The distance was considerable, but there was a blazed track most of the way, and the knowledge of the destitute state of their families spurred them on. They were soon on the return road and rapidly nearing their destination, when a heavy rain began to fall. Covering the bags containing the meal with deerskins, they experienced no difficulty in making their way across rivers and through the mud until they reached Alum Creek. This stream they found swollen to the brink, the water rushing along its course, threatening to sweep them away with its current, should they attempt to force a passage. The situation was distressing. Beyond the angry flood, their poorly sheltered families were without food, and with them was their only means of present subsistence. They were not long in de- ciding upon their action. Finding a hollow syca- more log in which they carefully bestowed the larger part of their meal, and fixing the bags con- taining the remainder firmly to their horses, they plunged. into the stream. The issue of th^ event for some time stood in doubt, but the heroic forti- tude which made the early settler the fit pioneer of the nineteenth century, carried them safely through. Hurrying to their wigwam, they found their families anxious for their safety, and with the last morsel of food consumed. The meal was found thoroughly mixed up, and, without more ado, was transferred to the bake-kettle, and soon set before the half-famished family. In 1808, the Hon, Ezekiel Brown, one of themost distinguished of, Delaware County's early settlers, came to Berkshire and settled on land east and a little north of where Galena now is. Mr. Brown was one who would prove a valuable addition to any community. He came from Lycoming Co., Penn., where he had been elected to Congress for one or two terms. His native place, however, was in Orange County, N. Y., where he was born March 13, 1760. In 1776, he enlisted in the Revolutionary army, and, joining the forces under Washington just after the battle of Trenton, he participated in several engagements. , Some two years later, while on a furlough to visit his home, then in wbat is now Lycoming County, Penn , he was unfortunately captured by the Indians. The incident, as related by his daughter, Mrs. Sam- uel Leonard, is as follows: There had been num- erous Indian alarms, and the people had finally betaken themselves to a strong, hewed*-log cabin, which was easy of defense. Here they awaited the onset of the savages, but in vain. The In- dians Were too wise in their style of warfare to ac- cept such a gage of battle. They kept secreted in the neighborhood for days, until the settlers, lulled into a false feeling of security, sallied forth to their homes. It seems almost incredible at this day that so fatal a mistake could be so easily made. No sooner did the savages see their plans succeeding, than, rushing in upon the unsuspect- ing and defenseless settlers, they commenced their work of butchery. .Brown's father and mother were ruthlessly murdered, and himself and a sis- ter with her seven children were carried ofi^ into Indian captivity. It was some mitigation of their situation that they were in the same band, but this was not suffered long to continue. The mother was separated from her children, and the children from each other. Meanwhile Brown was forced to pass through the forms preceding adoption into the tribe. Three times during his journey to the main town of the Cayugas, near ;%" ^ HISTORY OF DELAWAEi! COUKTY. 433 where Scipio, N. ¥., now stands, was he forced to run the gantlet. The first time he received a severe wound from a tomahawk ; the second time, less fortunate, he received a terrible blow from a war club, which felled him to the ground in a fearfully mangled condition. His life seemed ended, but, finally recovering, he proceeded to the destination of his captors, where, after another trial, he passed through the fearful ordeal un- harmed, and was adopted by a family who had lost a son in the war. He was afterward taken to Canada, where he found his sister and got clue of her children. Here he managed to get into the employ of a tradfer, and soon bought his freedom, but the ties of kindred were too strong for him to leave his sister in captivity. He at once set about securing her release and that of her seven chil- dren. Through his efibrts she was enabled to purchase her own ransom, while Mr. Brown bent all his efforts toward the release of the children. One by one they had been secured until all save the second child, a boy of twelve or fourteen years. It was nearing. the time when he hoped to return to his friends, that he learned a party of Indians with the boy was about to start for a distant point to hunt. If this should occur, he despaired of ever seeing the child again, and determined to kidnap the boy. Calling the Indians into the trader's cabin, he treated them with the strongest potations at his commad. When they were drunk, he pushed the Indians out and the boy within, and, barring the door, awaited the issue. This sum- mary treatment was not relished by the savage lords of the forest, and they resented it by sundry kicks and more forcible attacks upon the door. There was no sign of yielding, and, as any other more forcible measures were deemed unsafe, they accepted the philosophy of the " fox and the grapes," and left the boy behind. But the diffi- culty was not so easily surmounted. The lad had become enamored with the wild life of the woods, and longed to be with his Indian friends. One day, when let out to play, his boy companion was instructed to watch him. He soon came rushing in saying that Nathan was going after the Indians. Mr; Brown, hastily going to the door, saw the boy a half a mile away, running with all his strength to regain his friends gone days before. With a sinking heart, almost in despair, he threw ofi" his coat, and started in pursuit. The boy was finally recaptured, and, with the whole family, re- turned in 1783 to their friends in Pennsylvania. Seven years later, Mr. Brown came to Ohio, and. in 1808, came to Berkshire Township, where he died April 24, 1840. His arrival in 1808 was followed very soon by the families of Joseph Cow- gill and Oliver Still. The next most notable acces- sion to the pioneer ranks of this township was that of the Carpenter families. Judge Benjamin Carpenter, with his family, came in about 1811, and settled a little north of Sunbury Village, while Gilbert Carpenter came about a year previ- ous, and settled near Galena. The Carpenters came from Luzerne County, Penn., and were act- ive leaders in the communities which they left. Judge Carpenter had been a member of Congress, as well as Associate Judge, and his brother Gil- bert a prominent Methodist minister. The efi^ct of such additions to the mental and moral forces of this community was soon made apparent. The whole machinery of society was organized and vigorously in motion, before the other townships about had fully recovered from the retarding shock of transplanting. For some time Berkshire affijrded the only church and school privileges of any sort for miles around. Up to 1808, when the county was formed and its offices located at the town of Delaware, Berk- shire Corners continued to thrive as the probable location of the future county seat. Indeed, it was expressly promised by Col. Byxbe to the early settlers of Berkshire, *nd it had, doubtless, great weight in determining the -settlement of many others. The formation of a new county, and the close proximity of its capital, offered peculiar in- ducements to the laudable ambition of the culti- vated pioneer, and, although the county seat was located at Delaware, the county has honored itself and Berkshire in elevating several of its pioneers to positions of honor and trust. Hon. Ezekiel Brown was elected County Commissioner, and Thomas Brown as Associate Judge, at the first organization of the county. There had been some local consideration of the feasibility of removing the State capital to the Corners. It was shown with considerable plausibility that the location was central, it was as easy of access ag any location, and the over-sanguine felt, that, with the county seat there, it was only a question of time when Berkshire would put off its rustic garb, and, don- ning urban habiliments, would grow prosperous and influential. What might have been can hardly be determined at this date. It is suffi- cient to say that the first requisite for such an event was wanting. The leading genius of the place had opposing interests to satisfy. After disposing "TT. j) \ 484 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. of his land in the vicinity of the "Corners," in company with Judge Baldwin, Col. Byxbe came into possession of ' some 16,000 acres situ- ated about the present site of Delaware City, and at once transferred his family and interests to that place. Following the same line of action as at the "Corners," he called about him a colony which soon organized the county to their own liking, much to the dissatisfaction of the Berk- shire community. In 1808, Nathaniel Hall erected the first mill in that section of the county,, on Alum Creek. The structure was a saw-mill, grist-mill and dis- tillery combined, and was situated on the creek, near the place now spanned by the covered bridge, on the Delaware and Sunbury pike. This site, though situated within the present limits of Berlin, was essentially a Berkshire institution. The project, however, commanded the hearty co- operation of all the settlers around, who took their dinners with them one day and helped to build the dam. The science of engineering was in a crude state in the settlements at that time, and the dams constructed were rough expedients made tolerable only by the stern necessities of the , situation. Log pens were constructed six feet square, roughly locked and pinned together at the corners. A succession of these constructions were placed across the stream at short intervals, and filled with stone. These were the anchors of the dam, which were further strengthened by a mass of stone placed in front. Behind these was piled a quantity of brush, which formed a support for the mass of earth which was placed upon it. Such a structure at its best estate could offer but little resistance to the dislodging power of a freshet, and required constant repairs, which made mill- ing a discouraging business. This mill was situ- ated on the main Indian trail which led up along Alum Creek from the south and east, and passed up the stream into Brown and on to San- dusky. Here the Indians brought their corn and traded for meal, but not always with complete satisfaction to themselves. They took some ex- ception to the way of dealing and threatened to burn the mill, a threat they fortunately failed to carry out. The mill proved to be a great boon to the community. Heretofore, " going to mill " had been an arduous undertaking. Mills were at first from fifty to seventy-five miles away, involv- ing a long, tedious journey through trackless woods and over unbridged streams. Such a jour- ney took nearly a week's time, and, as but a small amount of corn or wheat could be carried, it in- volved a cost of time which the busy fi-ontier farmer could illy afford. To obviate such diffi- culties, the early settler had recourse to various expedients. A common one learned of the In- dians was to cut off a stump level on the top and burn out a large basin in the prepared surface. A conveniently placed sapling was bent over and made to do duty as spring-pole, to the end of which was attached, by a grapevine, a heavy wooden pestle. With these crude arrangements the early settlers crushed bushels of corn and wheat. Gradually mills were built nearer the frontier settlements, and the boy^ as soon as they could balance a bag of corn or wheat on horse- back, were " sent to mill." Owing to the faulty construction of the dams, grinding could be relied upon only about six months in the year, a fact which proved a great inconvenience. It is related of an early settler, that, starting out with a bag of wheat to be ground, he went fron^ mill to mill without success, and,, after riding 150 miles, he reached his cabin with his wheat unground. At other times the crude machinery would get out of repair, or several bags of grain would be on hand, delaying the new-comer till late in the night. An incident of this nature is related by the widow of David Lewis, Jr., at this writing still living in Berlin, at the age of ninety-six. Going to mill with her husband one day, she mounted the horse and balanced the gisain, while he led'the way on foot. Arriving at the mill, they found themselves forced to wait until nearly night. Starting as soon as they could get their grist, they took the beaten track for home. After going some distance, and finding night fast approaching, Mr. Lewis de- sired to take a short cut across the untracked for- est. To this Mrs. Lewis demurred, but finally, confiding in the judgment of her husband, at his suggestion, she headed the horse in the proper direction, gave him rein and trusted to his pilot- ing them home. After proceeding in the dark for some distance, guided only by the instinct of the animal, they began to entertain some misgiv- ings as to where they were going. Their fears were finally confirmed when the horse, turning into an open space in the forest, began to graze. They at once recognized the place as a favorite pasturage where their horses got the bulk of their living, and that there was nothing ti do but to wait for ihe moon to rise, by which they could shape their course. They succeeded in coming out within a mile of their cabin, though obliged to ^ a ;i^ dil^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 435 cross a stream on a log over which the water was flowing to the depth of eighteen inches, to reach it. This they accomplished in safety, Mr. Lewis supporting his wife, while he felt his way with his foot. In 1811, Maj. Brown built the first brick house in the township, placing it southeast of the " Corners," where it now stands. There is a tra- dition that the walls were pierced by portholes for muskets, and certain marks are pointed out to the yisitor as the traces of these holes. This is a mis- take. The house is the immediate successor of the log cabin, and was built of brick made near the spot where the building stands. It was a peculiarity of Berkshire that brick houses preceded " framed " houses, but it is explained by the fact that there happened to be a brickmaker and mason in the community. During the war of 1812, this house was used as a rallying point, and a place of security, for the families of the little settlement, but it was never called to face the foe. The war of 1812 affected Berkshire not essentially differ- ent from the other townships of the county removed from the frontier. Judge Carpenter furnished a large quantity of oats for the army, and John B. Grist and David Armstrong, who had been drafted, were detailed as teamsters to haul them to their destination. Afler Hull's sur- render, in common with the whole Northwest, the Berkshire community shared in the fear that the Indians, unchecked by the presence of an army, would pour over the boundary line and carry fire and bloodshed into every exposed settlement. Nothing, however, occurred to excite special alarm until the scare occasioned by " Drake's defeat." When this alarm spread, causing the people to for- sake their homes, and, frantic with fear, to rush on blindly in search of safety, many took the main road through Berkshire Corners. When ques- tioned, the terror-stricken refugees could give no intelligible answer save that the Indians were upon them. The alarm appeared to be so general that it excated some apprehension in the mind of Maj. Brown, and, in the course of a conversation with Crandall Kosecrans, the father of Gen. Kosecrans, he said he wished some one would go up the road and find out what the matter was. Eosecrans at once volunteered to go, and, setting out on foot, armed with a rifle, he prepared to meet the foe. He had got out about a mile, when he descried a horse- man coming rapidly toward him. Stepping behind a stump, he awaited his approach. It proved to be an officer sent to inform the refugees that the alarm was a false one. He delivered his message to Rosocrans and returned. This alarm, though it proved to be a false one, put the people in a chronic state of fear. At another time, two men, coming in from Mount Vernon, camped out in the woods near the Corners. Toward morning they were aroused from their sleep by an unusual noise, and they rushed forthwith into the settlement with the alarm of Indians. They declared that they had heard Indians singing their war songs as they danced, and begged the people to put themselves in a state of defense. The fighting force at once rallied, and a party went out to investigate the disturbance. After a careful examination of the whole ground, nothing of a suppicious nature could be found. A large hog's nest was discovered, and, as the night was cold, it is probable that they made this noise which the terrified imaginations of the travelers construed into Indian war songs. Not long after, another alarm was given, but not gen- erally credited by the settlers. Two men by the name of Sturdevant had been out for some time in the woods of Kingston Township, ostensibly boring for salt, though generally believed to be engaged in counterfeiting. They came rushing into the settlement one day, declaring that they had been fired at, but had escaped, and, in returning the fire, had hit an Indian. To satisfy the timid, a party went out to look up the matter. The spot where the supposed Indian fell was found, and a single drop of blood, but nothing more. It was simply a ruse of these fellows to get a plausible reason for leaving. These alarms had but a transitory effect upon the settlement at Berkshire Corners or else- where in the township ; not even the most timid entertained for a moment the thought of abandon- ing their new houses. Nor did it interrupt the regular business of clearing the forest or improv- ing their farms. The industrial enterprises engaged in by the .early settlers were the outgrowth of their neces- sities and peculiar situation. The first great demand was for mills to grind their grain near at home, and others to furnish lumber with which to make homes and furniture and utensils of various sorts. Close upon these came the distilleries, which proved a mingled curse and blessing. Whisky was used with a freedom that would appear startling at this day, and was not essentially different in its effects then than now. The demand for these distilleries came not from the demand for drink, but from the demand for a market for their corn, which grew in such fruitful abundance. D fy t±. 436 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. There were, at different times, three "stills" in operation within the limits of Berkshire Town- ship. A grist-mill had been built, about 1810, by Nicholas Manville, half a mile southeast of the present village of Sunbury, and, five years later, he added a saw-mill, and, a few years later, added a "still." It passed into the hands of Maj. Strong about 1817, and from him to Eleazer Gaylord in 1825. In its palmiest days, the busi- ness was carried on in- a two-story stone building, about 25x35 feet. This sufficed to use ufi a large part of the surplus corn, or, rather, rendered it more to the taste of the pioneer. Here pure whisky was sold at 20 cents a gallon, and the settlers felt bound to support home institutions. Another " still " was erected just north of the village of Galena in 1820, by Joseph and Steven Larkin. This they soon after sold to George Van- fleet, an early settler in Galena, and built another just below the town, near the races which connect the Big and Little Walnut Rivers. A walnut tree and an abandoned well just south of the rail- road depot in Galena, marks the site of the Van- fleet " still." The habit of using whisky without restraint was not contracted in the new country. The early settlers, many of them, brought not only the custom with them, but the means to maintain its practice. The Oosterhaus brothers brought several barrels of whisky with them from the East, and supplied their less fortunate neigh- bors at 3 cents a drink or 16 cents a gallon. It is said that Gideon Oosterhaus' books are still pre- served, which show accounts for whisky at the current rates against many of the names familiar to the present citizens of Berkshire. Nor was this whisky shorn of its intoxicating qualities. A story is related of two intoxicated fellows who became enraged at each other, and proceeded each to " take it out of the other's hide." Long time the battle stood in doubtful poise. The combatants, with nothing in the way of clothing left but their pants, were captured and separated. No sooner were they left than they sought each other out and began their pounding. At last they were captured and put over the fence in fields on opposite sides of the road, and there, too drunk to get over the fence, they remained breathing forth defiance like two enraged bulls. But the society of Berkshire by no means tolerated such bestiality. The boys of Sunbury, for their own amusement, and to exhibit in some sense the feeling of the community, adopted a summary mode of punish- ing such delinquents. When found drunk upon the ground, one would seize each arm and leg, and, laying the victim on a barrel face downward, he was rolled until his stomach yielded its con-' tents, and he was sobered up. One or two applica- tions of this treatment sufficed to keep the victim off the street when in an intoxicated state. One inveterate old case, who was familiarly known as Uncle Tommy, seemed to defy the correctional force of the old method, and more stringent methods had to be adopted. He was seized one time, thrust into a hogshead, and rolled some fifty yards into the creek. The treatment was severe, but the cure was radical for the time. Next in order came the establishing of tanneries. The distance of markets and the great cost of trans- portation made the tannery of prime importance to the early settler. All the material that entered into the making of shoes or harness, and for a long time a large part of men's clothes, called for a tannery to niake it available. As early as 1816, William Myers sunk vats, and began to manufact- ture leather a half a mile southeast of Sunbury Village, across the creek from the saw and grist mill. Three years later, a Mr. Whitehead built a similar building at Galena, and did a thriving business. The business continued through a change of hands, and was discontinued in 1873. The building and tools are still there, near the mill-race, and are owned by Mr. Vanfleet. Traffic in stock was limited by the necessities of the situation to the breeding and selling of hogs. These easily became acclimated and found a rich support in the nuts with which the woods abounded. Horses could not be raised fast enough to supply the home demand, and cattle were more difficult to keep, and for years were subject to diseases that took them off in herds. The hogs were of a half- wild breed, and were suffered to run at will in the woods. They were sold to dealers, and the whole neighborhood would turn out to drive them to the place of rendezvous. This was no easy task, but then the work was only half completed. Each hog had to be caught, his tusks — which frequently grew to the length of several inches — broken off, and then swung by a band to a pair of steelyards for weighing. A hog turning 200 pounds was con- sidered a heavy weight, and a drove averaging this would be the pride of a dealer and the envy of his fellows. Steven Bennett and David and Joseph Prince followed this business for some years driving them to Baltimore. The task of driving such herds of swine as they took to market can hardly be appreciated at this day. The ani- ^ ;V l^ HISTOEY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 437 mals were more than half wild, and likely to stam- pede at the first opportunity, and numbers of them were lost on every trip. At an early day, Steven Bennett brought sheep from Kentucky, and traded them for hogs, and it took a good hog of those days to buy a sheep. This was the first introduc- tion of sheep into the township. There seem to have been two Indian thorough- fares through Berkshire when the red man roamed, unmolested over the country. One led from a place known as Raccoon, in Licking County, north- west through Berkshire toward Sandusky. An- other led from the east through the northeast corner of Berkshire to the salt licks in Brown Township, thence northward and west. The earliest of the settlers used these trails to a con- siderable extent when traveling on foot or on horseback, as th>) safest and most direct route. Much of the hardware and glass used at the Byxbe settlement was obtained at Sandusky, and these trails were used as the most distinct and plain to follow. The necessity for a wagon road soon caused the blazed roads to give way to more direct and more commodious thoroughfares. The road from Galena to Lancaster was an early one, and that from Columbus to Mount Vernon, pass- ing through Galena and Sunbury, was laid out soon after 1810. The information as to particular dates in this matter is very unsatisfactory. Roads improve so gradually from trails to "cut-out" roads and then to graded thoroughfares, that even those who have seen the change almost forget that they were not always improved. As early as 1820, a line of four-horse coaches ran between the ter- minal points of this road, making the half-way stop at Sunbury. The coaches met daily near Galena, and constituted for that point the great event of the day. This was the main artery that connected the Berkshire settlements with the out- side world, and the appearance of the passengers, the change of mails, and the marvelous stories of the drivers, afibrded abundant material for gossip. The coaches were of the regulation pattern, so often seen in old prints. They were painted a fawn color, ornamented with red. The body was swung high above the wheels on heavy leather springs, so that every lurch of the coach seemed to threaten sure destruction to the passengers. Azel and David Ingham were the noted Jehus of that day, and their exploits were the theme of many a thrilling story told about the roaring fireplaces of the settler's cabin. The road was cut up at times so as to be almost impassable, and the theory of the drivers seemed to be to gain sufficient momentum in rushing into these ruts to carry the coach out of them at the other end. The result of this theory to the passengers can better be imagined than described, and was endured with a patience that has not been handed down to the modern traveler. It was the delight of the young men to be invited by the driver to try their skill at handling a four-horse team. Hon. 0. 1). Hough relates an experience of this kind, where, just as he was con- gratulating himself on his success, he ran against a post and stuck fast. A tale is told of a driver who was given to drinking, and when in this mood was inclined to give an exhibition of his skill by some foolhardy driving. One moonlight night, having some one on the box with him whom he desired to startle, he whipped his team into a full gallop, and, taking to the woods beside the road, wound in and out among the trees and then to the roadway again without a mishap, enjoying only as such a character can the terrified expression of his com- panion. It is natural that such a road would be greatly prized by the fortunate communities through which it passed, and there was a continual strife between them and less fortunate villages to control the route. Below Galena there was a bad strip of road, which passed through a swampy piece of woods. Effort was made by those living along another and better road to divert the stage line from the old course. This appealed at once to the dearest interests of the people of " Yankee street," and a moonlight " bee " of all interested was made, and the road repaired. La Fayette, when , visiting this country, took this stage line in June, 1825, and it is remembered that his cane, which had been lost, coming on a stage a few days after- ward, attracted as much curious attention as did the distinguished visitor. The Delaware, Sun- bury and Berkshire Pike is a much later corpora- tion. The Company was formed in the cotfnty in 1868, and the road fitted up to furnish a good thoroughfare . from Sunbury and intermediate points to Delaware. Some $40,000 were sub- scribed, but little, if any, over $35,000 was paid. There are two toll-gates, with receipts amounting to about $2,000 per annum, which just about pays the cost of keeping up the road. No dividends have ever been paid, and none are ever expected. There has been of late some agitation to make it a free road, but the people along the line of road are not disposed to vote a tax upon themselves for that purpose. The Cleveland, Columbus & Mount Vernon Railroad came in 1873, and tapped the ±i trade which the pike was intended to convey to Delaware, leaving no good reason for its existence as a toll road. The first tavern in the township was kept at Berkshire Corners by Adonijah Rice. He was also the first Posttnaster, and kept the oflBce in his hotel. Maj. Brown opened his house for hotel purposes about the same time. The prices charged in these primitive inns have a pleasant sound in these times, Board by the week was only from |1 to $1.50, and single meals from 15 to 20 cents. Rice's "hotel" was the great attraction for the loungers of the neighborhood, and many a tale is told where " Care, mad to see a man sae happy, E'en drowned himself amang the nappy." At this time, the people who lived near Galena were obliged to come to the Corners for their mail, and some one of the neighbors would get the mail for the whole neighborhood. Mr. 0. D. Hough relates that one cold afternoon he persuaded his father to let him get the mail. He is represented as being a bashful, timid lad when young, and, when he got to Rice's establishment, he found it crowded with a boisterous company of men, drink- ing, shouting and scuffling. This was more than he had counted upon, and the longer he stayed the more frightened he got. Finally, as the fun grew fast and furious, he incontinently broke for the door and made for home as fast as fear could impel his nimble feet, without so much as hinting his errand to any one. When he reached home, his pride returned with his courage, and he informed the expectant neighbors that there was no mail at the office. Other hotels were afterward erected at Sunbury and Galena, which are noticed hereafter. The information in regard to the organization of the township of Berkshire, is very meager. The name was given by Maj. Thomas Brown from the county of which he and Col. Byxbe were formerly residents. For some years this name in- cluded considerably more territory than now, the community gathering at Joseph Eaton's house, in Berlin, to vote and afterward at Dr. Louf bourrow's. Here was the general muster-ground in the palmy days of the early militia, the townships of Orange, Berlin, and Berkshire, uniting to form a company. Of the first township officers, it is known that Asa Scott, of Berlin was the first Treasurer, before the organization of that township, and Mr. David Prince was one of the Trustees. In 1819 Henry Hodgeson, now known as 'Squire Hodgeson, of Galena, was Township Clerk, but who his prede- cessors were is not known. Maj. Brown was the first Justice of the Peace, followed by Solomon Jones, David Prince, and James Gregory. As to the first birth, there seems to be a diversity of opinion, but it is. pretty well established in the minds of those who have carefully gone over the ground, that Albert Root, born in 1807, was the first white child born in Berkshire Township. A son of Ralph Slack was an early birth, and, when this boy was born, Mr. John Patterson, one of the earliest settlers, told Slack, if he would name the boy for him, he would give him three months' schooling, both parts of which contract were car- ried out. The boy died an old man some few years ago in Berlin Township. The first death was that of Mrs. ViniDg,wife of Elem Vining,Sr., in 1806. The incident in regard to her burial illustrates the straitened circumstances of the set- tlers in a very forcible way. Of course, under- takers and cabinet-makers were unknown in the woods, and, what was worse, there was nothing but the standing timber, with an ax and a cross- cut saw to supply their absence. These were made to furnish the burial casket, and Mrs. Vining sleeps, some forty rods south of the " Corners," as peacefully as though above her was reared the " storied urn or animated bust." Doctors and ministers were the only professional men that the earlier settlers had needP of in their simple life, greater, perhaps, of ministers than of doctors. The earliest follower of .5]lsculapius was Dr. Lamb, who came from Worthington to the " Corners," and later to Delaware. Dr. Skeel is another name which appears early in Berkshire's history. The first improvement on log cabins was a brick house built by Maj. Brown. About the first frame house was built some five years later in 1816, by David and Joseph Prince. The work on this house was done by Lovell Caulkins, an early set- tler in Berlin, and now stands on property owned by Hon. O. D. Hough. Two years later David Armstrong put up a frame building. An incident connected with the digging of the well near this house illustrates the fact that all the marvelous stories are not of a latter-day growth. John B. Grist did the digging, and, in going down, struck a six-foot stratum of slate stone. About midway of this layer. Grist found, imbedded in the solid stone, a toad, to all appearances lifeless. He tossed it out upon the ground, where it soon showed signs of animation, and before long happed ofi^ as natural as though it had never f ^j^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 489 been buriedt But such dwellings could be afforded only by the well-to-do of the settle- ments. Iron latches and regularly made doors held together with nails were luxuries to be dreamed of by the masses, and to be indulged in only by the rich. The same state of things, in regard to the furniture and the culinary conven- iences of the cabins, existed. The commonest iron utensils were more highly prized than those of nilver at this time. The distance from markets and the lack of roads made the transportation more expensive than the original price of the goods, and afforded opportunities for traflSc which were not left long unimproved. John B. Grist was among the first to take advantage of this fact, and for years supplied most of the staple articles to his neighbors. He drove to Zanesville, taking out grain and bringing back iron goods, salt, etc. A staple article was a certain make of skillet manufactured at Zanesville, and this article formed in many a family their only dish with which to accomplish the various culinary operations incident to the domestic life of the cabin. It was the only oven ; in it the meat was cooked, the potatoes boiled, the tea made, and in it the cow would have been milked if one had been possessed. This state of tfiings existed but a short time, for, as the settler prospered, the iron pot and tea-kettle were added, but, with these additions, many a housewife labored for years under disadvantages that would send a modern housekeeper to the insane asy- lum. Salt, which is such a staple article in the domestic economy, was in large demand and diflBi- cult to get. The indications of salt in the town- ship north never proved to be of any considerable value, and this article was to be procured only at the expense of long, tedious journeys. Grist bought this by the bushel at Zanesville, and sold it in Berkshire at $1.50 for a half-bushel. Even at such prices, it did not prove a very lucrative business. The trip to market and back, under favorable circumstances, took four days. In the mean while he camped out, cooking his meals in the inevitable skillet, frequently obliged to wait for a favorable opportunity to ford streams, and bringing home at last but a mere handful when compared with wagon loads of to-day. Under such disadvantages, it seems almost a marvel that the settlers were ever able to pay for their farms, even at the low price for which land was sold. It was years before any considerable quantity of grain could be sold, and then a market had to be sought so far away that the transportation robbed the farmer of half the fruits of his toil. The expla- nation is that every settler supplied his necessities by the industry of himself and family. The little patch of flax supplied the coarse fiber which the busy wheel of the housewife prepared for the loom. Prom the loom it found its way to the dye-trough, where, in a decoction of butternut bark, it took on the fashionable color of that day. This cloth was made up of part wool and part linen, called " linsey-woolsey," and furnished the garments for both men and women. For hats, men wore fur skins fashioned at home, while the women wore such things as they could contrive out of the coarse materials at hand. Leather was procured in the annual trip to Zanesville, or cf some nearer establishment where skins were tanned on shares. Prom this the shoes of the family were made by shoemakers who traveled from house to house, making up the leather in shoes or harness as desired. In the same spirit of economy the house was fitted up and furnished. Doors were put together with wooden pegs, tables were constructed of punch- eons laid upon pegs driven into the logs, and beds only differed from t^em in proportions and height from the floor. In the latter article of furniture a corner leg was found necfessary, and is remem- bered now as the one-legged bedstead. But, even . with such rigid economy as this,' it was often almost impossible to meet the payments upon the little farm. It is related of one of the earlier settlers of Berkshire Corners, that he had failed to meet his payments to Col. Byxbe for his land, After considerable delay, the property was put in the hands of the Sheriff and advertised for sale. The distressed man sought everywhere to borrow money, writing' to friends in the East in vain. Coming home disheartened and in despair the night before the sale was to take place, he learned that in the township north was a man who had a little money to lend. He did not wait for his supper, but started out, taking with him a friend to sign with him as security for the payment of the loan. He needed $240, which he succeeded in getting, and paid to the Sheriff the next morn- ing. The note given for this money was not so easily paid. For ten years, this debt, growing gradually smaller, hung over him, and was finally extinguished by turning over to his creditor five sheep, the whole of his flock, and his cow. The Indian is often met with in the traditions of the earliest settlements of Berkshire. Their trails took them through this section, and, attracted •^ tiu 440 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. by curiosity and the results of begging, became frequent visitors at the settlements previous to the war. They seem to have accepted the logic of events with the unquestioning stoicism of their race, and were disposed to be on good terms with the whites without raising the question of pro- prietary rights in land or game. A marked characteristic of the Indian was his entire lack of anything like modesty in his demands. A story is told of one which sounds more like an exploit of a modern tramp than of the poetic red man of the forest. A pioneer, overtaken by night, had rolled himself in a blanket and lost himself in sleep, when he felt some one crawling under his blanket and making himself as comfortable as the sit- uation would permit. There was nothing to do but to await quietly further developments. The Indian soon went to sleep and remained till morning, when he arose, expressed his thanks as best he could, and left the discomfited pioneer to regain his composure at his leisure. He considered it no breach of courtesy to enter a cabin unannounced, and it was no unusual thing for the settler to look up from his breakfast or supper and find in an- other room one or more Indians watching the family repast with greedy eyes. They expected to be fed, and the pioneers soon learned the wisest course to adopt. They supplied these aboriginal tramps with a generous portion of the meal in their hands, which they devoured with sundry grunts expressive of their satisfaction. This done, they departed with the same nonchalance ■ with which they approached. Occasionally one was found who felt that some recompense was due for such favors and who seemed willing to make such remuneration as he was able. Such a one made the acquaintance of Mr. George Fisher in the usual Indian fashion. While busy at his clearing, he became aware of the presence of an Indian who was busily gathering brush and placing it in piles DO be burned. He seemed to pay no attention to Mr. Fisher, nor to care whether he was observed or not. Finally, after doing as much as, he thought would pay for a meal, he went up to the proprietor of the patch and made known his desire for some- thing to eat. Mr. Fisher, probably desiring to encourage such industrious habits in his new- found assistant, promptly produced the wished-for meal. This maneuver was frequently repeated with fair satisfaction to both parties. Mr. Fisher had an occasion subsequently to reap the benefit of his wisdom in this-oase. This Indian absented himself after a little while, and had been entirely forgotten. Subsequently, when Mr. Fisher was returning from Sandusky with goods, his wagon- axle broke near the Indian camp, on their reserva- tion. The delay was vexatious, but the diflSculty was greatly increased by the long distance from any workmen or tools to repair the damage. He learned, however, of an Indian who had a set of tools, but could not prevail on him to lend them. He was about giving up in despair, when he was approached by a native, who made signs expressive of the utmost good will. He turned out to be the Indian of the clearing, and, learning the difficulty, at once secured the tools and assisted him to get his wagon righted up again. There was an Indian camp about two miles north of the Corners, and this furnished almost all the loafers that the earlier settlements had. They were ever ready for sport, challenging the settlers to wrestle, shoot, jump or run. Occasionally, when a pioneer accepted the challenge and threw, his antagonist, the vanquished brave jumped up with a laugh as hearty and good natured as that of his successful opponent. ' They watched the traps of the settlers, and were the first to bring information of the game caught. Those set for wolves were of especial interest to them as providing them with capital sport. These traps were of various plans ; but a very common design was to build a log pen, six feet square and about three feet high, with a roof sloping up to a point some two feet higher in the center. The roof was supported so as to leave a hole in the center just large enough to admit the body of a wolf. The bait was fastened to the ground below the aper- ture. When once in, the animal found it impos sible to jump up straight enough to effect his escape, and thus found himself entrapped. One of the settlers by the name of Helt had such a trap, and the Indians informed him of the capture of a wolf, at the same time asking the privilege of taking the animal out alive for their own sport. This was readily granted, and the braves proceeded to " beard the lion in his den." Cutting forked sticks, two Indians thrust them between~the logs and pinned the animal by the neck and body to the opposite side of the trap. A third leaped lightly into the trap and skillfully muzzled the animal with strips of bark. The wolf's legs were then trammeled so that he could run, but threw himself when trotting or walking. He was then turned loose, and the Indians, like overgrown schoolboys, chased and sported with the terrified animal, until, completely exhausted, it refused to furnish further sport, when it was dispatched. The <^ Q J Is. l^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 443 intercourse of the whites with the natives were of a perfectly peaceful nature throughout, until the war of 1812 removed them from this vicinity. They were counted by the pioneers as generally well disposed and faithful to their friends, taking especial pains to manifest their loyalty on every occasion. Of the villages in this township, Berkshire Corners, though not the most important, came first in point of time, and for a while prom- ised to play an important part in the affairs of the county. Its history was the history of Berkshire Township, and has therefore been re- hearsed somewhat fully in the foregoing pages. Its first settlement was the first settlement of the township, but in its most brilliant days it never approached the dignity of a village. It was dubbed the " Corners," and is that now and noth- ing more, a place where two roads cross. But influence is not measured by geographical bound- aries, and in this respect the " Corners " in its time occupied a place not less desirable than the other villages. From this point went out at an early date the dominating spirit of the township, and to it is largely due the eminent characteristics which marked its early history. After the removal of Col. Byxbe, and with him the hope of its future greatness, the place languished, and its business was diverted to other places. It was never platted, and the suspicion is entertained that Byxbe never intended it sliould interfere with his further proj- ects. The first store or, rather, the first goods offered for sale, was kept by Maj . Brown. His stock consisted of lead, powder, tea and coffee, with a few pieces of calico and cotton cloth. A quantity of brown earthenware was added, but cost almost as much as the ordinary stone china of to-day. These goods were brought by wagon from Phil- adelphia to Pittsburgh, thence by boats down the Ohio to the Scioto River, and thence on pack animals or in wagons to the consumer. The prices charged for these goods are astounding when the prices received for grain and meat, the farmer's only resource, are remembered. Tea sold at $2 per pound ; coffee at 50 to 75 cents per pound ; salt, at 10 cents per pound, and calico as high as $1 per yard. Maj. Brown died in 1816, and was suc- ceeded in trade by Flavins Fuller. The laying-out of Sunbury about this time began to attract trade and enterprise in that direction, and Fuller's bus- iness was but short-lived. S. S. Bennett was an active business man, and did much for the business growth of the " Corners." In company with a Mr. Comstock, of Worthington, he bought hogs all through that section of the country, driving them to Cleveland, Pittsburgh and Baltimore. The hogs were taken in and weighed at the " Corners," and on such days made the little would-be village as lively as a bee hive. The hogs were paid for in goods, and thus added largely to the business at- tractions of the place. The former prestige has long since passed away, and a store, a blacksmith- shop, two wagon-shops and two churches, with a quiet cluster of homes, now serve to mark where the early metropolis of Berkshire flourished. Sunbury, located southeast of the " Corners," and east of the central part of the township, is the legitimate successor of the " Corners " to metropolitan distinction. It was laid out by William and Lawrence Meyers on land formerly owned by a Mr. Alden, the original plat bearing the date of November 9, 1816. The site seems to have been admirably chosen for the future pros- pects of the village. It was situated near the conjunction of three counties — Knox, Licking and Delaware, and on the Columbus and Mount Vernon road, which was for years the only thoroughfare by which to reach the outside world. It was rea- sonable to suppose, that, with such natural advan- tages to attract enterprising men, the newly formed village might grow to considerable size and attract to itself the business of that part of the three counties' which was so remote from any town of considerable size. It is quite probable that the changes wrought by the substitution of railroads for coach lines has somewhat modified the sanguine expectations of its citizens, but there is still enough truth in the theory of its location to make it now a very active village. Sunbury, at this writing, is not incorporated. Several efforts have been made to secure its incorporation, but the majority of those to be affected, overawed by fears of the bur- den of taxation, have opposfed the measure. But the village has not on that account stood still. It has pushed improvements in schools, sidewalks, roads and public buildings, by private subscription, to an extent which reflects the highest credit upon the enterprise of its citizens. . About a year before the town was regularly laid out, the first store in Sunbury was opened by a Mr. Whitmore, from Worthington. He occupied a small brick house which stood on the spot where now stands the residence of Mr. Joseph Letts. He sold goods for a short time only, when he engaged in another enterprise, and was succeeded by Benjamin Webb, who opened up the first i^ 444 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. regular business in the place. He occupied a small room on the corner of Columbus and Granville streets, and built a house near it. The two build- ings have since been united by inclosing the space between them and tearing down partitions, and it is now used as a hotel. A third store was built by Steven R. Bennett, which was situated diagonally across from Webb's, establishment on the corner of what is now the public square, and occupied the site of the old log schoolhouse — the first one in Sunbury. He afterward built another, putting the first store in the rear for a warehouse, which may still be found, occupied by James Stockwell, where, it was moved in 1837. Following close upon the building of the first stoife was the first tavern. This was a hewed-log building, and was placed on the lot adjoining Webb's, on the south. A Mr. Rogers kept hotel and accommodated the traveling public of 1816 with the best that the season afforded. There are those now living in Sunbury who remember the fare set forth in the old hotel, and who do not seem to think that hotel- keeping has improved any on the days of the old log house. In 1820, the stage line bringing more hotel trade to the town, naturally built up compe- tition, and Lawrence Meyers put up the hotel which now faces the west side of the square. This was a frame building, and entirely eclipsed the Rogers house. Here the stage stopped, and it finally absorbed so much of the business that its humble competitor, accepting the logic of events, gave up entertaining strangers, and "kept boarders " at $1.25 a week. About this time, B. H. Tay- lor and B. Chase built a fulling-mill, provided with apparatus for carding and pressing. The motor power was a tread-wheel worked by oxen, and is described as follows : the wheel was laid flat upon its hub, the axle being inclined a little from per- pendicular so as to afford an inclined surface on the wheel. In place of spokes, the upper surface of the wheel formed an inclined platform provided with cleats, upon which the oxen traveled. The upper end of the axle was provided with a spur- wheel, which, acting upon gearing on horizontal shafting, communicated the motion to the machinery of the mill. The old mill is now the property of Mr. Joseph Letts, and is used as a stable. The curious will find there the pit in which the tread- wheel revolved, and the great timbers which once supported the heavy machinery of the mill. The establishment of this mill was a piece of enterprise which did much to stimulate the growth of the village. The people then made all their own flannel, but it needed fulling, carding and pressing, before it was merchantable. This was the only mill of the kind for miles about, and naturally attracted a good deal of business to the town. It afterward passed into the hands of Bennett, and finally passed away with the demand that called it into existence. Another old landmark is the old hewed-log schoolhouse, which stood on the southwest corner of the square. This was the first institution of the kind built in Sunbury, and served the public until 18.31, when it was removed, and its successor built on the east side of the square. The new schoolhouse was about 20x30 feet, built of brick made by Rufus Atherton, on the place now known as the Widow Grrist farm. This building served the community as schoolhouse and church for sixteen years. Under its sheltering roof the citizen of Sun- bury became a cosmopolite in religious matters. Here the Methodist, the Universalist, the Baptist, the Presbyterian, the Episcopalian, the New Light and the Mormon worshiped in his own way, " with none to molest or make him afraid." In 1847, it was replaced by a wooden structure, 24x60 feet, which still remains. The saw and grist mill and distillery, built by Manville, and the tannery which was erected across the stream from them, are noticed in an- other place. Later, another saw-mill was erected by Samuel Peck and T. P. Meyers, a half-mile due east of Sunbury. In 1848, six years later, it was sold to Bailey, who added a grist-mill. From his hand it passed through the possession of two other parties into that of Mr. Burr, who moved the mill, in 1875, to the village, and it is now an institution to which the citizen points with pride, Berkshire's early settlement was peculiarly favored in the number of its skilled tradesmen, and the result appears in the substantial progress of the early community. Brick residences and schoolhouses succeeded the primitive log structures, and frame buildings appear to be only ad evidence of the degeneracy of a later day, and, reasoning from analogy, it is but fair to suppose that the pioneers wore better-fitting clothes than did their cotemporaries. At any rate, it was not for the lack of tailors if they did not. As early as 1816, the CoUum Brothers set up their business of tai- loring at Berkshire Corners. They furnished the first tailor in Sunbury from their list of appren- tices. Haultz Evans first let the " goose hang high" in this village about 1828, but left for Granville about two years later. He was sue- ihL^ HISTORY OP DELAWARE COUNTY. 445 ceeded by James Smith in 1831, who has remained in the village, though having laid by the goose and press-board. About 1865, a company was formed to manu- facture a general line of furniture. Machinery was procured, and the business got well a-going, but the project was marked more by the enter- prise of the members of the company than by good management, and it failed in the crash of 1873, leaving a considerable loss to be shared by the stockholders. An attempt was made to man- ufacture extension tables exclusively. This prom- ised well for a time, but eventually succumbed to the pressure of the panic. In 1868, the large building which occupies the center of the public square was erected, at a cost of $6,500, by public subscription. Fifteen 'hun- dred dollars of this amount was contributed by the lodge of Masons in the village, to build the third story, which they own and occupy. The building is about 35x55 feet, three stories high, and built of brick. Col. G. A. Prambes, who was teaching a select school in the village, origi- n ited the movement, and was ably seconded by Mr. George Armstrong and others, and the building was. soon furnished for school purposes, and known as the Sunbury Institute. Since the erection of the special school district, in 1868, the second story has been used as a public hall, and the lower story for church purposes. It is now called the Sunbury Town Hall. In October, 1872, the Farmers' Bank of Sun- bury, with a capital of $50,000, was organized. This is a joint-stock concern, and had for its stockholders some of the most substantial men of Berkshire. The original stockholders were E. Kimball, John Hall, Alanson Knox, George Armstrong, George Grist, E. R. Thompson, 0. D. Hough and B. Moore. The first officers were: Elias Kimball, President; W. A. Thompson, Cashier ; Elias Kimball, E. R. Thompson, Elan- son Knox, 0. D. Hough and B. Moore, Direct- ors. On the death of Mr. Kimball, which oc- curred very soon after the formation of the bank, Mr. Moore succeeded h,im as President, and still holds that position. In January, 1875, Mr. 0. H. Kimball succeeded as cashier, and still serves in that capacity with acceptance. Business was begun in a building on the east side of the square, built by Mr. Marble, but was afterward transferred to a building erected for the purpose by Mr. Moore, three years later, on the south side of the square. In 1873, a number of the prominent citizens of Sunbury formed a stock company and furnished means to establish a weekly paper in the village ; it was very appropriately named the Sunbury Enterprise, and was managed for some nine months by D. M. Pyle. It was expected that he would take the paper and pay for it as he could earn it out of the office. The people supported the proj- ect, but there was an evident lack of the right man in the right place, and it was sold to Mr. Wayman Perfect, who changed the name to the Spectator. In this gentleman's hands, the paper made rapid progress. It grew in popularity, and gainedv a paying subscription list of some six hundred, with an advertising patronage which affi)rded an ample support. In 1876, it was sold to J. S. Watson. He seemed to meet with the same success, but a better business arrangement' being offered at another place, he suspended the publication of the paper in the spring of 1879, and moved the office and material out of the county.* The agitation in regard to the numerous grave robberies, resulted in Sunbury, as in many other places, in the formation of a Cemetery Associa- tion in the summer of 1879. This association bought about two acres of finely situated land, joining the old cemetery, and are just finishing a fine stone vault at a cost of $750. Located here is Sparrow Lodge, No. 400, of Free and Accepted Masons. The Lodge first worked under a dispensation from the Grand Lodge of 1867, and was chartered by that of 1868. There were eleven charter members, but the membership has increased to about eighty-five in the last ten years. The meetings were held twice a month during the first year, in the old " hotel building," but since then in their new rooms, in the third story of the town hall. There are three general stores, two jewelry stores, one hardware store, two shoe-shops, a ma- chine-shop, two carriage-shops, two harness-shops, two tailor-shops, two blacksmith-shops, two milli- nery stores, three saloons, to one of which is attached a bakery, a bank of discount, flouring- mill, warehouse, tin-shop, picture-gallery, barber- shop, drug store, gun-shop, three churches, Meth- odist, Baptist and Presbyterian ; two hotels, and a handle factory. This factory is a recently established enterprise, but has been quite success- ful, shipping goods to California and Europe. Machinery for turning spokes is to be put in, and * Since the above was written, a weekly paper called the Sun- bury Monitor has been established by J. 6. Sharpe. "a) ^y ^1 __gl 446 HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. that feature added to the business. The school- building for the special school is an object of pride to every citizen of Sunbury. It occupies a com- manding position on the hill north of town, and presents a very attractive appearance. Whatever may be thought of the future of Sunbury, it can- not be denied that there is a spirit of enterprise among its people which will carry it triumph- antly over many an obstacle. In 1865, $700 was raised by subscription and expended on the side- walks ; three years later, $6,500 were raised to build the town hall ; in 1869, $20,000 was sub- scribed to the Delaware, Berkshire & Sunbury pike, and, in 1871, $22,000 more was subscribed to build the Columbus & Mount Vernon Eailroad, a total of nearly $50,000 within some seven years. South and west from Sunbury, on the southern boundary of the township, is situated the village of Galena. It is located between the Big and Little Walnut Rivers, near where they join, and is com- pactly built for a village of its size. It is reached from Sunbury by the Columbus & Mount Vernon Railroad, which touches the northwest corner of the village. From the depot, a long street passes through the center of the village, leading to one corner of the square in the south end of the place, and passing through it into Genoa Town- ship, becomes "Yankee street" further down. The earliest settlers in the vicinity of Galena have been mentioned in the preceding pages, but who originally owned the property where the village now stands, is not so clearly known. The plat of the village was made by William Carpenter, of Sunbury, April 3, 1816, attested by Matthew Mar- vin, Justice of the Peace, AprU 20, 1816, and recorded on the 23d day of the same month, but has never been incorporated. Hon. Ezekiel Brown bought land on the Big Walnut River, northeast of the village, and it. is quite probable that the Carpenters, coming in soon after, were the original possessors of the land. The Carpenter family was a large one. Gilbert settled at Galena, and his four sons — Benjamin, Samuel, Moses and Gilbert, Jr., the youngest of whom was thirty-eight years of age — with their families. These names, with those of Judge Carpenter's family, appear on every page of Berkshire tradi- tions, and the traces of their activity are seen and felt yet in the southern part of the township. Other names closely associated with the history of Galena are those of Nathan Dustin and George Vanfleet. The latter brought in a- family of five boys and two girls, about 1820. At that time the public square bore a fine growth -of bushes, which made admirable riding-whips. The earliest public building of which we can find information was an old log schoolhouse, which stood near the site of the present school building. This was used years before the town was laid out for both school and church purposes. Following close upon this was the erection of a saw-mill by Gilbert Car- penter, Sr. The location of the two Walnut Rivers is finely calculated for milling purposes. The larger stream is on a much higher level than the smaller one, and, taking advantage of this fact, he constructed a race from the one to the other, and got a motor power which is not excelled even at this day. This was done in 1809, and, nine years later, Benjamin Carpenter, Jr., the son of Judge Carpenter, constructed another race coming out a little south of the first one, and built a grist-mill, which, in the hands of Mr. George Vanfleet, still does excellent work. The con- struction of a grist-mill at that time was a great undertaking. Day after day, Mr. Carpenter sad- dled his horse and went with his tools to a place in Liberty Township, where he cut out the buhrs for his -mill. These were called "nigger-heads," and served the public of their day with a flour that was quite as palatable, if not so fine, as now. Later, " raccoon " stones were put in. Since then, the old wheel and stones have given place to more modern inventions. The first store was kept about 1810, by one Manter, in a log cabin situated near the bridge leading east out of town. He was closely succeeded by Elias Murray, whose estab- lishment stood on the southwest corner of the square, it is said, in the very house now owned by Chester Campbell. Mr. GUbert Carpenter, Sr., is credited with building the first frame building. The earlier deaths are not remembered, but that of Mr. Gillsert Carpenter was early, though not perhaps the first one. The first marriage was the union of the two earlier and most prominent fami- lies of the settlement — thg marriage of John S. Brown to Sarah, daughter of Judge Carpenter. This was in 1812. On August 19 of the follow- ing year, Nancy, the daughter of Hon. Ezekiel Brown, was married to Samuel Leonard, the cere- mony being performed by Gilbert Carpenter. The village was platted under the name of Zoar, probably because they felt it to be a city of refuge though a little one. About 1834, when a post office was established here, it was found that there was already an office called Zoar. To ' meet this emergency, at the suggestion of Nathan Dustin, L^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 447 the name of the village was changed to Ualena. The law required, that, in order to secure a post office, the signature of the nearest postmaster was to be secured. Marcus Curtis then was Post- master, on " Yankee street," and responded to the request of the Galena people for his name, that " it was no use, they would always have to come to ' Yankee street' for their mail," and refused his signature. At that time the stage line passed at the place of Curtis, and a daily mail from both directions was received. The post-office business is on another footing now, and " Yankee street " comes to Galena, where there is a money-order office. The growth of this village has been grad- ual and without any special efforts to stimulate it on the part of its citizens. It occupies a high ridge of land between the two rivers, and, viewed from the rise of ground east of the Big Walnut, presents a very attractive appearance. The prin- cipal public buildings are the Episcopal church, a large Methodist church, and the school building. Most of the business houses of the place are clustered about the square or on the street leading to it. There are two general stores ; a notion and millinery store combined ; a drug store ; a tin and ^tove store ; warehouse ; three blacksmith-shops ; a harness-shop ; shoe-shop ; an undertaker's-shop ; a tailor-shop ; two saw-mills ; a flouring-mill ; a lum- ber-yard and a manufactory of agricultural imple- ments, which is doing quite an extensive business. It should be mentioned as an evidence of the town's enterprise, that a subscription of $13,000 was paid toward securing the location of the railroad which passes through here, in addition to three acres of ground given for depot purposes. Galena was the place of the earliest organized Lodge of Masons in Berkshire. This was Charity Lodge, No. 54, a flourishing organization of some forty or fifty years ago, but it was allowed to die because the members, scattered about the country, found it impossible to get to the regular sessions. The Galena Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, No. 404, was instituted in 1868, with Thomas Vanfleet, Koswell Cook, W. E. Cope- land, G. A. Frambes, J. P. Maynard, D. L. Per- son and others as charter members. They hold their sessions in the building formerly owned by Charity Lodge, which they bought in 1869. Home, in the western central portion of the township, is the last of Berkshire's village quad- rilateral, but by no means the least. It has achieved a distinction which has been denied all the others. Its founder, Almon Price, was a man who had studied Roman history. He had read of a couple of orphans, brought up by a wolf, who, with scarcely a suit of clothes to their back, had founded a town " That sate on her seven hills, and from her throne Of beauty ruled the world." Fired with a lofty ambition, he laid off his farm into lots, and in 1838 Rome was incorporated. Here he lost sight of his great prototype and branched off into the chair business. He was fairly successful in making the " Windsor " pattern of chairs, but it needed something more to stimulate the growth of his city. He disposed of his land, and the purchasers, after enduring the farce of city life long enough, by petition secured the annulment of the act of incorporation. The place then took on the less ambitious name of Rome Corners, and is now satisfied with the distinction of being the voting precinct of the township. Mr. Price was long known as the Pope of Rome, a name he accepted with the dignity of a prince. The old chair factory still exists, and is now occupied by Newell Carpenter. The place is made conspic- uous by the meeting of five roads at that point, and, besides three or four residences, is marked by a church, the town house and a saw-mill. The place has given its name to Grange No. 741, which was organized here March 24, 1874. The Grange started with twenty -four charter members, G. D. Searles as Master, and Mrs. J. N. Dyer as Secretary. Some two years ago, this Grange or- ganized a movement, which has resulted in estab- lishing a Mutual Fire Insurance Company, with its principal office in Sunbury. The Company does not limit its risks to this township, but takes farm property wherever offered. It has an ex- tensive business, which is rapidly increasing. The history of the churches and of the religious work of Berkshire Township is an interesting study, and dates back to the arrival of the first settlers. They were a religious people, and needed missionaries not so much as material for mission- aries to work upon. The family of Col. Byxbe was of the Presbyterian creed, that of Maj. Brown belonged to the Episcopal Church, together with the Princes, Plumbs, and Curtises. With the advent of the Carpenters in the southern part of the township came in the Methodist element. Gil- bert Carpenter was a minister in that church, of an active nature, and it was not long before the first church was organized in that part of the town. There were about fourteen members, and meetings t V 448 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. were held in a Vrge hewed-log schoolhouse that was erected not far from 1813. Gilbert Carpenter andhis nephew, Benjamin, Jr., supplied the preach- ing, with occasional visits from itinerant ministers. Some two years later, the Methodists organized a church at Sunbury, holding their meetings during the winter in the cabins around the neighborhood, and in Judge Carpenter's barn in the summer- time. The people came |from a distance of ten miles with ox teams, barefooted in summer, and fre- quently so in winter, to hear the Grospel preached. The ministers were not college-bred men, nor men marked with especial gifts for the ministry. They wore the same homely garb of the settler, and were often compelled to suffer privations which were seldom-known in the settler's cabin. In the southern part of the township the larger gatherings of the church were held in the mill and barns until 1825, when the frame building now standing in Galena waB erected. This is the largest church edifice in the township, and continues to be the rallying-point of that denomination. At Sunbury the church used the brick schoolhouse until 1839, when their present building was erected at a cost of $1,500, which was built in connection with the Episcopal organization, each using it on alternate Sundays. The latter organization finally became extinct by removals and members changing their place of worship. To erect such a building in those days was quite a tax on the community, and there was a vigorous effort made to interest the outside community. James Smith, a young tailor, and full of life, took an active part, and rode three weeks to raise the subscription, starting the list himself with $100, a sum greater than all his worldly possessions. Such interest is difficult at this time to explain, save on the theory of his own statement, that he had "got tired of seeing the girl's pretty faces in that old schoolhouse." The first circuit was established in 1831, with Kev. James Mclntyre as Presiding Elder. The church has numbered as high as 140 members, but now numbers about 67. At the " corners," a Meth- odist church was organized in 1858, by Rev. Amos Wilson, with about twenty-five members. The organization now numbers about eighty-five. They erected a place of worship in 1860, where they have maintained a Sunday school summer and winter. Church services are held one half day only on each alternate Sunday. The next church organization, in point of time, was the Protestant Episcopal. The first sermon was preached in Maj. Brown's house, at Berkshire Corners, in 1818, by Bishop Chase, the first Bishop of the diocese. On Easter Monday, at the house of David Prince, March 23, 1818, those of Episcopalian belief met, and organized a church by the following election of officers : Clerk, Carlos Curtis ; Wardens, Ichabod Plumb and Joseph Prince. Vestrymen — William Smith, Zenas Ross and Aaron Strong. Lay Readers, David Prince and Carlos Curtis. It was not until some ten years later that they built their church building, and, in the mean while, they held their services in private houses with Rev. Mr. Stem and others as Rectors. The church building is a brick house with a large triple Gothic window in front, which was consid- ered, at that time, a great achievement in the way of church ornament. This edifice is the third Protestant Episcopal building erected in the State, and among the very first of any de- nominational church buildings. The member- ship now numbers some twelve or fourteen per- sons, who maintain regular services and Sabbath school during the summer months. The leading church of this denomination, however, is at Galena, which was organized in 1875, by the Rev. John Ely, with eight or ten members. This drew .a number of members from Berkshire Corners, and now numbers about thirty persons. In 1877, assisted by the community, they built one of the handsomest brick edifices in the county. It is small and plain, built from a plan drawn by a New Jersey architect, at a cost of about $1,750. Closely following the Episcopalians came the Presbyterian Church. There were at Berkshire Corners several families, Bennett, Gregory and Patterson, who went to services held in the old court house, by Rev. Mr. Hughes, a son-in-law of Col. Byxbe. Once in four weeks, Mr. Hughs came to the settlement and held services in the cabins. About 1818, Rev. Ebenezer Washburn, a Presbyterian minister, came to Berkshire Cor- ners, and it is remembered'that he drove into the settlement in a steel-shod sled, a circumstance that gave him no little distinction at the time. He held services in the cabins for two or three years, when he removed to Genoa Township. This denomination seems never to have gained a per- manent home here until the organization of a church in Sunbury, in May, 1 868. It started with a membership of some twenty-three, and now numbers some thirty-five. Rev. Robert Wiley was principally instrumental in organizing it. They have no church building, but rent. The ^7 ^ IIISTOET OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 449 lower part of the town hall has been fitted up for their use and rented for several years. They maintain a Sabbath school the year round, which numbers about fifty. The Baptist denomination was represented in Berkshire- as earlyas 1812, by Elder Henry George. He was a Welshman, spoke with a marked brogue, and was a plain man of excellent common sense. A church was not organized, however, until 1835. This occurred in District No. 2, of Trenton Town- ship, and was called the Walnut Creek Baptist Church. Here they occupied a log schoolhouse until 1837, when the church was moved to Sun- bury, and in the succeeding year built their pres- ent place of worship. The church building was built at a cost of some $2,000. The first Pastor after coming to Sunbury was the Kev. Mr. Gil- dersleeve, succeeded by a Rev. Mr. Roberts. It has a membership of some sixty persons, and main- tains a Sunday school the year through. There is a church of the Free- Will Baptist denomina- tion located at Rome Corners. In the winter of 1876-77, the Rev. Mr. Murray, of Sunbury, held a series of meetings which were crowned with abundant success, and he naturally sought to estab- lish a church there. There did not seem to be a desire for such a church, and in a perfectly friendly ■ spirit both minister and people joined in inviting a Rev. Mr. Whittaker to organize the church, which, in 1877, erected a place of worship at a cost of $900. Sunday schools as they existed in the days of the early settlements were not such as we have now. In many instances the rudiments of educa- tion were joined with instruction in the Scriptures. The first of this sort was opened by Julia Strong, daughter of Maj. Strong, in her father's house about 1814. The house stood on the Gaylord property, near the bridge east of Sunbury. Another school, akin to this, but rather nearer our idea of a Sunday school, was opened about 1816, by Miss Bowen, a sister-in-law of Ebenezer Washburn. Her method was to invite the little folks to her house on Sunday, when she would read them a passage of Scripture, then an historical sketch cal- culated to interest such little minds, and then asked them to learn a short passage from the Bible to repeat on the following Sunday. The Hon. 0. D. Hough was one of her scholars, and believes this school to have been the first Sunday school ever held in the eastern part of Delaware County. The early settlers of Berkshire appear to have been agreed upon the necessity of education, and the historian finds it difficult, with settlements at three diflferent points in the township, each one of which established a school at the earliest practica- ble moment, to determine the priority in the order of their establishment. The first authentic date we have been able to find is that of a school taught by Maria Denton, in 1810, in a log house near Hon. Ezekiel Brown's farm, now owned by H. Vanfleet. She had some ten scholars who paid for what they got, very much on the "European Hotel plan." This was not, however, the first school in the township. In the north part of the township, east of the Berkshire street, and a few rods south of the Granville road, stood an old round-log schoolhouse, built in the most primitive fashion. This was the first attempt of the Byxbe settlement toward advanced education. When it was built is not known, but it was very early. The first teacher in this schoolhouse was a Miss Thompson, from Worthington ; she was succeeded by Cynthia Sloper, and by Solomon Smith in a winter school. Lucy Caulkins also taught here, but at a much later date. The first school at Sunbury is shrouded in obscurity. A hewed-log schoolhouse which stood on the southwest corner of the square is one of the oldest landmarks, but, to the date of its erection, or when first used for school purposes, the memory of man runneth not. Julia Strong was an early teacher, and perhaps the first, but there is no authentic information on that point. In the southern part of the township, Nathan Dustin was an early teacher. He had a very strict sense of propriety, and was wont to give his scholars short lectures on rules of behavior. On one occasion the "big girls" got very much interested at noon in a game of ball, and played with all the abandon of light-hearted girlhood. This was too much for Mr. Dustin's spirit of pro- priety, and, calling the girls in, he ga^ve them a severe rebuke, imitating their appearance when running, and the unladylike style of the whole proceeding. It proved too much for one girl, and she broke out crying, which ended the discourse. It is not clearly explained whether it was on the principle of " if you won't cry I'll give you a stick of candy," or the natural inclination of his heart, but he made this girl the second of his five wives. Lexton was the name of another teacher in this part of the township, and it is said might well be taken for the original of the doggerel lines : "Old John Cross kept a village day school, And a cross old man was he, For he spared not the rod as he taught the old rule Of a b c, a b c." ^^ 450 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. He was an Irishman, and had the bad habit of carrying his whisicy with him to school, a circum- stance which aggravated the natural severity of his temper. Partially intoxicated, he frequently fell asleep, and, on awaking, punished at random the first one his eyes fell on. It was in one of these moods that he called upon all the larger girls after recess one day, and distributed sundry blows of the " ferule " among them, much to the dis- comfiture of their hands, because they had been sliding on the ice. The Berkshire Academy was the first attempt in the way of more advanced schooling. This was a chartered institution, located at Berkshire Corners, and was established in the winter of 1840-41. The building was a small frame, costing about $300 or $400, the expense of which was defrayed by the sale of shares of $10 each. The first session was held in. the following winter, with an attendance of about thirty scholars, and G. S. Bailey, from Obcrlia, as teacher. This was in the time of the anti-slavery agitation, before Ohio had been largely won over to the cause of human rights, and Oberlin was not a good place to hail from. Bailey was discreet, and said nothing of his future intentions, or of his antecedents, until the last week of the school term. The announcement of his opinions took the community by surprise, for, like the men of old, they looked for nothing good to come out of Nazareth, and, liberal as the old New England settlement was in the matter of education, they could not reconcile themselves to the thought that they had so long harbored an Oberlin agitator in their midst. This school was maintained for some fifteen years, when it was dis- continued for lack of support. The building still exists, and is now used as a residence, just east of the Episfopal church. The influence of this academy, upon its patrons and the township at large cannot be easily estimated. It is a note- worthy fact, however, that the number of its pupils who have achieved more than ordinary distinction is large. Among their number is a Governor, a congressman, and a banker, and one whose active participation in the temperance and anti-slavery work upon the lecture platform has gained for her a wide circle of admirers. There are two special school districts in this township, organized in 1868, both of which are furnished with, fine buildings. The one at Sunbury is a brick structure, somewhat in the form of a cross. The main arm, extending from east to west, is about 38x48 feet ; the arm crossing this at right angles in the center is 13 feet wide, and projects 24 feet in front and 13 feet to the rear. There are accommodations for four departments, but only three have as yet been used. The building stands upon a prominent site, north of the town, is ornamented with colored brick, contains a cellar under all, and is eonsidfired by the enthusiastic citizen as the finest school building in the county outside of Delaware. It cost $5,000, and was built in 1878. Just before the building was completed a fire broke out in it and threatened to destroy it, occasioning a loss of some $400 to the contractor. The enumeration of the district is 181. The average attendance in the winter is 120, and about 100 in the summer. A gentleman is employed as Principal, and two ladies as assist- ants in the other departments. The salary of the former is fixed at $600 for the school year of nine months. The other teachers are paid $30 per month. The building in the special district of. Galena is situated near the square on a dry knoll which commands a fine prospect of the Big Walnut and the range of hills' beyond. It is a square build- ing, surmounted by a cupola. There are three departments, with a Principal and two assistants, who receive $70 and $30 per month respectively. The latest enumeration showed 145 persons eligi- ble for school privileges. The enrollment readhes 125, with an average attendance of 110. There are besides these special districts six dis- tricts in the township, which are all supplied with brick houses save Districts Nos. 3 and 4. In these, neat frame buildings, supplied with modern furniture and conveniences, are provided. The first brick schoolhouse was erected in District No. 1, at a cost of $1,000, in 1871. A similar schoolhouse was built in District No. 2 in 1873, at a cost of $900. Districts Nos. 5 and 6 are also provided for in like manner. They are all supplied with improved school furniture, and are up to the most advanced schools of the time in this respect. The enumeration combined in these districts reaches 194. The average salary paid is $35 per month to male- teachers and $20 per month to female teachers, teachers boarding them- selves. The majority of the teachers throughout the township are females. The town hall proper is located at Rome Corners. For some years, the schoolhouse was used for voting purposes, but when a new schoolhouse was built, the old school building was purchased at a cost of $100. ;f^ 'k HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 451 CHAPTER XVI. BERLIN TOWNSHIP— THE GREAT SCARE— HISTORICAL SCRAPS— HISTORY OF VILLAGES, ETC. " A man, that fortune's buffets and rewards. Hast ta'en with equal thanks." — Shakespeare. IT was all woods about here." Such is the ex- pression which invariably meets the ear of the one seeking information in regard to the early settle- ments. To the generation of to-day the phrase has become trite and nearly meaningless, but the thoughtful observer cannot fail to notice that it is far otherwise to the man who knew the country at that period. To him the phrase presents in one vivid flash all that history tells of the stern, inev- itable experience of the pioneer. Like a bugle blast of Roderick Dhu in Clan-Alpine's glen, it calls up the trackless forest, the unbridged streams, the pangs of hunger felt, days of toil and nights of fear, and * * * " Most disastrous chances, Of moving accidents by flood and field." And to get any adequate idea of pioneer life we must put ourselves with him, and then the phrase will mean something. In the whirl and bustle of 'the nineteenth century, with one invention hurry- ing another out of date, we are apt to forget that there was ever any need of pioneers. The pioneer of to-day is unworthy the name. Seeking a home in the West, he travels with the rapidity of steam and the ease of a railway car. Set down in some thriving village, he goes not into an unknown country. The great newspapers of the day have been before him ; a special correspondent has been over the spot and has collated the evidence as to soil, water, products, transportation, markets, social privileges and the thousand things affecting the emigrant's business and pleasure. His pockets are crammed with maps and information of the great railroad corporations, which offer him land on " long time and easy payments." Deciding to buy land, his household goods and a house framed and ready to'put up are shipped at reduced rates, while improved implements and all the advantages of a pioneer experience of a hundred years, unite to make his work effective. In ten years he is in the center of a civilization combining more privi- leges than the proudest and oldest community of New England knew when the pioneers of this land were young. What difficulties they encountered and with untiring fortitude overcome, it is the pur- pose of these pages to relate. When they sought the untried country of the West, they launched out like a mariner on an unknown sea. Following a wagon track until that ceased, they passed the frontier and entered an unmapped wilderness, guided only by compass and deed. Arrived at their des- tination, they found themselves alone, in a forest that practically had no limit, with not only a house to build from such material as they could secure unassisted by mill or machinery, but they had to quarry out of the forest a spot on which to place it. The log house, with mud to make it tight, the rude doors and windows, the chimney made of a tottering mass of mud and sticks, the remains of which here and there are yet to be seen, was their home. The fitful flame of the hickory brand was their light and defense by night, and the house- hold dependence by day. The babbling brook furnished a doubtful supply of water until the creaking "sweep" drew from the surer resource of a well the all-important factor in human economy. But all this has long since passed away " like a tale that is told." About us are gathered the fruits of their toil in a civilization to which the world else- where is a stranger, and, looking back along the way the guiding hand of Providence has led the pioneer, we can but with the poet Bryant say, " What cordial welcomes greet the guest By thy lone rivers of the West ; , How faith is kept, and truth revered. And man is loved, and God is feared. In woodland homes." Township 4, Range 18, of the United States Mil- itary Survey, was divided between the townships of Berkshire, Delaware and Liberty from 1806 to 1820. In 1806, Sections 1 and 4 were, with the rest of Berkshire Township, as it then was, erected into a township. This was the shape of Berlin when the first settlers came here. Col. Byxbe owned Section 1 of the fourth township in Range 18, a fact which probably accounts for the strange division of townships when Berkshire was laid off, and it was not until January 8, 1820, that Berlin -^ ^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 453 State presented, were glad to believe the exagger- ated description of the West, and, purchasing their land, started in two wagons. Philo Hoadley, be- sides his wife and three boys, afforded accommoda- dations for Lovell and Lucy Caulkins. Brother and sister went to work, he to clearing a place to raise a support for his father's family, which was to come, and she to teaching school. After clear- ing some three acres, raising a crop of corn and planting seeds for fruit trees, he set about return- ing home. This he did in 1808, and, accompanied by a younger Lewis, went to Fredrickton the first day, thence to Jerometown Indian Camp, thence a third day's journey to a camp in the wood, and from there by way of Cleveland to Connecticut. His report of the country soon raised the Western fever to the highest pitch among those who had known no soil better than the stone-fields of Con- necticut. A company of emigrants was immedi- ately made up, consisting of four families, including those of Roswell Caulkins, Samuel Adams, Jonathan Thompson and John Lewis-— in all forty persons. On the 20th of September, 1809, the little colony set its face toward the Hudson River and com- menced its tedious journey to the West.- Mrs. Ripley, known then as Julia Caulkins, has left an interesting account of their journey to Berlin, which we quote : " The crossing of this river was to us an object of terror. We arrived on the sec- ond day at Fishkill and took passage in three boats. The one taken by our family proved a leaky affair, the water pouring in on all sides, and it was only with the utmost difficulty that we reached the other shore. At that time I saw a boat slowly moving down stream, without sails, from which issued a dense column of black smoke. ' See ! father,' I cried, ' there is a boat on fire ! ' He replied, ' That is the great wonder, Fulton's experiment, that we have read so much about in the papers.' " On reaching the Blue Ridge, the first range of the AUeghany Mountains, the ascent was found so difficult, and the roads so cut up by the heavy team- ing, that it was found necessary to lighten the teams as far as possible. The men stayed back with the teams, which, forced to stop frequently to breathe, made slow progress. The women formed the advance guard, carrying rifles and shot-guns all the way over the mountains. What added to , the difficulties of the journey was the frequent meeting with the immense wagons that transport goods over the mountains. Three small bells worn in a brass frame above the head of each horse, announced the approach of these land-ships. On our journey we often fell in with other emigrants, and sometimes saw the adventurous bridegroom walking beside his hopeful bride, mounted on a pack-saddle which contained all their earthly treas- ure. From Zanesville to Newark, and thence through Granville, we reached a cluster of cabins called the Welsh settlement, on the border of the ' long woods,' where we prepared for a night in the wilderness. We at once plunged into the forest with no guide save the blazed trees, starting up, as we traveled, flocks of wild turkeys and numbers of deer. Our camp was pitched on the bank of a brook, where the gay attire of the leaves combined with our brilliant camp-fires to render the scene a grand one. The wolves did not seem to approve of our demonstration, and made the woods vocal with their howling. We proceeded early next morning, and before sunset on October 30 we reached our destination, having been forty days on our journey." Capt. John Lewis, of this party, was the first permanent resident in the southeast quarter of the township, east of the creek. From time to time, others arrived to gladden the hearts of the settlers, and to help bear the burdens of frontier life. Tn 1806, Berkshire, of which Berlin was then a part, took on the functions of a township as a part of Franklin County. The post office was at Franklinton , and the place of voting at Worthington, then at Berkshire Corners, and later at Joseph Eaton's and Dr. Loofbourrow's. There were small stores of groceries and dry goods within eight miles, where British calico might be purchased at 50 cents per yard, and common tea at $1.50 per pound. During the war of 1812, and afterward, these goods advanced to almost double this price, while wheat sold for only'37J cents per bushel, and dressed pork sold for only $1.50 per hundred weight. A prominent factor in the society of this com- ' munity, at this time, were the Indians. To ex- press it in the language of one of the pioneers, they were " thick as blackbirds," and, while they never disputed the settler's right to settle and shoot the game, they felt that they had a right to a part of the corn and vegetables grown in the settlement. It was some time before the early settlers could look upon them with equanimity. The stories of the horrible massacres during the early history of the New England States were fresh in their minds, and the unprotected situation in which they found themselves gave rise to not unreasonable Ll ^1 ^i 4 454 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. apprehensions. A longer experience and judicious treatment of the savages did much to allay these fears. The Indians accepted the intrusion of the white man as a part of fate, and made a virtue of necessity. A remarkable instance of their tract- ability is related by Rev. John W. Thompson, which we give from an historical sermon, preached in Berlin in 1858. Not long after the arrivals in 1809, " an Indian committed some depredation on Mr. Cowgill's family. The inhabitants from other neighborhoods came to their assistance, and at once proceeded to the Indian camp. The criminal, seeing them approach, and being left to his fate by the rest of the tribe, retired to his wigwam, and covered his head with his blanket, expecting immediate death. The whites instead took him a prisoner to Berkshire. The next morning his tribe came,- with their faces painted red, in token of peace. As nothing was done with the prisoner, they soon left, but returned in the afternoon tat- tooed with black, as a declaration of war. Said they, ' Kill him, we nothing say, but no keep him to torture.' The settlers considering discretion the better part of valor, dismissed him on condi- tion never to come back again. He was never seen there afterward." Another incident illustrates an unusual feature of the Indian. A company of them came one time and pitched their camp within a few rods of the cabin of Jonathan Thompson, who lived on the east side of the creek, on the Constant tract. They were of a generous turn, and made friendly advances to the " stranger," sending him a choice piece of meat when they killed a deer, and lending assistance frequently. Mr. Thompson, noticing that they reniained near their wigwams on Sunday, asked them why they did not hunt on that day. The answer came, " No good Indian hunt Sunday; the Great Spirit see." There were numerous parties of these In- dians attracted hither by the game or the maple trees, which afforded an excellent opportunity of making sugar, of which th^ were very fond. It was a great source of entertainment to the settlers to go to these camps in the evening, and visits were frequently made. The Indian had his own way of entertaining company, and was quite " put out " if his efforts to make himself agreeable were slighted. This was usually a banter to wrestle. His " hold " was neither " square " nor " side," nor " back hold," but a sort of back and side hold combined, which the settlers called Indian hug, and many of them became very proficient in it. On one occasion, old man Lewis, who was a vigor- ous man, with several others, was at the sugar camp. One of the braves bantered one after the other of the young men to wrestle, but got only excuses, and finally came to Mr. Lewis. He plead his age as an excuse, but the Indian was not to be put off, and they clinched. The story goes, that, after a vigorous tussle, Lewis got his foot well braced, and threw his antagonist heavily to the ground; who got up laughing as heartily as though he had been the victor. Joe and George Bigtree were Indians who were familiarly known in the Berlin settlement, and, during the war of 1812, were frequently there with faces painted red, indic- ative of their peaceful intentions. The seeds which had been so thoughtfully planted by Lovell Caulkins sprang up into a fruit- ful orchard — the only one in the settlements— and proved a boon to the whole community. Venison and turkeys were abundant, and the commoner sorts of vegetables ; but there was a lack of salt, leather, cooking utensils and iron goods, that proved a source of great privation. The markets were at Zanesville and Chillicothe, over a tedious path but imperfectly blazed out. The Alum Creek furnished an easier route that was considerably used by the settlers, though it had the same in- convenience with " sliding down hill " — the neces sity of walking back. But half the way was a good deal to ride in those ^ays, even at the ex- pense of a canoe. On one occasion, three men made a canoe and went down the river to Chilli- cothe. On their return they walked, one carrying a back-load of salt, another bringing an iron pot, while the third shouldered a roll of leather. A similar undertaking, by David Lewis, Jr., did not result so successfully. Cutting down a large but- ternut on the banks of the creek, at the foot of the hill in front of his house, he fashioned a canoe and launched out for Chillicothe. He had loaded his craft with skins and furs, proposing to buy salt with the proceeds. He was successful so far, and started home, carrying his precious load on his shoulder. It was no small undertaking, and each mile seemed to add weight to his load, but the thought of the comfort it would bring, and his near approach to home, made the burden lighter. This was then the time when the script- ural injunction, "Let him that thinketh he stand- eth take heed lest he fall," would have been most profitable. Crossing a stream on one of the im- promptu bridges of that time — a tree fallen across from bank to bank — he lost his footing, and, with his salt, fell into the water. His perishable load liL HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 455 dissolved in the stream, and, with his shoulder chafed with the burden, and smarting with the brine, he struggled empty-handed to the shore. His feelings at this loss can better be imagined than descrilaed. At another time three men went to Zanesville with three yoke of oxen, drawing a load of beef. They were destitute of money, and camped out, depending upon their flint and tinder for fire. Their hardships and difiBculties were almost incredible, but by indomitable pluck and a perseverance that conquers all things, they re- turned with a load of hollow-ware, which was like a glimpse of civilization to the little settle- ment. Just here let us relieve the stern aspect of frontier life by a glimpse of life in the cabin. In the hurried review of the progress of the early settlements, we are apt to forget the cabin, where the "busy housewife plies her evening care," and so lose sight of the romance that goes hand in hand with sterner facts. We venture to quote a further passage from Mrs Ripley's manuscript, prefacing it with the remark that the " Clara" re- ferred to, is another name for Miss Julia Caulkins. " One of our number found a' devoted lover await- ing her coming. Previous to leaving Connecticut, she had been selected by an aged couple as the companion for a favorite grandson in Ohio, to whom they had willed their large estate, and who was expected to return to cheer and comfort their old age. Clara remembered him only as a noisy schoolboy, who loved play much better than study. She was not a little surprised, therefore, when she found him a tall young man, with an altogether prep'ossessing appearance. Of a family of six girls and One boy, and he engaged in the care of his own little family, Clara wa^glad to avail her- self of so useful a companion, and thought it right to take such opportunities as were afforded to judge of his character. Frequent rambles in the woods led to thoughts above the sordid cares of life, but, while she quoted her favorite Thomson — " 'Theae aa they change. Almighty Father, theae Are but the varied God. The rolling year Is full of Thee. Forth in the pleasing spring Thy beauty walks. Thy tenderness and love ' — his conversation inclined to such themes as catch- ing ' coons and possums,' and on the probability of their being plenty of 'shack'." Not to pro- long the story, Clara was sent to the Berkshire Academy. A misspelled declaration and proposal soon followed her, which brought in return an expression of thanks, but regrets, etc. William, not utterly cast down, went East to enter upon his inheritance, and soon wrote back that he had found a lady who was ready and willing to marry him on short notice. The years of 1811-13 brought to this com- munity, as elsewhere in the Northwest, days of anxiety and nights of fear. After Harrison's brilliant victory over Tecumsch at Tippecanoe, there was a temporary feeling of tranquillity only to be disturbed by the declaration of war with England. The foe was aware of the unprotected nature of the frontier settlements, and knew too well the inflammable material which could easily be kindled into a devastating flame of rapine and massacre in the most vulnerable part of our land. The danger proved in the event to be one of ap- prehension rather than reality, but it was none the less trying to the courage and fortitude of the set- tlers. Other counties have events in their history which loom up out of the past as great landmarks by which their progress is measured. In one it is the " deep snow," another dates before or since the " great epidemic," but Delaware County refers to the " great scare," and shows results only less terrible than death. There is something almost ludicrous in the story of " Drake's defeat," of one man stampeding a county with a joke, but when we note the incidents of men, women, and chil- dren frantic with fear, there is no space for levity. The alarm was not puerile nor unfounded. Hull's surrender had removed the last restraint upon the savages, who needed none of England's emissaries to incite them to deeds of blood. This ignomin- ious surrender had inspired them with a disrespect for the manliness of the American army, and it was but natural to expect that the unprotected set- tlements would offer a tempting prize to the savage mind. The report of Drake's defeat was, there- fore, not entirely jinexpected, and with it the set- tlements in Berlin knew their last defense on that line was gone. The report spread like wildfire among the settlers, whose anxious forebodings dis- posed them to accept it without question. " Ah ! then and there was hurrying to and fro, And gathering tears, and tremblings of diaireaa, And cheeks all white which but an hour ago Blushed at the praise of their own loveliness ; « * * -X- » * * * And there was mounting in hot haste." The creek, unbridged, floating nearly banks high, seemed no impediment in the way of these fear- impelled fugitives. Timid women for the nonce were bold as lions, and fearlessly plunged into the vn ^Hv" 456 HISTOKY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. stream only to be .rescued from dangers that re- quired experience not less than bravery to conquer. But when the re-aotion' came, when the report of Drake's defeat was explained, the scene was not less disheartening. Articles of value, of clothing and food, were found indiscriminately jumbled together. One woman, even in the extremity of her fear, did not forget her silk dress, but, wrapping a package of candles in it, carefully, bestowed it in the bottom of the wagon. When it was after- ward found, the difficulty was to discover which was dress and which candles. The wicks were there, but the tallow had been ground into the dress, leaving only an enormous grease spot to account for their absence. Another woman found a bag containing old boots and a confused mass of pies, bread, etc., which she had- put up in case of need. Others had no wagons, or did not wait for them, but, making up bundles, put them on their shoulders, and forded the creek. The wife and children of Asa Scott carried so much in this way that it took a wagon to return the goods to the cabin. It was not until the settlers returned to their homes that the full extent of the disaster was realized. The residents had been absent for one, two and three days, and meanwhile the open doors and gates ^ave stock free access to corn-field and larder. Bed clothing, wearing apparel, fur- niture, dishes, the whole domestic economy of the cabin, was found in inextricable confusion. The loss experienced in various ways added a heavy burden to those already felt to be sufficiently severe, and gave rise to the determination to there- after face the enemy on their own ground. Prep- arations were made at once for a suitable defense. The valuables of each family were buried in deep holes in the ground, care being taken to obliterate any traces of the cache. The community then determined to erect a block- house to - which they could resort in times of special alarm. A site was chosen on the road passing along the west bank of the creek, on a rise of ground just south of where the roads cross near Cheshire, where the old cemetery now is. This structure was forty feet square, with two stories ; the upper story projecting over the lower one some two feet, affijrded opportunities of de- fense against close attacks or attempts to fire the structure. It was built of hewed logs, a foot square,- the ends securely joined so as not to leave the smallest crevice between the logs. There was no opening in the lower story save that of the door, which was made of a double thickness of three- inch planks, barred and cross barred. The upper story was furnished with rifle embrasures in the side, and convenient apertures in the floor of the projection for purposes of defense in a close attack. When built, the fort was well stocked with provisions and ammunition, so as to be ready at a moment's warning, and signals were arranged that the remoter settlements might learn of their danger. It was about this time that a party of settlers were out in the woods some distance from the " improvements," clearing up a spot to build a cabin for some new arrival. Among the party were Chester and John Lewis, David Lewis, Sr., and Asa Scott, beside some boys who were there to look on or pile brush. As was the custom, each man had his gun near him, leaning against a tree, and David Lewis, Sr., was on duty as scout to note the approach of Indians. It was arranged that if he saw any he was. to return and report "bears" in the woods. Sometime after noon, he was ob- served coming rapidly toward the party, and, as soon as he got within hearing, he said, " There are bear tracks in the woods, so fresh that the water has not yet settled in them." The men quietly ceased their work, took up their guns and pre- pared to put things in a state of defense. The boys were sent home, and, not to alarm the settle- ment, all but Chester and John Lewis slowly saun- tered to the settlement. Then the state of the case was explained, and those families which were situated near at hand were escorted by the old men into the block-house. Blankets were hung up to divide off the space for families, guns were carefully scrutinized, and by nightfall everything at ^the fort was . in readiness for an attack. But the cabins ofsome^f the party of choppers were toe far off to make it prudent to try to reach the fort in the dark. Scott's cabin was some distance to the north of the road crossing, and the cabin of Jacob Aye 'was still further to the north and east of Scott's. There was a large family of boys and girls of the Ayes, and they felt reasonably secure, or had not learned of the discovery. Late that night, after the boys had gone to bed, one of the sisters, delayed by some household care, heard the dogs making a disturbance as though the cattle or hogs were prowling about. Soon she heard some one trying to quiet the dogs, and she at once concluded it was Indians. She made every preparation against being taken by surprise, but did not sum- mon the boys, lest in their fool-hardiness they might rush out and be killed. The dogs finally ^ 'A HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 457 became quiet, and the Indians, going toward the block-house, came upon Scott's cabin. Here the dogs, who had an instinctive hatred of the savages, commenced rushing out into a corn-field near, and then back again against the cabin, growling, manifesting symptoms of rage and fear. Old Mr. Scott knew what such conduct on the part of the dogs meant, and, calling up his two boys, prepared for defense. The windows were only closed by greased paper, and, stationing one with an ax at each of the two windows, he gave them instruc- tions to split the first head that came through. Putting out the glowing embers on the hearth, he barricaded the door with what movable furniture he could reach, and took a position with his rifle commanding all points of entrance. Here the Indians endeavored to pacify the dogs in vain, and finally passed along. Soon after, the Scott family heard a rifle shot, followed by a rapid succession of lighter guns, and then came, one, two, three in measured succession, the warning guns from the block-house. Meanwhile at che fort another scene was enacting. The little band cooped up in their narrow quarters momentarily expected an attack. After waiting for sgme time in such suspense, David Lewis, Sr., accompanied by Philo Hoadley, started cautiously out to reconnoiter. The night is described as admirable for this purpose. Clouds heavily veiled the moon so that an object standing out clear could be readily discerned, while one groping in the shadows and along the ground could be discovered only by close scrutiny. The land sinks from all points at the road crossing, forming there a sort of basin. South, of the east and west road, a tree had been felled parallel with the road, and, falling down hill, had left some space between the butt of the tree and stump. Across this road was Hoadley's corn-field, divided from other land by a brush fence. Coming down to the crossing, a suspicious noise was heard in the corn-field, and Lewis remarked to Hoadley that there were either hogs, cattle, or Indians in his field. Listening attentively for a moment, he ex- claimed, " There goes another ear ; Hoadley, it's Indians !" Lewis, who was an excellent shot, and an intrepid man, told Hoadley to remain at the crossing, and, taking shelter behind the trunk and top of the fallen -tree, he would gain the rise of ground by the stump, and scan the corn-field sit- uated across the road and on a little lower ground. Lewis succeeded in reaching the stump, and, ensconc- ing himself among the shadows between the tree and stump, awaited the issue of events. Soon he saw a dark body jump upon the brush fence and over, and then another, but his practiced eye had seen the second one over the sights of his gun, the report of which was followed by a heavy falling of the body. Lewis immediately made for the fort as fast as his feet could carry him, with Hoadley just in advance. There was a discharge of sev- eral guns in rapid succession from the corn-field, and Lewis, striking his knee against the stump of some sapling that had been cut off, went sprawl- ing to the ground. He imagined himself shot, but; regaining his feet, made for the fort. Within the fort everybody was on the alert, and Eoswell Caulkins stood sentinel at the door. As Lewis and Hoadley came rushing up to gain entrance, Caulkins hesitated to unbar the door. David Lewis, Jr., who was celebrated as a keen hunter and woodsman, recognized the steps of their com- rades, and cried to the sentinel, " Roswell, unbar the door, unbar the door ! Those are shoes that are coming. It's father and Philo !" and, before the sentinel comprehended the force of what young Lewis was saying, the bars had been taken down by others, and the two men, half out of breath, admitted. The feelings of those within the fort can be better described by one who was there, and we add from Mrs. Ripley's manuscript: " An attack was every moment expected. The alarm guns were fired. The horrid work of the scalp- ing knife and uplifted tomahawk was, in imagina- tion, ready to be executed. There was neither shrieking nor fainting, but the women stood at their posts in the upper story, prepared for de- fense." Happily their expectations were not realized. The next morning broke on their anx- ious hearts calm and bright, and, as no traces of Indians could be discovered from the block- house, a party went out to see if the settlers in isolated cabins had been massacred. They were found, as we have related, frightened but not harmed. In the corn-field were found moccasin tracks with considerable traces of blood. The trail led off to the northwest, and indicated that one of their num- ber had been carried. Who they were or what was the reason of their visit, has been the subject of considerable conjecture, but it ha^ never reached a satisfactory explanation. In recalling the experience of the pioneers, it is necessary to call the attention of the reader to the fact that these men and women, who braved the untried difficulties of the woods, were people not unlike ourselves. It is a common mistake to imagine that they were of a ruder sort of people, rnr 458 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. akin to the foreign emigration of to-day. There could be no greater misapprehension. They came from the proudest stock of New England, from homes of refinement, sometimes from homes sur- rounded by all the luxuries that culture and wealth could bestow ; and it is one of those mysterious ways in which God moves, " His wonders to perform," — this providential adaptation of means to ends. At that time, our civilization was on a less secure basis than now. The pioneer was not only the ai-ohitect of his own fortune, but of that of the State which grew out of his pioneer efforts, and the pressing demand was for stanch men, from the lowest rank up. Every man was a hero in the strife, and the result is the civilization of which we boast to-day. With this fact in mind, we get a deeper realization of the privations of the pioneer. The roughest work was'to be done, and they did it. The closest economy was to be enforced, and they practiced it. The hidden mys- tery of the woodman's craft was to be learned, and they sounded it to its lowest depth. In the Berlin settlement there were some who bought as much as 1,000 acres of land, others 250 and 100 acres of land, but all were on the same level of social equality. There was a novelty at first which dispelled discontent, and, later, the pressing duties of the settlement gave it no place. All wore the same kind of home-made clothing, made in the cabin from the flax of their own growing. In their amusements, they accepted the traditions of the settlements, and made no efforts to transplant, the effeminate customs of a less hardy community. Weddings, huskings and logging bees afforded occasions for romping games, and the rustic dance, " When toil remitting lent its turn to play, And all the village train, from labor free, Led up their sports." There was a more serious side to this life in the woods as well. The scarcity of society knit the settlements, for miles around, in a common bond of friendship. Journeys of miles were under- taken through the woods to interchange greetings, and were oftSn the result of experiences that would scarcely be braved now in the path of duty. Mrs. Ripley relates an instance of her going, in company with a girl companion, to visit friends in another settlement. Returning home, they found themselves deep in the forest when the night closed in upon them. With no guide but the blazed trees, they found themselves in a frightful dilemma and without a resource. They dis- mounted and sought the signs of a habitation far and near, without success. "At length," she writes, " asc.ending an eminence, we discovered sparks of fire rising above the trees at a distance, and, hastening to this faint light, we found a man piling and burning brush. Amazed at our ap- pearance, he listened to our story, and, ta'king a torch, found our horses. Lighting another brand, he kindly offered to pilot us home. Galloping rapidly in advance, he held the torch high above his head, and we as rapi(Jly followed, reaching our home in safety. Gratitude to our kind deliverer from a night of terror, was equaled only by our joy on reaching home." But all experiences were, unfortunately, not so happily ended. Mrs. Ripley relates one, which we give in her own words: "Early one morning, a young woman came on horseback to our door, with disheveled hair and torn dress, looking the very personifica- tion of despair. 'Oh, my God!' she cried, 'I have been lost all night in the woods !' Riding alone the preceding day, she accidentally lost the path, and rode on without knowing in what direc- tion, until she saw the dark shadows of night closing around her. After tying her horse, she found a tree which she could climb, and ascended it almost to the top. Fearful of falling, she tied her bonnet and long hair to a branch, and, grasping another with both hands, passed the long hours before dawn. During the night a storm came up, and with the drenching rain came the flashing lightning and the thunder's roar, render- ing her nearly frantic with terror. In her despair she saw the glaring eyes of wild beasts, while the pawing of her snorting horse added confirmation to her fears. The shipwrecked mariner never beheld with more joy the coming day, but her limbs were swollen and she found herself unable to mount her horse. She led the animal, and, strik- ing a wagon trail, she came out ten miles from her home, whence she was escorted to her friends." Such experiences were not confined to the women. Men were lost, and, at times, the whole settlement was called out, with guns and horns, to bring them in. There were one or two hunters in the Berlin settlements who gained considerable local popular- ity. Among these were David Lewis, Jr., Thomas J. Scott, and Hiram and Walter May. Game was abundant, and the hunting adventures of these men were the theme of many an interesting tale. They are all gone save Scott, who lives his life r !^ HISTOEY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 461 anew, in telling of the game that once stalked through the woods. The period after the war was one of severe hard- ship to the new settlements in Berlin. During the war, though the settlement was in a chronic state of fear, a condition not calculated to increase the prosperity of the young community, yet the de- mands of the army offered a market which stimu- lated production, and, at the same time, gave them a taste of comforts which soon became necessities. The cessation of hostilities cut off this market, and left the surplus accruing from this over-stimu- lated production on their hands. There was no market for what the settlements had to sell, money ceased to circtflate, and a season of privation set in which proved the harder to bear from the fact that they had begun to enjoy some of the commoner comforts of older communities. Farmers now found it almost impossible to secure enough cur- rency to pay their taxes. Wheat, corn, furs, beef and pork, they began to have in abundance, but, no market. Before the war they only thought of living and making their homes comfortable, but, under the stimulating influence of the war, they had largely increased their power of producing, and now the cry was for a market. Trade among themselves had been reduced to the primitive sys- tem of barter, and money was to be got only from outside parties. An incident related of these times illustrates this money stringency very forci- bly. A traveler passing through the settlement, one May day, stopped at a house for refreshments, for which he paid 12 J cents. The host remarked as he received the silver in his hand, " This must be laid by toward paying our taxes in the fall." A •woman went to Columbus with produce to trade for household necessities, taking, among other things, sixteen pounds of butter. All she could get for this was a cotton pocket-handkerchief which could now be bought for a shilling. Another in- stance is related of a man who had a letter in the post ofiice, the postage on which amounted to 12 J cents, and was unpaid. Destitute of money, he took a bushel of wheat and offered it to the Post- master for the amount due on the letter, but was refused. Corn was worth 12 J cents per bushel in trade, and was not readily disposed of at that. Staple goods rose to a fearful price, which almost drove them out of the market. Salt, a commodity which all must have, cost $18 per barrel, and one man gave 150 bushels of corn for one barrel of this article. Maple sugar could be got in abun- dance, and was a luxury in which the settlers in- dulged without stint. One woman, at an early date when household utensils were more scarce, made 250 pounds of sugar in one season, in a six- quart kettle and a fiying-pan. Its very abundance, however, spoiled any market it might have had, and it proved no source of revenue. About 1830, the influence of the canal which connects . the Ohio Biver with the lake began to be felt, and business began to revive. During tue money stringency succeeding the war, another disaster overtook the frontier homes. Heretofore the community had known but little of sickness. In ten years there had been but six deaths, four children and two adults. Now a miasmatic epidemic spread over the frontier,whieh visited every cabin, and few families were so, for- tunate as to escape without losing a member. The epidemic took on the nature of a plague, many deaths occurring under distressing circumstances. At the end of the flrst decade of Berlin's his- tory there were about forty families in the town- ship. About twenty of these had come from Wa- terbury. Conn., and settled on the Constant purr chase in the southeast part of the township. Among these there had been eight marriages, the first of which, as well as the flrst occasion of the kind in the township, was that of Elias Adams to Harriet Lewis, by the Bev. Joseph Hughs. On the Byxbe purchase there were some ten families from various places, several of them being from Virginia. In the northwest quarter there were some eight families, the rest of the township being too low and swampy to attract settlers. During this decade there had been but six deaths, four children and two adults. The flrst event of the kind in the township was the death of Elanson Lewis, who died in 1807, and was buried in the old burying-ground where the block-house once stood. The next adult was Emma Lewis, who died in 1811, and was buried east of the creek. In the historical sermon delivered by Bev. John W. Thompson, we flnd the following in regard to the increase of population after this time: " It is," says he, "doubtful whether there are as many inhabitants on the eastern half of the township as there were ten years ago. During the last twenty- flve years the southwest part, which hitherto had remained an unbroken forest, has been fllled up with inhabitants, thus maintaining the perage 10 per cent increase in the population of the town- ship. The present number of families in the township is not far from two hundred and flfty, probably a little over, making an increase of five i, Vy 462 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. families per year from the first settlement. The first vote, which was in the fall of 1820, was 72. The average vote for the succeeding five years was 71, the highest number of ballots cast being 79, and the lowest number 48. From 1825 to 1835, the whole vote was 743, making an average an- nual vote of 74, with the highest number of votes cast 79, and the lowest 66. For the decade end- ing 1845, the highest number of ballots cast at any election was 185, the lowest, 123, making an average of 140. During the last decade the av- erage has been 172, with the highest and lowest number of votes cast at 210 and 109 respectively. Not one man has voted at every State election. Two men have missed only two State elections, Allward Smith and Lovell Caulkins. Of the seventy-two who voted at the first election, only eight are now (1858) living in the township. Of the twenty families who came out during the first decade and settled in the southeast quarter, only nine of the parents remain — Jesse Armstrong and wife, David Lewis and wife, Lovel Caulkins and wife, Mrs. Chloe Scott, Mrs. Lois Dickerman, and Mrs. Betsy Thompson. Of those who came and settled in this quarter (near Cheshire) of the town- ship previous to 1807, only David Levris and wife remain. Of those who came in 1807, the widow of Asa Scott is the sole survivor. Of the five families who came in 1809, Lovell Caulkins and wife are all that are left. These stand while all the rest that were twenty years old or upward have passed away." In 1820, Berlin was organized according to the original survey, and received its name at the sug- gestion of Asa Scott. He was at the time Treas- urer of the section of country known then as Berk- shire, which included Berlin. On looking over the subject he discovered that there were inhab- itants enough to warrant a separate organization, and at once headed a petition to the Commission- ers to that efiect. Dr. Loofbourrow was made Township Clerk, and Joseph Eaton Justice of the Peace, while Scott was continued in his position of Treasurer for Berlin at the first election. The first mechanic in the township was Roswell Caulk- ins, who was skilled in carpentering and joining. While he gave much of his time to clearing up his farm, he still found time to devote to his trade. One of his first pieces of work was a loom made for Mrs. Chloe Scott. He did also the most of the hewing on the block-house and superintended its construction. The first frame dwellings were erected in 1820, one by James Eaton, and another by Daniel Nettleby, both east of the creek, near Cheshire, Eaton's being nearer the town line. The first store, or place where goods were offered for sale, was located south of Cheshire, in a cabin, and kept by Nathan Sherwood. Up to the time of the epidemic, about 1815, there had been but little sickness, but the presence of so many swamps hidden' from the purifying action of the sun, gave rise to considerable miasmatic fevers. Such ailments the " folk lore " of the pioneers found no trouble in curing with sundry decoctions of herbs. Occasionally they had recourse to a Dr. Hanley, who had been formerly a surgeon in the Revolu- tionary army, and had settled in Berkshire. In the matter of pioneer industries, it was the demand for them which regulated the order of their establishment. First came the mills, saw and grist, both coming close together. The demand for a mill located near the settlement to grind the wheat and corn, was a very pressing one. • Almost every settlement sooner or later, had a grist-mill, but, owing to the crudeness of their machinery, and its limited grinding power, there never was any danger of the business being overdone* A few bags of grain stocked the mill, and later comers from a distance were obliged to camp out, while they waited their turn to be served. Closely dis- puting precedence with this came the saw-mill. The first home depended principally upon such furniture as could be made in the woods. The way was too long, and transportation too meager,* to bring it from the East. Floors, when any were had, were made from puncheons, logs split up into sections, two or three inches thick. Of this material were tables, seats and all this class of fur- niture made. Bedsteads were constructed with one leg, which supported one foot and one side rail, the other ends finding support in holes bored in the logs of the house. This frame, united by a bed-cord brought from the East, or a grapevine which served the same purpose, made the founda- tion for a superstructure of skins, blankets, etc. Under such circumstances the saw-mill would find patronage second, at least, only to the grist-mill. The first of these mills was built in Berlin, by Nathaniel Hall, in 1808, on Alum Creek, near the Delaware and Sunbury pike. In 1814, Joseph Lewis built a grist-mill and a saw-mill, near Cheshire. The demand for a market for the surplus crop of corn brought in response a dis- tillery in almost every settlement. There were two established at an early date in Berlin. One was built by Hall, near where his mill stood, and d'- i^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUXTY. 463 another near property owned by E. V. Sanders. The one erected near Cheshire was built by Isaac and Chester Lewis about 1816. The business was conducted by Armstrong and Frost, who made it an attractive resort for those who had time and inclination to loaf there. They did not last long, however ; trade was poor, as the habit of drinking was not as generally practiced here as elsewhere. The tannery was prominent among the established industries of the early settlements. There was an ample demand for leather, but, like the Israelitish brickmakers, they found it difficult to furnish the material without the means of making it. Hides were difficult to obtain. The settlers had no more cattle than they needed for the working of their farms. Hogs were in abundance, and, running wild for six or seven years, had hides of remark- able thickness. These when killed were skinned, to furnish a sort of tough, coarse leather, which supplied harnesses and horse collars. Later, a murrain got among the cattle, and carried them off in large numbers, furnishing plenty of good leather, but at a serious loss to the pioneers. The first tannery in the township was built by Wilbur Caswell in 181Y, on Alum Creek, at Cheshire. The tannery first stood down on the flats, near the stream, for some years. It was then moved on to the hill, near where he now lives, and continued until 1858. A tannery was built at an early date, on the Berkshire road, by the Dun- hams, but the time is uncertain. Berlin is situ- ated away from any direct line of travel, save the Delaware, Berkshire and Sunbury pike, and, con- sequently, had no call for a tavern, though there is said to have been one at Cheshire when it was first laid out. Alum Creek Post Office is a point of interest, located on the pike between Delaware and Sun- bury. A post office has been located here for years, at a private house about half a mile west of the place, which affords the chilled traveler in winter a comfortable place to warm while the mail is sorting. A church building adds dignity to the name, and serves to mark the place. Cheshire, located east of the central part, is the only village in the township. Samuel Adams owned the farm on which the village now stands, and laid it off into lots. The first store was a room about seven by nine feet, and was kept by L. K. Ryant. He bought his goods in Colum- bus and brought them here in a wagon on the 15th of October, 1847. A few years afterward, he added another room for a shoeshop, where he sold ready-made goods and manufactured to order. Mr. Ryant was also the first Postmaster, his com- mission being dated August 10, 1851. The post office is called Constantia, from Joseph Constant Lewis, the first child born in Berlin. The vil- lage is located on a barren clay knoll, a location which gave rise to a name which attained quite a local popularity. Jesse Hultz gave it the name of Peth, from a place similarly situated in New York, "for," in explanation, said he, " what don't run away will starve to death." A saw-mill and grist-mill combined was built here in 1855, by Daniel Nettleton. The structure is much smaller than originally constructed. Mr. Nettle- ton intended to add a carriage factory, but the excitement brought on by the undertaking pros- trated him with a nervous disease which put a stop to the enterprise. A fine cemetery ground is located just south of Cheshire, which was laid out by the " Nettle- ton Grove Bank Cemetery Association,'' organ- ized October 10, 1853. The first officers were Joel Cleveland, President; Lewis Thompson, Clerk, and Vinal Steward, Treasurer. The oldest cemetery is the one where the block-house stood, on the west side of the creek, but it is rapidly going to decay. Another, near the town hall, on the road to Berlin station, contains many of the first settlers. Here an old storm-beaten stone bears the legend — Here rest the remains of JOSEPH EATON. who departed this life . Feb. 8, A. U. 1825, aged 59 years. He emigrated from the State of Pennsylvania, A. D. 1805. He was the son of David, Eaton ; which was the son of John, Eaton ; which was the son of Joseph, Eaton; which was the son of • John, Eaton; who emigrated from Wales, A. D; 1686. The village is made up of two country stores of the smaller size, the post office, a saw and grist mill, a slat window-shade manufactory and two churches. Berlin Station is simply what its name implies, a railway, station. The first agent put in a stock of groceries and was the pioneer in both respects. J V9 3p ^k. 464 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. There is now a grocery, a saw-mill, a wa.e;on-mak- er's shop, a post office, a church building and a tile factory, at this place. The latter enterprise bids fair to reach large proportionsi. There is a large demand for drainage material, and the pro- prietors are active business men, who are well calculated to achieve success. The business has already developed a vigorous growth, and Berlin Station can well aiFord to nourish such an enter- prise in its midst. Another place should be mentioned, which, though it does not now appear on the map of the county, promised at one time to rival the larger villages of this section. It was laid out, in 1850, by J. R. Hubbell and Thomas Carney, just where the railroad crosses the Berkshire pike. At that time, the railroad did not go to Delaware, and it was expected by the founders of this village that a depot would be established there. Some eighty lots were laid out and sold, a warehouse was built, and efforts put forth to stimulate the growth of the town. The railroad, however, had a larger town to deal with, and, in compromising with Dela- ware, placed its depot about two miles south, in the woods. Soon afterward, the curve was built to Delaware, which gave a finishing blow to the new venture, and, about ten years after its found- ing, " Berlin " returned to its rustic pursuits. The Baptist Church was the first to take the field in Berlin, in the person of a Rev. Mr. Wyatt. A church of this denomination had been formed in the Olentangy Valley, in Liberty Township, as early as 1806. Mr. Wyatt was their Pastor, and he came into this township about once a month to preach in the cabins about. He carried on his work as far east as Trenton, receiving such as wished to join the church into the organization at Liberty. From time to time, as the membership in the various localities would warrant, they were set off from the parent church at Liberty, into separate organizations. This distribution of churches, together with the increase of like faith in Berlin, made Alum Creek the central point for meet- ings. In 1816, they met for the first time in the block -house, which, having served the community in time of war, was called upon to play a nobler part in time of peace. For eight years the Bap- tist Church held its meetings here, when it was voted to change its name to the Berlin Baptist Church, and, in that year, erected the frame building, where lies the burying-ground on the road to Berlin Station. This building is now the town hall. Among the members, at that time. were Isaac Monroe, David Lewis, Sr., Joseph Baton, and their wives; John Johnson, Sarah Brandy and Polly Noko; the two latter were colored women. Sarah Brandy died at the age of 114 years. She had been a servant in Greorge Washington's family, and been for a long time connected with the family of Gen. Sullivan, of Revolutionary fame. It was the habit of Gen. Sullivan to send to Joseph Eaton a small sum of money each year, to provide Sarah with such com- forts as tea, sugar, coffee, etc. In 1854, the Baptist church building now standing in Cheshire was built, at a cost of some $700. Rev. Philander Kelseywas the first Pastor in this edifice. It was dedicated on the last day of the year, and a bell was hung in it the following year. Elder Jacob Drake was early on the ground, and co-operated with Mr. Wyatt. He was a surveyor, and was much among the people. He preached in the cabins, especially in those of Mr. Lewis and Ros- wejl Caulkins. An incident is related which shows that " chickens " were not considered' then the only thing fit for a minister to eat. He came out from Delaware one morning, in 1808, before breakfast, and a meal was prepared for him. The table was a puncheon, neatly smoothed off on the upper side, supported by pins driven into the logs of the cabin. When the meal was announced, he sat down to a single baked potato, with salt in a clam shell, and water in a gourd. This was the fare offered a minister, who had walked seven miles for his breakfast, and it is said he seemed to relish it as well as though it had been a fine dinner. The Presbyterian Church came second in chron- ological order, its first minister being a Mr. Stevens, who came to Berlin on a missionary tour of exploration. Rev. Ebenezer Washburn, of Berkshire, was on the ground at an early date. Revs. Matthews, Taylor, Hughs and Hoge were contemporary with him. At an early time an or- ganization of a Presbyterian church in Berkshire was called the Berkshire and Kingston Church, with a constituency extending from Kingston to Orange, and this continued to be the center of this denominational influence until 1828, the year of the great revival, when that part of the church south of Berkshire was set off and formed into the Presbyterian Church of Berlin. Among the num- ber set off there were four elders, John Roloson, Paul Person, Milton Sackett, and Stephen Chand- ler. These composed the session of the new church, which at once proceeded to build a place of wor- ^71^ -^ fc^ HISTOEY ,0r DELAWARE COUNTY. 465 ship. The building is situated just south of Cheshire, .and is a neat frame building, which cost some $700. The minister at this time was the Rev. Ahab Jinks. This man was peculiar in more respects than in his name. It is said, that, when a boy, he was the leader of a godless band of young ruffians, for whose sport he would mimic the preachers he heard, giving, their sermons ver- , batim. Going to hear Dean Swift, his course of life was changed, and he turned his ability to- ward the right. His trick of memory never left him, and led to some contretemps in which he was the least confused party. On one occasion he preached from Isaiah i, 2, an especially brilliant sermon to his parishioners in Berlin, which greatly impressed them, and it was generally remarked, that the minister had outdone himself One of his parishioners went to Genoa in the afternoon, where he heard, to his utmost astonishment, the same identical sermon, delivered by Rev. Mr. Jud- son, the earliest of the Sunday-school agents. At another time, desiring to get up a camp-meeting in Berlin, Mr. Jinks preached a sermon which car- ried every obstacle before it, and aroused the peo- ple to the pitch of camp-meeting fervor. The ar- rangements were made for the meeting in the Dickerman woods, and it was carried on with great success. Near the close, Mr. Jinks invited a Rev. Mr. Pomeroy to assist in conducting the meetings. He came and delivered for his first effort the very sermon which had so aroused the people some time before. •When asked to explain these coincidences, Mr. Jinks quietly remarked that he had heard them delivered, considered them good sermons, and thought he would give his parishioners the benefit of them. In 1832, Rev. Calvin Ransom was installed Pastor of this church. Five years later Rev. D. C. Allen succeeded him, and he in turn, after a few months, was succeeded by Rev. H. Shedd. In 1844, Rev. A. S. Avery was called, and in 1845, Rev. John W. Thompson was installed Pastor, and continued for a long time as Pastor of this church. Another church of this denomination was established at Berlin Station in 1876. The church was organized January 16, 1876, with nineteen members, and, in the fall of that year, a church building, costing some 81,700, was built. The church edifice is a neat one indeed, furnished with inside blinds, and presenting a very attractive appearance. The membership is now about sixty-nine. Rev. Thomas Hill is Pastor. The Methodist Episcopal Church is the next organization in point of time in this township. Rev. Vinal Steward was the first minister of this denomination in the township. He came in 1814, and soon after organized a class, composed of Jacob Aye and wife, and his children — John, Jacob, Jr., Henry, Betsy, Katie, Polly and Peggy ; Lewis Sherwood and wife, and John Lewis and wife. About 1829, they put up a hewed-log meeting- house, a little north of Cheshire Corners, in which they worshiped until 1845, when they held their services in the Presbyterian building. Some three years later the church erected their present place of worship in Cheshire at a cost of $500, dedicat- ing it in 1849. In 1878, the society added a bell. The Cottonwood Wesleyan Church is located in the southwest corner of the township. It was called the Fairview M. E. Church about 1854, and continued for some twenty years. This organiza- tion died out about 1874, when the Christian Union occupied the building for about five years. On March 20, 1879, the Wesleyan Methodist Church was organized with fifteen members, and occupied the church. Mrs. Jacob Colflesh is Class Leader, and B. Hartley, Steward. Rev. Mr. Teter preached for two years here before the organization of a church, and was succeeded by Rev. L. White. Services, Sunday school and prayer-meetings are maintained throughout the year. The church has a seating capacity of one hundred and fifty, where services are held every alternate Sunday. The Peach Blow Church, in the southern part of the township, belongs to the United Brethren denomination. It was organized in 1857, with about twenty members. Their meetings were first held in the schoolhouse on the west side of the township until the following year, when the pres- ent place of worship was erected on land belong- ing to G. A. Stover. The building, a neat frame, cost about $700. The first Pastor was Virgil Pond ; the present one is Rev. Daniel Bonebreak. A good Sunday school is maintained the entire year. The tradition in regard to the name of the church is an interesting one. It was dedicated as Berlin Chapel. The trustees who had the matter in charge, decided to have the church painted white, but a third trustee, when the painter came on the ground, directed him to paint it red. So sash and woodwork, and altar soon glowed in that sanguinary hue. The astonishment of the major- ity of the Trustee Board can be better imagined than described. The minority member explained that he had a preference for the delicate tint of the peach-blow, and had thus changed the instructions i ^ Ai ^ 466 HISTOKY or DELAWAEE COUNTY. of the painter. The final upshot of the whole matter was that the peach-blow member retired from the unappreciative church, and the color of the church changed to white, but the name of peach-blow still adheres to the church. A few members of this denomination were settled about Alum Creek Post Office, and, previous to 1860, held meetings at the residence of 0. R. May. About this time the project of building a church was inaugurated, and, with the earnest support of such men as Mr. May and Nathaniel Roloson, soon became an accomplished fact. The church is known as the North Berlin U. B. Church, although it was one of the conditions of Mr. Roloson's aid that it should be open to the use of all denomi- nations. This gentleman gave the land on which the building stands. The first Pastor was Rev. William Davis. They maintain Sunday schools in the summer. The Universalists, in 1820, made a short-lived attempt to gain a foothold for their doctrines. They held a camp-meeting in a grove near the bridge, south of Cheshire, a Mr. Rogers conduct- ing the services. The effort created some little excitement among the evangelical organizations, but produced no permanent results. An incident is related in connection with this effort, which, for the time, created quite an animated discussion in church circles. One Sunday morning as the peo- ple assembled it was discovered that there was no pulpit. Of course, one must be had, and tools and axes were brought out to supply the missing enginery of the church. It is said that some from the evangelical churches aided in this work on Sundry, much to the scandal of the Christian community. Some ten years later a Mormon missionary made a visit and held a few meetings, but made no impression on the steady-going peo- ple. In the matter of temperance, the first agitation ' was begun in public in 1832. A meeting was held in the brick schoolhouse across the street from where the Presbyterian church now stands, just south of Cheshire. A pledge had been pro- posed with two or three names attached, and at the meeting some eighteen more names were se- cured. A society was formed, and many more united. This pledge, however, did not exclude vinous or fermented liquors. About 1840, the movement in favor df total abstinence became gen- eral throughout the country, and the result in Berlin was to drive a good many out of the tem- perance society here. With the progress of thought, the sentiment of this community has ad- vanced, and Berlin is abreast with the rest of the world in matters of temperance. Not a drop of liquor is oflFered for sale within her borders. About 1840, the proslavery sentiment in Berlin was very pronounced. No discussion of this absorbing question could be calmly carried on, and the pres- ence of an " Abolitionist " created more excite- ment than the passage of a show now does among the children. Later, when antislavery sentiments had reached a larger growth, the flight of fugi- tive slaves was only conducted in safety when the darkness of night afforded concealment. But, notwithstanding these untoward circumstances, the " underground railroad " passed right through the village of Cheshire. From Orange along Alum Creek the fugitive from bondage made his way with the friendly aid of earnest men to Cheshire, thence to the Quaker settlement, and then on to Oberlin, or some other outlet. But all that has long since changed, and every honest man now goes his way without let or hinderance. Sunday schools were early established, though not of the form we know in these days. The first effort in this respect was probably in 1815, by Mr. Goodhue, in the cabin occupied by the Widow Byxbe, sister-in-law of Col. Byxbe. There is no tradition in regard to its character or its results. Later, James and Paul Ferson, of Orange, taught a Sunday school. Mrs. Gregory, who lived at Berkshire, had an occasion to go East about the time when the interest in Sunday schools was 'at its highest' there, and became greatly interested in the subject of introducing them in the West. On her return home, she communicated her enthu- siasm to the Ferson brothers, who became promi- nent in Sabbath-school work, establishing at various places schools on the plan inaugurated at the Bast. The first school in thi^ township was taught by Joseph Eaton, in a cabin which stood west of Alum Creek, and a half or three-quarters of a mile north of the old Baptist meeting-house. The second was taught by Lucy Caulkins, in a cabin near where the block-house stood, about 1810. The first schoolhouse was built just south of the block-house, on a ridge of land which overlooks the creek, but was not much used. It was of the rudest sort, built of round logs, with paper windows, bark roof and puncheon furniture. A school was taught in a cabin near the bridge, opposite the place of John Jones. After this, the block-house furnished good accommodations for school as well as church, and was used for some years. There .^ HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 467 were, in 1818. but four schoolhouses in the town- ship, with an enumeration of about 100. They were distributed as follows : one in the northwest i[uarter, two in the northeast quarter — i. e., one in the Durham settlement, and the other in the Eaton Neighborhood — and one in the southeast quarter, situated across from the Presbyterian church, south of Cheshire. Peletier Morgan, an old Kevolu- tionary soldier, was one of the early teachers in this latter schoolhouse. He carried his whisky in a wooden bottle regularly to school, and divided his attention between that and his pupils. A brick schoolhouse was substituted for this old one in 1826, with Joseph P. Smith as first teacher. The children of that day were not different from those of, to-day. Full of mischief, they watched the teacher's eye, and" were on furtive mischief bent at ^11 times. An anecdote is told of Thomas Soott and Harry Hoadley getting bumped against the logs of the block-house by the^ teacher for punish- ment. The justice of the punishment they never questioned, but they sought to evade it in the fiiture by having their "heads literally shaved. At another time, a boy of eight years was observed weeping bitterly, and leading a youngster of some four years, who evidently did not comprehend the disturbance. On being asked the cause of his grief, the boy blubbered out that his brother " didn't seem to feel the importance of business, and he was afraid he never would." What solace could be ofiered to a mind thus stricken with grief, it is hard to conceive, but of such were the boys of the pioneers. Spelling-schools and singing-schools were engaged in at that time with far more zest than has come down with those institutions to us. And in the part not laid down in the programme — the going home with the girls — there was a zest which shows itself in the very stories of the time. Milton Sackett relates an iricident which pictures forth the society of that day in a vivid manner. As is often the case nowadays, two' boys had their hearts and attentions set upon one girl, and both proposed to himself to escort her home. While one of the contestants was lighting his torch of hickory at the old block-house fire-place, his rival, who had been quicker than he, just placed his torch in close proximity with the other's coat-tail. Of course there was a sudden hurrying about to extinguish the blazing coat- tail, but, in the mean while, the shrewd incendiary had gone ofi" with the girl, leaving his rival to grieve over the lacerated state of his feelings, as well as that of his coat-tail. Since the earliest authentic data at command — 1837 — the yearly increase in school population has been from 10 to 12 per cent. In 1837, the enumeration was 340; in 1858, about 530. The number in the last enumeration has fallen to 288. In 1837, there were seven schoolhouses; in 1845, there were ten ; in 1853, there were thir- teen ; now there are but ten. Of these ten, all but two are good, substantial brick structures, furnished with improved school furniture. Ladies are largely employed as teachers, receiving from $18 to $25 per month. G-entlemen receive $35 per month. These prices are without board. In compiling the above pages we have been greatly indebted to the manuscript of Mrs. Ripley, and to an historical sermon by the Rev. J. W. Thompson. These papers were written during the life of some of the original settlers, and clothe the scenes of long ago with a romantic interest that can be felt but not copied. To those whose ancestors came here as early settlers, as they trace their history in these pages, there must come as to no one else a feeling that " Something beautiful is vanished, Which we sigh for now in vain ; We behold it everywhere, On the earth, and in the air, But it never comes again." ^==:,^ =^=^ IL 468 HISTOEY OP DELAWAEE COUNTY. ORANGE TOWNSHIP- CHAPTER XVII. -THE EARLY SETTLEMENT— SOCIAL CUSTOMS IN THE WILDERNESS- OF THE VILLAGES, ETC. -HISTORY "Eschewing books and tasks, Nature answers all he asks ; Hand in hand with her he walks, Face' to face with her he talks, Part and parcel of her joy:" — Whittier. THE historian called upon to record the history of Orange Township from the earliest settle- ment, finds his duty a pleasure not unmixed with difficulties. For him no record exists, and only vague tradition, with here and there a fragment of personal reminiscence, serves, like a " will-o'-the- wisp," as an uncertain guide through the obscurity which the shadows of seventy years have brought about the early men and times. The early settlers were men and women of heroic mold. Though coming simply to find more room, cheaper lands, and to found a home, they met the trying experi- ences of the new country with a spirit that exhib- ited such characters as make the world's heroes. " The applause of listening senates to command, The threats of pain and ruin to despise, To scatter plenty o' er a smiling land. And read their history in a nation's eyes, Their lot forbade." Slowly and laboriously they toiled through the unbroken wilderness, and here reared their first cabin. Here they dispensed their frugal hospitality, spread around their humble charities, and, with heroic patience and fortitude, endured the stern fate of the pioneer, unknown and unsung of fame. And yet, " Let not ambition mock their useful toil, Their homely joys, and destiny obscure; Nor grandeur hear with a disdainful smile, The short and simple annals of the poor." What is now called Orange Township, was, be- fore the pioneer's ax disturbed the native quiet of the woods, an unbroken forest of heavy timber. Oak, ash, beech, elm and hickory abounded, in- dicating a generous variety of soil. Sloping up, on either hand, from the Alum Creek on the east, and from the Olentangy on the west, the land forms a ridge of some elevation, nearly in the middle of the township, and is now traversed by the track of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railway. The soil along the river bottoms, for the most part, is a rich alluvial de- posit. The ridges which rise immediately back of these bottoms, are covered with beech timber principally, indicating a claye^ formation. The same is largely true of the central southern por- tion of the township. In the northern portions existed, in the early times, a considerable extent of elm swamp, which, under the influence of clearing and tflling, has proven fine farming land of black, rich soil. Geographically, Orange Town- ship lies next south of Berlin ; is bounded on the east by Genoa, on the west by Liberty, and has for its southern line the southern line of Delaware County, and was known in the early survey as Town 3, Range 18. Alum Creek, rising in the northern part of this and Morrow County, passes through the eastern portion, and the stream, vari- ously called Whetstone and Olentangy, runs just west, but curves eastward enough to cut ofi' the lower western corner of the township. It would seem, from the configuration of the ground, that these streams would afibrd fine drainage for the whole township, but it is complained that the higher portion of the township is, most in need of artificial draining. In looking on the map, it will be observed that the southwest corner of the township is cut off by the Olentangy River, and is annexed to Liberty Township. Thereby hangs a tale. Somewhere about 1824, Bbenezer Good- rich, living on this little point of land, was elected Justice of the Peace, by the citizens of Liberty Township. There seems to have been no sus- picion on his part, or on the part of any one else, that he was not a citizen of Liberty Township, and he went on performing the ordinary duties of a Township Magistrate. Finally, it dawned upon some mind that Mr. Goodrich was not a citizen of Liberty, and, therefore, not eligible for the office he held. Here was a dilemma not easily evaded. All the business of an official nature that he had done up to this time was found to be void, and there seemed to be no escape from conftision worse confounded. A remedv was found, at last, in a ;^ -^ s .iL. HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 469 petition to the Legislature, in 1826, and the ' Olentangy was made the boundary line of Orange, in that corner. Three places have, at different times, endeavored to concentrate the leading interests of the town- ship within themselves, viz., Williamsville, on the Columbus and Sandusky pike ; Orange Station, and Lewis Center. In this case the Bible rule of precedence has been observed, the last is now first. East Orange Post Office, more popularly known as Africa, though, perhaps, not aspiring to metropol- itan distinction, should be mentioned as a marked cluster of dwellings, whose community exercises a decided influence upon the township. Orange Township was a part of the United States military lands, and in the survey of those lands was known as Township 3, Range 18. When the first settlers came into this township they found Sections 2 and 3 a part of Liberty Town- ship, and Sections 1 and 4 a part of Berkshire Township. On September 3, 1816, a petition headed by Alpha Frisbey, asking that the original survey of Township 3, Range 18, be set off as a separate township, to be known as Virgil, was granted by the Commissioner's Court. This severely classical name was endured by the plain settlers just six days, when another petition pray- ing for a change of name to the more prosaic one of Orange was granted on September 9 of the same year. It was in Section No. 2, then a part of Liberty Township, that the first cabin of the Orange settle- ment was built. Hither, Joab Norton, with his little family, came in 1807, and built his home near the house now owned by Mr. Abbott. His motive for moving into the wilds of the West seems to have been to please others rather than himself. His wife's father, John Goodrich, had become interested in the emigration movement, through a colony which had left his native town, Berlin, in Connecticut, and, possessed with the spirit of emigration, he sold his property and pre- pared to join his former neighbors in Worthing- ton, Franklin Co., Ohio. Mrs. Norton, seeing her father's family about to go, at once urged her husband to accompany them. Mr. Goodrich and James Kilbourn, an agent for Section 2 of this township, added their influence, and won him over to the project. It is not unlikely that he was easily persuaded that the West offered advantages to him which he could not hope for in the East. He was a tanner and currier by trade, and the natural demand for the services of such a man in a new colony seemed to warrant his removal. The journey was at once undertaken. Getting together his worldly enects, he placed them with his family, a wife and three children, one scarcely a year old, in a wagon and started for the West. 'The start was made in September with an ox team, and it was not until the cold days of November warned them of the fast-approaching winter that they reached Worthington. Here they prepared for the winter. Not content to be idle, Mr. Norton soon sunk one or two vats, and prepared to realize some of the brilliant promises of business which had dazzled his eyes in the East. His was not an un- usual experience for that day. The business was not forthcoming. Nothing larger or better than woodchuck skins, and an occasional deerskin, could be had. Tired of this prospect, he at once set about finding a new business and a new home. He struck north, probably influenced by Kilbourn, who had land to sell, and bought some 150 acres, where he built his home. At this time the town- ship adjoining on the west, had been somewhat settled, acd named Liberty, a name that expressed the feelings of the early settlers, and was broad enough to take in the future township of Orange. Dr. Delano, the owner of Section 3, a resident of Woodstock, Vt., sought to give the name of his native town to the new township, and this name of Woodstock did gain a local popularity which dis- puted supremacy with that of Liberty, until both gave way before the present name of Orange. So late as 1812-13, commissions were dated at Lib- erty, and letters were directed to Woodstock, both names meaning the same place. After rearing a shelter for his family, Mr. Nor- ton's first care was to establish a business to gain a livelihood. While not neglecting the manifest duty of a pioneer, true to the instincts of his trade, he sunk vats, and prepared to do a little tanning " between whiles." About this time, 1808, Elia- phlet Ludington came from Connecticut, and, buy- ing land in Section 3, of Dr. Delano, built a cabin just south of Mr. Norton, their lands adjoining. A little later in this year came William and Joseph Higgins, with their families, and their mother with the younger part of her family, con- sisting of Josiah, Elisha, Irving, David and two girls. The older boys were well educated, and possessed a high degree of culture for those days. Joseph was especially gifted as a penman, and it is said did marvelous things in counterfeiting others' writing. Such dexterity soon gave rise to a sus- picion that he signed the counterfeit bills which D "V ^ 470 HISTORY OP DELAWARE COUNTY. were issued for the South. There was no appar- ent ground for this suspicion, and the family was ostensibly as much respected as ever. A cloud did, however, come over them, and, as they soon left the township, not to be heard of again, it may be related here. It appears, that, before leaving Vermont, the father of the boys had left his fam- ily, running off to Canada with a younger, if not handsomer, woman. About 1812, he came to Orange with a desire to " make up." He seems, like a prudent general, not to have omitted in his arrangements to prepare for d 'feat, for he brought his companion in sin as far as Berkshire, and then went forward to spy out the land. He came to the house of McCumber, and, finding the latter's stepson, young Elsbre, about to go for an errand, persuaded him to take a token to Mrs. Higgins. Old Mr. Higgins knew his wife's weak point, doubtless, and sent his pocket-book with the sim- ple instruction, •' to hand it to the old woman." This young Elsbre, in passing, did, but, while Mrs. Higgins was contemplating the well-known relic of her husband, Mrs. Eaton rushed in on her, telling her her long-lost husband was at hand. The re- sult was a reconciliation, which operated disas- trously to the family. The change was soon marked by the little community. The former high estimation changed gradually to suspicion, then to distrust, and finally culminated in the arrest of the old man, together with the three younger boys, Josiah, Elisha and Irving, for coun- terfeiting. Dies, metal and a large quantity of finished counterfeit coin were captured, together with some paper money. Through some irregu- larity in the papers, the boys escaped, and, later, through some means, the old man escaped the just deserts of his doings. The family at once left the township, and were lost to view. But to return to 1808. In this year Mr. Nor- ton decided to return to the East on business, the importance of which was, doubtless, greatly en- ' hanced by his longing to get a glimpse of the civilization left so far behind. Mr. Norton never became thoroughly reconciled to his new home, and it is a family tradition, that, had he not been cut off so early in life, the family would have re- turned to Connecticut. A letter written home, from Sbippenburg, on the Alleghany Mountains, while on his way East, gives some idea of the magni- tude of his undertaking. He writes that the weather was oppressively hot, that he had ridden fifteen miles before breakfast, and that, though the letter is dated July 26, 1808, he does not expect to see them again before the last of Octo- ber, or the first of November. He also conveys the unwelcome news of the loss of his pocket- book, containing $25 in bank notes, a note of baud for $300, and sundry memorandum papers. This was no small loss for those days, and he notes in his letter the painstaking search he makes as he turns back to seek the lost property. Unfor- tunately, he found only the memoranda, and learns from some children, who saw the book hanging out of his pocket, the probable spot of its loss. He concludes that it'has been picked up by some traveler westward, and adds, " God knows whether I shall ever see it againj' He made this journey twice, riding a large, strong bay horse which bore the name of Sifax. This horse was a marked member of the family, and was especially valuable on the frontier. At this time horse-thieves were somewhat troublesome, but Sifax was not to be won, wooed they never so wisely. With a toss of the head and a parting kick, if molested, he would rush to the cabin, arousing the family with the noisy clatter of the bell he wore. On his return from the East, in the fall of 1808, attracted by the new town, Mr. Norton went to Delaware, where he established the first tannery in that place. He bought a house built on aside- hill in the south part of the town, on the north part of the grounds where the university now stands. The front of the house had two stories, but the back part, from the necessities of the sit- uation, had but one. The tanyard was immediately adjoining. Here business began to brighten, but the Nemesis of the early settler, the ague, laid its hand of ice upon him and shook him until he surrendered unconditionally. No inducement of gain could make him brave such terrors, and, sell- ing out to one Koester, he returned to his farm. It was in this year, 1810, that Mr. Ludington lost his wife by death. She left an infant boy a few weeks old. This 'was the first birth and death in the settlement. Mr. Ludington, his home thus broken up and his courage gone, left for Connecticut with his infant son, and was never heard of by his neighbors in the settlement save through some vague rumors which are too indistinct to furnish data for history. In this year, the families of Nahum King and Lewis Eaton joined the settle- ment. These families lived and died here, and their descendants are still to be found in the town- ship. In the following year, 1811, came James McCumber, with his third wife, and two sons by his former wives. Collins P. Elsbre, then a lad of fl^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 471 eleven years, accompanied his mother and step- ' father. Mr. McCumber started from Dutchess County, N. Y., early in November, 1810. Taking a horse team, they came down the Hudson River and across it. to Easton, Penn., thence to Harris- burg, through Charlestown, W. Va., and Zanesville, Ohio, to Granville, where the family stayed three weeks. Meanwhile, McCumber proceeded west to Worthington, and later brought his family there. Their stay here, however, was of short duration. Kilbourn, who seems to have been peculiarly fitted for a land agent, interested Mc- Cumber in the land further north, and, buying 150 acres, he settled on land situated about half a' mile north of Mr. Norton on the same road, their farms nearly joining. The intimacy thus begun, increased until, in later years, the families were united by the marriage of young Elsbre to Matilda, third child of Mr. and Mrs. Norton. Mr. and Mrs. Elsbre, at this writing, are still Uving, a hale and hearty old couple of eighty and seventy-four years respectively, doing the work of the house and farm, upon their own responsibility, with as much apparent vigor as in years ago, and the historian is under obligations to them, and to papers in their possession, for many of the facts which appear in these pages.* ■ The first actual residence of McCumber's family was in the cabin left vacant by Mr. Ludington. The land purchased of Mr. Kilbourne was then in all its virgin grandeur, untouched by the remorseless ax of the pioneer. A place was to be cleared, and a cabin put up, and the little family found plenty for stout hands and willing hearts to do. While the men chopped trees, cleared away the brush, and rolled up the timber for the cabin, the women folks prepared comforts and such adorn- ments for the inside. as only womanly taste and in- genuity could provide in such times. In the fall they took possession of their frontier mansion, about 12x18 feet, and dispensed a 'hospitality com- mensurate more with the largeness of their heart than the smallness of their home. About this time, the cloud of war which culminated in the following year, began to cast its portentous shad- ows over the new settlement. By the treaty of Greenville, this county had been freed from Indian domination, and the Wyandots were only seen as they came down on hunting expeditions. But the trouble brewing on the frontier seemed to * Since the above was written, a distressing accident has removed Mr. Elsbre from this world. On February 16, 1880, while attempting to manage a bnll, which he had driven into a stable, the infuriated animal turned upon bim and gored him to death. promise a serious experience for the unprotected settlements. As early as 1809, application for permission to form a rifle company had been made by Joab Norton and others. Permission was granted, and on June 24, of the same year, a com- pany was organized with Mr. Norton as Third Sergeant. The company was composed mostly of Liberty men, and consisted of some forty officers and privates. Mr. Norton's rise in military afiairs seems to have been rapid, marking him, inasmuch as the promotions were secured by popular elec- tions, a favorite witli his company. On the 1 2th of September of the same year, he was raised to Sergeant Major, to a lieutenantcy on September 6, 1811, and very soon afterward to a paptaincy of his company. This organization was composed of the best material that the settlements aiForded, and were uniformed and equipped in a way that made their wives and sweethearts envy the bravery of their dress. An old copy of the by-laws adopted by the sompany sets forth with minute particu- larity the prescribed uniform. It is provided, " That each and every member belonging to our company shall uniform himself as follows, viz., with a black hat or cap, and a bearskin on the same, and a cockade, and a white feather with a red top on the left side of the same, said feather or plume to be of seven inches in length, also a black rifle frock or hunting shirt, trimmed with white fringe, and a white belt round the same, and a white vest and pantaloons and white handkerchief or cravat, with a pair of black gaiters or half-boots and black knee-bands." It was further provided that the wearing of this uniform should be enforced by sundry fines. To be delinquent in the matter of hat, bearskin, plume, frock, vest, pantaloons, or gaiters, subjected the ofiender to a fine of 50 cents for each and every particular. In the matter of knee-bands, the fine was fixed at 6i cents. To be absent from muster on account of drunkennesss, waywardness or otherwise, threw the delinquent upon the discretionary mercy of the majority. Such was the discipline of the early military forces, and such the brave array in which they decked themselves. To the mind of the casual ob- server, the suggestion of that school-book poetry — "Were you ne'er a schoolboy And did you never train, And feel that swelling of the heart You ne'er can feel again ? " is irresistible. But this organization meant more than " boy's play," and it was soon called upon to act a manly part. *k. - IS) @ tiL 472 HISTOEY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. In June of 1812, orders came from Gov. Meigs to Capt. Norton, to call out his force, and, taking up a position on the "boundary line," to defend the frontier settlements against any hostile incur- sions. Capt. Norton at once promptly prepared to obey. There was a hurried summoning of the members of the company ; there were hasty prep- arations for the husbands, brothers, and lovers, in the cabin homes scattered through the settle- ments, and many a brave but anxious woman's heart suppressed its sorrowful forebodings to cheer their dear ones on in the path of duty. An old copy of an address made to the company by Capt. Norton on the occasion of their final muster before starting on their march, has the ring of the true patriot and enthusiastic leader. Said he : " Fellow officers and soldiers of the Rifle Company : It is with pleasure I see so many of you assembled on this occasion. Many of us have met on this ground frequently and spent a day in the performance of military tactics, drank our grog and retired to our several homes, but this is a more serious call. We are now called on by the Executive of this State to go and protect our frontier from savage hostili- ties, provided they are offered. I have this much to say in your praise at this time, you have ever manifested a willingness to do your duty on every assemblage we have had since I have belonged to the company, but the thing is now not nominal but real. We are now to go into actual service, and let us view the subject on the worst side. Are we to meet with hideous savages painted in hideous warlike colors, threatening us with all the savage barbarity which imagination can paint? What are they ? They are but the simple tools of British intrigue sent forth to disturb us of those superior blessings which we enjoy above that na- tion. They are hirelings, and of course, cowards, sneaking in here and there and doing a little mis- chief, and then running off. But you, my brave fellows, are freedom's children, "born in a land of liberty and plenty, and, of course, will never sub- mit to bondage. Let Britons, let savages, or any others' of equal numbers, encounter with us, and we will maintain our rights. Such are the senti- ments of my heart, and such, I trust, are the sen- timents of yours." Here is voiced a knowledge of the causes of the war ; a just appreciation of the dangers to be met, and a brave patriotism that expects to achieve success in spite of obstacles. It is not difficult to believe that the hearts of his fol- lowers were fired with enthusiasm, their courage strengthened, and their confidence in their leader redoubled, by this address. The dramatic utter- ances of a Caesar or a Napoleon could do no more. Preparations for breaking camp having been completed, Capt. Norton at once put his command upon the march for the "boundary line." He reached this point just on the north boundary of what is now called Norton Village. The history of the company at this point seems to have been rather uneventfal, or the tradition of their doings has been lost. He afterward proceeded with his command to Sandusky, where he was engaged in building a block-house. He was here when Hull surrendered Detroit, and, in a letter home, gives a brief account of that affair. He also writes that when the block-house is finished he will have the command. In that event, he proposes to bring his family to him, and desires his wife to make the necessary arrangements for renting the farm. Among the papers preserved by his family, relat- ing to this period, are several letters written to Capt. Norton, which present a vivid picture of the situation. One dated Clinton, Knox Co., Ohio, August 4, 1812, reads as follows; Sik: — ^By request of Mr. Joseph Rickey's wife, I re- quest you to inform him that his chiltj is in dangerous situation; has been sick some time, and wishes, if in your power, to give him >■ furlough to come home for two or three weeks. I am, sir, with due respect, yours, etc.," Richard Fishblack. Capt. Norton, Sandusky. Sir : — Be pleased to give my compliments to all your company ; and tell James Miller to treat them with a gallon of whisky, and next mail I will send a bill to pay for it. R. F, Whatever may be the truth as to the traditional character of ladies' postscripts, the one in the above letter was certainly not less important to the com- pany at large than the body of the communica- tion. Another letter informs the Captain that one who has been furloughed to attend the sick-bed of his wife, is still needed at home. His wife is not expected to live from one day to another, but, if the exigencies of the service demand it, his brother will proceed to the company and take his place. Thus, " will a man lay down his life for his friend." Such were a part of the trials of the frontiersman, whose burden was borne in the cabin as well as in the camp. Eventful careers that bear glory in their wake do not measure the cost of a nation's progress. Like the coral reef whose broad dimensions span only the tombs of countless — ® \ t^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 473 myriads of minute workers, so the civilization and country of which we are so proud to-day, have been nurtured and protected through the privations and struggles of thousands who never dreamed of a career. Thus the frontier soldier, patiently bear- ing his trials in obscurity, may draw consolation from the same source with England's inspired poet. " They also serve who only stand and wait." It seems from subsequent events that Capt. Norton for some reason failed to secure the command of the block-house at Sandusky, and retired with his company to his home. While encamped near the lake the troops and inhabitants were greatly distressed by miasmatic diseases, not thoroughly understood, which rapidly undermined the system. This is probably the reason for his early retirement. Other causes, ng doubt, contributed their share. The payment of the troops wa^ very irregular and uncertsun, the commissary department was none of the best, and the demands of a frontier farm all tended to make the case a pressing one. On his laying down the sword he addressed himself to the demands of his farm. He was soon induced, how- ever, to go at his trade, and, removing to Delaware, engaged in the tanning business, working for Koes- ter, to whom he had previously sold. He worked here but a short time, when the germs of disease which were implanted in his system while at San- dusky wrought his death. He died July 17, 1813, leaving a wife and four children — Desdemona, now Mrs. Colflesh, living at Lewis Center; Edward, since dead ; Matilda, now Mrs. C. P. Elsbre, and Minerva, now living in Wisconsin. Thus passed away, in his prime, the first settler of Orange Township — -a man of deep piety, of cheerful dis- position and large executive ability. He was born in Berlin, Conn., in 1780, and died in Delaware. He was buried with Masonic honors in the first cemetery laid out in the city. In addition to his military honors, he was commissioned January 28, 1812, as Justice of the Peace. His commission was dated at Liberty, and the seal of the State was affixed at Zanesville. After the settlement of the estate but little was left for the family. The war had prevented the development of the farm, and had deranged business, but what affected the result more directly was a circumstance growing, out of his position in the army. While in command of his company, a large amount of rations in his hands was in danger of spoiling and proving a dead loss to the Government. Desiring to save this waste, he sold them, and turned the proceeds over to the proper officer. After his death, however, Col. Meeker, the Quartermaster General, brought suit against the estate and collected the amount, leaving barely the year's support allowed by law. Mrs. Norton lived to see her children in comfortable homes of their own, and passed her declinmg years in peace and plenty. She was born October 12, 1779, and died November 27, 1855, and was buried in the Liberty Presbyterian Church cem- etery, where a tombstone bears the name of her husband as well as her own. The wedding of C. P. Elsbre and Matilda Norton occurred in 1825. For a year or two he worked upon a rented farm, but soon after bought the farm he now lives upon. In 1826, he, in partnership with one Tripp, started a "still" in the southwest part of the township, off in the woods near a spring; but the water was too strongly impregnated with iron for successful operation, and the business was removed to the Thomas farm, on the Whetstone. Here they con- ducted the business for a year with tolerable suc- cess, manufacturing about two barrels per day. They found their market at home, and, with no revenue officials to molest them, they did a thriv- ing business in pure whisky at low prices. Mr. Elsbre soon sold his interest to a Mr. Thomas, but the business ran along only about six months and was then discontinued. Mr. Elsbre moved to his present farm in 1848, and has been working it ever since. He has had eight children, only three of whom are now living; two near by on farms of their own, and the third, a son, lives with him. A peculiarity ofjthe early settlement of this township seems to have been that there were two distinct streams of emigration coming in. One passed up where the turnpike now is, in the wake of Norton, and the other following the trail which passes along Alum Creek. The earliest settler on this stream, now in the township, seems to be Mr. Samuel Ferson, who, with his father and family, came from Pennsylvania, and lived in various parts of the State for short periods, finally coming, after the death of his father, to the place where he now lives. This was about 1819. With Mr. Ferson came his brothers, James, Paul and John, his sister Sallie, and a young lady, Margaret Patterson, who afterward became the wife of John; all, at that time, unmarried. They found a Methodist settle- ment on the ground, most of whom had become involved during the panic, which succeeded the war of 1812, and selling out left the country. Among the names which tradition has preserved ^ ^rr J^l tiL 474 HISTORY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. are those of the Arnolds, Stewarts, Asa and John Grordon. Little more is known of these persons, save the Gardners, whose descendants are now liv- ing in this neighborhood. The rest accomplished but little for the permanent settlement of the town- ship and soon left to be heard of no more. The Ferson family all married arid lived here until their death, save James Ferson, who lived here some three years, when he went to Michigan and en- gaged in teaching the Indians. In 1825, Sam- uel Patterson, with his father and mother, and two sisters, settled on the property where he now lives. These settlements were all on the east side of the creek. In the year preceding, David Patterson, Cyrus Chambers, Thomas McCloud and Nelson Skeels had established their homes on the west side. Lee Hurlbut seems to have preceded them some years on this bank of the Alum Creek. He came here soon after the war, in which he served a short time as substitute for his father, and established himself where he now lives. The marks of the squatter were found here at that time, but there remains now no clew to his identity. Mr. Hurl- but's father came from Pennsylvania and was the father of twenty-three children, most of whom were living and came into the township "with him. Mr. Hurlbut was a good hunter and spent his leisure time with his gun, frequently bringing in five deer as an ordinary day'p trophy. He was a man of strong proslavery proclivities and was passively opposed to the operations of his neighbors in for- warding runaway slaves. He gave the name of Africa to the spot properly known as Bast Orange Post Office,, because of its antislavery propensities, a name that is likely to endure as long as any other. The first mill in this township was a saw-mill, erected and owned by John Nettleton, about the year 1820, in the southeast part of the township. Fifteen years later it was changed to a grist-mill, and at once became noted for the fine quality of its flour. It 1838, it was sold to one Lichter, from whom it came into the family of the present owner, A. L. Tone, in 1845. The same stones do duty now as of old, and they maintain, thanks to the present excellent miller, the old-time prestige of the mill. Later, a saw-mill was built further to the south, by Fancher, but it has long since passed away. Here, perhaps, the story of the early settlements should properly close, and yet the historian is loath to part company with those who lived so near to nature's heart. Plucked from homes of comfort and rudely transplanted in the wilderness, they drew from nature the comforts and adornments of a home, and decked their firesides with those social and domestic virtues which so often force from these later times a sigh for " the tender grace of a day that is dead." From the necessities of the situation, the hospitality of the early settlers was as spontaneous as it was generous, and they early became imbued with that spirit of philanthropy which Horace has embalmed in verse, — "Non ignara mali, miseris succurrere disco." Every new-comer found a cordial welcome, and willing hands were ready to aid in rolling up a cabin. Neighborhoods for miles about were closely allied by early social customs, which, in the spirit of true democracy, only inquired into the moral worth of their devotees. The lack of markets made food of the plainer sort abundant and cheap. Hospitality was dispensed with a lavish hand, and travelers were not only housed and fed without cost, but, all possessing that touch of nature which makes the whole world kin, he was sent on his journey, bearing with him the kindly benedic- tions of his host and a heart-felt God speed. The very earliest times, however, were not marked with such generous profusion. The first settlers were often driven to the very verge of starvation, and for years were forced to make long, wearisome journeys through an unbroken wilderness, over unbridged streams, frequently on foot, to procure the necessaries of life. For a year Mr. McCum- ber's family lived almost entirely without meat of any kind. Game abounded, but there were po hunters in the family, and the demands of the clearing prevented the development of any possi- ble latent talent in that direction. For weeks the family of Mr. Norton depended golely upon bread made from Indian corn grated up ; and all were forced to go as far as Circleville with wheat for flour. Mr.^Elsbre relates how his step-father and himself went out to Franklin County, thirteen miles east of Worthington, for the first meat they had. There they bought a hog, killed, dressed it, put it in bags and carried it on their shoulders home. The difficulty the early settlers met with in ac- quiring stock can hardly be appreciated at this day. Sheep were unknown and horses were only less un- familiar. Cattle and hogs were easily kept, so far as feeding was concerned, but another difficulty involved them. The woods abounded with wolves and bears which soon learned the toothsome qual- V' ^^ HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 475 ities of beef and pork. No end of devices were invented to protect these valuable adjuncts of the early settlement from these wild marauders, but with limited success. Time and again were the early settlers arousjd from their sleep to find the hope of a winter's supply iu the clutches of a bear, or hopelessly destroyed by wolves. Hogs were allowed to breed wild in the woods. Occa- sionally they were brought into a pen for the pur- pose of marking them, by sundry slits in the ears. Such occasions were frequently the scenes of ex- treme pereonal danger, and called forth all the in- trepid daring inculcated by a life in the woods. The animals, more than half wild, charged upon their tormentors, and then it was expected that the young man would quickly, jump aside, fling himself upon the back of the infuriated beast, and, seizing him by the ears, hold him sufficiently still to perform the necessary marking. These hogs were sold to itinerant buyers who collected them in droves, taking them to Zanesville, swim- ming the Muskingum on their way. The shrewd settler always sold his hogs, the buyer to deliver them himself. This often proved the larger part of the bargain, and the dealer, wearied out and disgusted, would be glad to compromise the matter by leaving the hogs and a good part of the purchase price with the settler. The distance of markets was a great source of discomfort to the early settler. For years, salt,' and iron of any sort, could only be procured at the cost of a journey of "from twenty to sixty miles, to Zanesville, Cir- cleville or elsewhere. Mr. Samuel Ferson relates that on the event of his marriage, desiring to buy a new hat for the occasion, he went to Worthing- ton, Delaware and Columbus, and could not sell produce enough to buy the hat. He had five dol- lars in silver in his pocket, but the scarcity of that metal made it doubly valuable. There was no other resource, and he reluctantly produced the price of the hat. This scarcity of currency was another very serious obstacle with which the early settler had to contend in this township; and various de- vices were adopted to mitigate the evil. " Sharp shins," or, in more intelligible phrase, divided silver — half and quarter doUars — were largely in local circulation, but, as these were current only in a limited locality, it aiforded only a temporary relief. Another device, adopted later, was the issuing of fractional currency by merchants, in denominations as low as six and a quarter cents. Exchange among farmers was simply a system of barter. Notes were given to be paid in neat cat- tle or hogs. There was also a distinction made whether these were to be estimated at cash or trade price. When the note was due, if the principals could not agree as to the value of the animals the matter was adjusted by arbitrators. The difficulties of travel in the early day nat- urally suggest themselves, and yet it is impossible at this day to realize the situation. The only roads were a succession of "blazed" trees, while every stream flowed, untrammeled by bridges, to their destination. Gradually the necessities of the case demanded greater facilities, and the road was chopped out, so that by dint of skillful driv- ing and strong tea"ms, a light load could be brought through on wagons. The mail was carried on horseback, and this was the only thing that might be called a public conveyance. An incident re- lated by Mr. Ferson gives a vivid picture of some of the difficulties encountered, and of the perse- vering energy by which they were overcome. His brother, William, who had settled at Columbus, had come to Orange to visit his brothers, before he returned to the East not to come back again. He had no team of his own, but if he could get to Zanesville by a certain time, he could get trans- portation with a man who made periodical trips to Baltimore, with a six-horse team and wagon to match. He prolonged his visit till the last mo- ment, and then started with his effects and his family in a neighbor's wagon for Zanesville. On reaching the Big Walnut, the stream presented anything but an inviting appearance to the impa- tient traveler. Swollen by a freshet, the water, banks high, rushed along with a frightful current, bearing upon its surface large trees and masses of drift-wood. Like C«sar at the Kubicon, there was no way but to go forward. A rough " dug- out" was discovered on the other side of the river, and, by dint of vigorous shouting, attention was secured from the inhabitants of a cabin near by. To the increase of their perplexity, it was learned that the man was away from home, but the woman, nothing daunted, when she learned their position, prepared to ferry them across. The wagon was completely dismembered, ite contents divided in small packages, and this frontier woman, with the nerve and skill of a Grace Darling, landed every article safely on the other side. 'The horses were swum across, the teamster holding them off' as far as possible, to prevent their upsetting the insecure craft. Mr. Ferson describes it as one of the most trying incidents of his life, his standing upon the brink of the stream and witnessing his brother's ^ ■rr 476 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. wife and three children tossed, as it seemed, hither and thither in the mad current of the river. Another incident, related by Squire Strong, of Lewis Center, illustrates the capabilities of the women of the early settlements, though of a more domestic character. The scene is laid in Norton Village, in 1819. A girl who had been working for Mrs. Wilcox, of that place, had had ft very attentive young man, and, coming to the conclusion to accept each other for better or for worse, they decided to go to her home in Knox County to have the marriage ceremony performed. They invited her brother and Squire Strong, then a young man always ready for a frolic, to accompany ^ them. Each one furnished his own conveyance, as it was done on foot, and on Saturday night they reached her home, having accomplished the twenty-eight miles in some nine hours, the bride being, in the language of Squire Strong, " the best horse of the lot." After the preaching services on the follow- ing day, the ceremony was performed, and the guests sat down to a wedding-feast better suited for men and women of such physique than for the dyspeptics of a later day. Such a ready adapta- tion of means to ends, and such persevering energy in overcoming the natural obstacles of their time, may well cause the octogenarian of to-day to sigh over the degeneracy of our times. No history of these times seems to be complete without some reference to the Indian, and yet there is but little to be said of him in connection with Orange Township. The treaty of Greenville had removed his habitation above the northern line of the county before the early settlers came. The abundance and variety of game, however, at- tracted numerous hunting parties of the Wyan- dots, but their visits were marked by nothing of any special interest. • Occasionally a party, with skins or sugar to sell, would pitch their camp on some spot about which lingered some Iildian tradi- tion, and served as an attraction for the children of the settlers. Sometimes, on a bright night, the children would steal upon them unawares, and watch their uncouth gambols on the moon-lighted sward, but, on being discovered and approached by the braves with threatening gestures, they needed no second bidding to retire. . There is no record of any disagreement with the settlers of this town- ship, nor of their appearance later than 1812. Beyond the few marks of the surveyor, there were no roads to guide the first settler save the Indian trails. These seem to lead somewhat along the line where the pike now is, and along the banks of Alum Creek, and on these lines emigra- tion seems to have come in. It was not long before these main routes were blazed out, and this sufficed until the winter of 1812-13. During the war of 1812, these roads became of vast impor- tance in a military point of view. All the stores for Harrison's army, as well as powder and shot from the State capital, had to pass over these two lines of communication, and it was no unfrequent thing to see long lines of pack-horses bearing supplies from Chillicothe to the army. During the winter that Harrison quartered at Del- aware, a detachment of twenty-five men was sent to put up bridges over the streams, and to chop out the road through the Norten settlement. A like work was done for the Alum Creek road, which was, perhaps, more used for the army than the other. The soldiers detailed for this duty obeyed with great reluctance. The axes with which they were provided proved to be poor things made of cast-iron, and broke to pieces at the first trial. They were then forced to borrow of the settlers, and as all could not be supplied a part took their turn each day at hunting, a turn of affairs they seemed to enjoy. The roads thus laid out sufficed, with what work the settlers put upon them each year. In 1820, the State road was laid out, and the citizens of the townships along the line^ made " bees " and cut it out to the county line. On January 31, 1826, the Legisla- ture passed an act chartering the Columbus & Sandusky Turnpike Company. They were given the right to appropriate land and material very much as they pleased. The road-bed was eighteen feet wide, graded up from the sides where ditches were constructed eighteen inches deep, with toll- gates every ten miles. Mr. C. P. Elsbre contracted and built seven-eighths of a mile of this road, and afterwardkept the toll-gate, near Mr. Gooding's farm, until it was removed. This road at once became the main thoroughfare for through travel. The stage line used this pike and all transportation was greatly benefited by its construction. Some years afterward, however, it became a great nuisance. The road was neglected ; the stage line and heavy teaming cut it up and rendered it almost impass- able, at certain times of year, for any but those who could afford to sacrifice horse-flesh in the wholesale style of a stage company. This, natur- ally, (jave rise to considerable dissatisfaction, and a movement was inaugurated which dispossessed the monopoly of this road, though not without some resistance from the company. In this town {ni^^ (Dccca^^cd) THOMPSON TP, .^ 9 ^ HISTOET OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 479 Mr. Elsbre, as gatekeeper, made a vigorous defense of the property put under his protection, even, it is said, to the extent of brandishing his rifle. He, however, succumbed to numbers, and the toll- gate was soon a thing of the past. There seems to be some doubt as to the time when this road reached Orange. It is put in 1835 by those in position best able to know, and other dates seem to agree with this time. It must be remembered, how- ever, that such an enterprise was of greater difiSculty at that time than it would be now. Capital was less readily enlisted in such enterprises, and facil- ities for building such a road far less abundant. In 1835, Anson Williams bought of De Wolf, who owned Section No. 3,' a thousand acres covering the site where Williamsville now is. He first established himself in the southeast part of this tract, but, in the following year, came to the site of Williamsville, and, in December of that year, laid out what he promised himself would soon be a thriving village. The first man on the spot was, probably, William Dutcher, who purchased land from Mr. Williams, and settled there the year before. Mr. Williams'"son-in-law, Isaac Bovee, also preceded Mr. Williams some months. Prep- arations were at once began to realize on his san- guine hopes in regard to the village he was found- ing. He built a large frame house for hotel purposes, and opened up, in one apartment, the threefold business of grocer, storekeeper and liquor seller. It is hardly to be expected that his anticipations would have taken so lofty a flight, unassisted by the imagination of others, and it is suggested that a Mr. Saulsbury, who lived near, a carpenter and Joiner by trade, with a sharp eye to business, stimulated the natural ambition of Mr. Williams. The event proved that the prospect of the village's future growth was built on a sandy foundation. There was, at this time, a good hotel further north, where the stage changed horses, and which continued to do the bulk of the tavern business. This hotel was built of brick, in 1827, by Mr. George Gooding. Mr. Saulsbury was once or twice elected Justice of the Peace, and added to the importance of the aspiring village, by establishing the firstmanufactory of the township. In company with Squire Truman Case, he obtained permission of the State Penitentiary authorities, who then monopolized the business, to manufacture, grain cradles. It is said that they turned out a superior article, using the artificial bent snath, which was then a novelty. Mr. Saulsbury has been lost sight of, but Messrs. Williams and Case died in the township, leaving a number of descendants, who are still there. Nothing now remains of Williams- ville to mark the site of its former aspirations, save a church, built by the Methodists, but now occupied bythe United Brethren. Lewis Center as a village dates from the com- pletion of the railroad through that point in 1850. The first settler in or very near that spot was John Johnson, who built his cabin in 1823, just east of the railroad, in what was then but little more than a body of water diluted with a little earth. The spot is marked by a well he sunk, and is now a good piece of meadow land. The Johnson family is remembered as a rough, hardy family, to whom even the ague had no terrors. A cibin was rolled up in the moisture, and a log bridged the way to the door. The first store kept at this place was by McCoy Sellers, and stood near the railroad track when it came through. The building is still there, and is occupied as a resi- dence by Mrs. Colflesh. The name was given by William L. Lewis, whose widow still resides there. At the time the railroad was built, the company desired to make a station at that point, if the land could be donated. Mr. Lewis and his family had lived there, but at this time he was in Cali- fornia, his family being in the East. His prop- erty in the West was left in the care of Mr. Elsbre, who communicated the proposition of the railroad company. After consulting her friends, Mrs. Lewis gave her consent, and it was decided to make this the stopping-place in the town. Mr. Lewis returning soon i afterward, found great objection to the location of the depot, and the company finally abandoned the site. Through the influence of friends, he afterward waived the objection, and the present depot was placed there. Lewis Center now contains, in addition to a good cluster of resi- dences, the usual country store, a grocery, a ware- house, a shoe-shop, two blacksmith-shops, a cooper- shop, which turned out 6,000 flour barrels during last year, a good-sized school building, and two churches. A liquor saloon ekes out a scanty sub- sistence here. The post office is kept in the store and has two mails per day. A lodge of the Inde- pendent Order of Odd Fellows is established here. They were organized in 1870, and built a hall for their meetings. By some mismanagement on the part of some one, the lodge has become hopelessly involved, and the prospect at this writing is, that they will surrender their charter. Orange Station had its origin in the difficulty attending the establishment of Lewis Station. tiL .480 HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. When the site was given up there, Mr. George Gooding, the elder, oflfered the company the use of ten acres so long as they would keep a depot there. This proposition the company accepted, and have maintained an office there until within the year past, when it was vacated. When this station was first established, Jarvis, who had kept store at Williamsville, moved his trade to that place. He left in the second year of the late war — 1862 — and was succeeded by a small grocery, which went with the depot. A post office was estab- lished here, but that was closed in the latter part of 1878. East Orange Post Office does not seem'to have had any special founding, but, like Topsy, "just growed." It is located on the east side of Alum Creek, where the roadway narrows between the hill and creek. It contains one or two houses and a blacksmith-shop, beside the Wesleyan Church building. The Methodist denomination was probably the first church influence that found its way into the wilderness of Orange Township. A Methodist settlement on the east of Alum Creek is among the earliest traditions, and a church of that de- nomination was established in this neighborhood as early as 1828. Later, another was organized at Williamsville, but seems to have died out at an early day. In 1843, the fierce agitation of the slavery question in that body throughout the land, culminated here, as in many other places, in a separation — the antislavery portion organizing the Wesleyan Church. Their first services were held in a cabin on the flats, near the present resi- dence of Samuel Patterson, with Rev. Mr. Street as Pastor. This church started with a member- ship numbering twenty-nine, which has since in- creased to fifty. In 1876, they built a modest building on the hill, at a cost of $800, where they now worship. In 1864, an M. E. Church was organized at Lewis Center, with a membership of twelve, which has since increased to ninety mem- bers. Their building, which cost at war prices $2,600, was dedicated November 4, 1866. In 1871, a parsonage was built, at a cost of $2,000. Since its organization, the church has maintained a Sunday school without a break, which now numbers about fifty members. A Catholic Church was organized here in 1864, and a frame building for worship put up. They are in a languishing condition, and have services each alternate Tues- day afternoon. A United Brethren Church was organized at Williamsville in 1877. This church occupies the building erected some years ago by the M. E. Church, but, at present^ is not a very vigorous organization. Among the earliest traditions before church or- ganizations were effected, is found the name of Elder Drake, a Baptist preacher, who was one of the earliest settlers of Delaware City. He held services weekly at the house of Nathan Nettleton, an early settler on Alum Creek. Another name is that of a Presbyterian preacher, Rev. Ahab Jinks. He held frequent but not regular services about the neighborhood until the organizatibn of-a church in Berlin gave his followers a regular place of worship. The earliest Methodist preacher was the Rev. Leroy Swampsted, a rigid disciplinarian, an energetic worker and a man of good executive ability. He stood high in the estimation of the church at large, and was, later, agent of the Book Concern in Cincinnati. The organization of the first Sunday school is attributed to James Ferson, the older brother of Samuel Ferson, of' this town- ship. This school was organized in 1821, and held its sessions in the cabin of Mr. Ferson for three years, when his departure for Michigan tem- porarily broke it up. It is not surprising where so firm a stand was taken in regard to antislavery principles, that there should be felt an active interest in the wel- fare of escaped slaves. It was a fact well under- stood at an early day, that the Pattersons were prominently active in the service of the " under- ground railway." Much service, in a quiet way, was rendered to fugitive slaves ; but no pursuers ever came to this part of the township. A single exception to this rule, in the west part of the township, is related by Mr. Elsbre. A negro lad came to his cabin about Christmas, 1834, calling himself John Quincy Adams. He stayed with him until the following summer, when one day as they were at work on the pike, two negroes came up and recognized John Quincy. They proved to be run- away slaves from the same neighborhood as John. These facts excited in his mind a lively apprehen- sion, and, fearing that they would be pursued and he involved in the general capture, he left that night, not to be heard of again for some years. His fears were only too well founded. The pursuers were put upon the trail of the boys by a neigh- bor — Mark Coles — who bad previously known their master, and, one bright September night, as Mr. Elsbre sat with his little family enjoying a social chat with a neighbor, the door of his cabin was rudely opened, and a burly six-footer strode . ^ ^ iht^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 481 in, carrying a club suflScient to fell an ox with. He proceeded, without uttering a word, to exam- ine the trundle-bed where the younger children lay, and, with a glance toward the bed where Mrs. Elsbre lay with a two-weeks-old child, he wheeled toward the ladder and attempted to mount to the loft. This was too much for Elsbre's equanimity. He had repeatedly asked the meaning , of the demonstration, but got no answer, and, seizing his gun from its place, he ordered the intruder to come down, or he " would put him on the coon- . board in a minute." The rifle was unloaded, but, like the old lady in the story, he saw the fright- ful hole in the end, and came down to parley. Matters had rather changed base in the mean- while, and Mr. Elsbre chose his own place for further talk. Still theatening with his gun, he drove the rufiBan out of the cabin and the inclos- ure, to where his assistants awaited him. The negro boys who had been sleeping up-stairs, be- coming aroused, took the first opportunity of escaping through a back window. Assured of their escape, Mr. Elsbre satisfied the hunters that there was nothing there belonging to them, when they left, not to disturb him again. In the year 1854, some thirty freed negroes were sent from North Carolina to the Patterson neighborhood to find homes. Their mistress had freed them in her will, and directed her executor to send them here. On their arrival, the friends of the anti- slavery movement were called together, and homes provided for all. They settled down in that neighborhood and stayed until, in the course of natural changes, the most of them have been lost sight of. One of the pleasantest facts in the history of Orange Township is the prominent place which the public school occupies from first to last. Hardly had the first settlers rolled up their cabins, and cleared enough space to raise subsistence for their families, before the schoolhouse makes its appear- ance. The first settler barely reached this town- ship in 1807, and eight years later we find the settlers drawing on their scanty means to give their children the beginnings of an education. In 1815, Jane Mather, the daughter of an early settler and the widow of a soldier of 1812, opened a school in the cabin of John Wimsett on the State road. Here she drew together a few of the settler's chil- dren, the beginning of District No. 1. As the at- tendance increased, a small log cabin was put on the east side of the road near where Mr. Diokerson lives. This cabin, if it could be produced now, would be a subject of more interest than the seven wonders. The cabin inclosed a space of about twelve by fourteen feet. The cracks between the logs were " chinked " and plastered with mud, save where for the purpose of light they were en- larged and covered with greased paper. Split logs provided with legs stood about the sides of the room, on which the drowsy school- boy of ye olden time conned his book. The school-books were the result of the provident care of the mothers, who thoughtfully packed them when starting from the East, and were not remarkable for uniformity of series. Who was Jane Mather's successor tradi- tion saith not, but the old schoolhouse stood until about 1827, when it was destroyed by fire. It was replaced by a hewed-log house, provided with windows, a long inclined board along the side for a desk, and seats containing less timber. In 1822, Chester Campbell taught a school a little south of where Samuel Ferson now lives, but further than the bare fact, the historian has been unable to dis- cover anything. Three years later a Mr. Curtis taught a singing school there. The date of the first frame schoolhouse is not known, but it cannot be far from 1850. It was located in Mr. Person's neighborhood, and for some years was the especial pride of that district and the envy of others less favored. The first brick schoolhouse was erected in 18(i8, in District No. 4, and cost when com- pleted for use about $1,000. Seven of the eight districts in the township are thus provided. Black- boards and school furniture of the most approved pattern are found in each, marking an advanced position in this matter. The average attendance at each school throughout the township is about twenty pupils. The average price paid teachers per month is $28, the teachers providing their own board. The lowness of this price is explained by the fact that most of the teachers are ladies employed both summer and winter. There is also one special school district in Lewis Center. Here a school of two departments is maintained in the winter, and of a single department in the summer. The town-house was built of brick, in the cen- ter of the township, at a cost of $825, in 1871. As is frequently the case, the question of its loca- tion was a vexed one. The people of Lewis Cen- ter naturally desired to bring every possible attrac- tion to that point, and others preferred to have it centrally located. Trustees were nominated with the understanding that the building should be put as a majority of the votes should indicate. For 1^1 V 482 HISTOEY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. sufficient reasons, doubtless, it was thought best to ignore this stipulation, and a movement was made to build it at the Center. An injunction was in- terposed, and another election had, which resulted in placing it where it now stands. In noticing the public institutions of the town- ship, it will be in place to mention one it almost had, but failed to get. Bishop Chase, the uncle of a renowned nephew, for some time a resident of Worthington, where he taught school in his own house, was greatly interested in educational mat- ters. In connection with another minister of the Episcopal Church, he conceived the idea of found- ing a college under the auspices of that denomina- tion. He selected a spot on the farm of Mr. David Bale, in the southeastern part of the township, as the site for his proposed college. He interested the settlers in his project, and one day in the year of 1818, or thereabouts, they got together and cleared about ten acres. Shortly afterward he went to England to solicit subscriptions to put his college on its feet. Here he met with considerable suc- cess, but he never returned to Orange Township. His proposed college was built at Gambier, and called Kenyon for the lady who contributed a large amount to its construction. CHAPTER XVIII.* SCIOTO TOWNSHIP— TOPOGRAPHICAL FEATURES— EARLY SETTLEMENTS— CHURCHES— EDUCA- TIONAL— POLITICS— THE VILLAGES. " Neither locks had they to their doors, nor bars to their windows ; But their dwellings were open as day, and the hearts of the owners ; There the richest were poor, and the poorest lived in abundance." — Longfellow. SCIOTO is a township that reflects credit on the good county of Delaware, and stands well in the sisterhood of townships. It originally lay wholly west of the Scioto River, and was composed en- tirely of Old Virginia military land. It was formed into a separate township December?, 1814, by the granting of a petition by the County Com- missioners, praying for a new township to be estab- lis.hed in said county by the name and title of Scioto, which was to comprehend all west of the Scioto River, in what was then Radnor, and to run south to the mouth of Mill Creek. In 1821, after the formation of Concord Township, the bounda- ries were more expressly defined, and they were to begin on the west bank of Scioto River, at Dil- saver's Ford; thence west to the Union County line; thence south with said line to the middle of Mill Creek ; thence eastwardly with the north line of Concord I'ownship, to the Scioto River ; thence up said river with the meander thereof to the place of beginning, and was bounded as follows : On the north by Thompson, on the east by the Scioto River, on the south by Concord Township and Union County, and on the west by Union *Contributed by H. 1. S. Vaile. County. About the year 1852, Scioto Township was allowed two school districts east of the Scioto River, the land so annexed was taken from the northern portion of Concord Towaship, thus in- terposing between Condord and Radnor, and ex- tending to the western line of Delaware Township. Some few years later, another portion of Concord JCownship, situated directly west of the Mill Creek settlement, occupying the bend of Mill Creek south of it, was attached to Scioto for the conven- ience of those living on that tract, it being in close proximity to the voting place, and the school facilities afforded by the town of Ostrander, The present boundaries are as follows; On the north by Thompson and Radnor Townships, on the east by Radnor, Delaware and Concord Townships, on the south by Concord Township and Union County, and on the west by Union County. Scioto Township takes its name from the river Scioto, which is a corruption of the In- dian Scionto, a name given to it by the Wyandots. The Scioto River flows through a portion of the township. Since the change made in the eastern boundary line, along its entire course through the township, the geological features presented are those of a bed of solid limestone rock, shut in by clifis of the same material. In many places the river has forsaken its ancient channel, compelled to take a new course by the immense deposits of drift made by the melting glaciers which choked up the channel. Where this is the case, the water ^K: HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 483 seems to have washed the alluvial soil into the old channel and upon the bottom. On every hand are marks of the glaciers. Immense granite bowlders are seen in the fields, and in the bed of the Scioto, brought, no doubt, from the North during the drift period. The tributaries of the Scioto River, which flow into it on its wa.y through the town- ship, are Arthur's Run and Boke's Creek. The latter, named from an Indian chief of the Wyan- dot nation, is of considerable size, and has its source in the uortheastern section of Logan County, and, flowing southeast through Union County, strikes Scioto Township in the northern portion, and thence from a northeastern to a southeastern course, flows into the Scioto River about two miles above Mill^ille, receiving on its way the waters of Smith's Run, which flows into it about one mile and a half from its mouth. Mill Creek flows north from Union County into the southern part of the township, and leaves it at the northwestern corner of Concord Township. The land near the Scioto River is rolling, and in many places deeply cut by the action of sur- face water, the result of heavy rains, and nu- merous rivulets formed from springs. The soil is rich, and with the "Scioto Bottoms" forms some of the finest farming lands in Delaware County. Back from the river, the land be- comes more level, and is well adapted for graz- ing. Clay knobs are met with here and there through the township, from which excellent brick and tile are made. The lowlands of the interior have been well drained. At an early day, there were a few elm swamps, but these have in most instances been drained, and are now improved. The draining of the Burnt Pond situated on A. J. Robinson's farm, and said at one time to be the head-waters of Arthur's Run, is an iostance of the improvements that have been made as regards the lowlands and swamps. This pond, which at one time was of considerable extent, has been thor- oughly drained, and is now one of the richest por- tions of the above-named gentleman's farm. It was named from the fact that after it had been drained, it was set on fire, and the vegetable matter which had been accumulating for years burned with great persistency, and it was a long time before the fire could be extinguished. The township is traversed by fine gravel roads from each side of which may be seen stretching away, fields rich with corn and waving grain in its season, together with fine orchards of apple and other fruit. The old Springfield, Mount Vernon & Pittsburgh Railroad, now known as the Short Line Branch of the Cleveland, Columbus, Cin- cinnati & Indianapolis, crosses the southern portion of the township, in direction south and west. Boke's Creek is the historical, stream of Scioto Township. Upon its banks and near its mouth were placed the cabins of the first set- tlers. It is said that when the whites first came to the locality, they found the Indians friend- ly, and gained from them information which in those days was very valuable, namely, the loca- tion of the Salt Licks, the fords in the river, and the haunts of the water-fowl and deer, but no longer is the Indian seen in the forests, or in his birch canoe, skimming the waters of the Scioto. He has gone, and a few squalid savages wander- ing over the Western Plains are all that remain of the great Wyandot Nation. The common neces- saries of life were difficult to procure. A journey of forty and fifty miles to find a market for their skins, and in exchange get a few things that were necessary for their comfort was no uncommon thing. It must be remembered too, that these routes were not over graded pikes and bridges, which to-day make even a journey of necessity one of pleasure and interest. But they journeyed on pack-horses, over Indian trails, thanking a kind Providence when the fords of the river were passable, and for their safe arrival at their desti- nation. In September, 1805, Richard Hoskins and his family, consisting of four boys and three girls, came over, in a packet-ship, from Wales, and, im- mediately upon their arrival, set out for the frontier. At that time there were no roads lead- ing to the great Northwestern Territory, excepting a few that followed Indian trails and led to the forts on the border. These roads were used for the purpose of transporting to the forts supplies of food and munitions of war, and for miles, wfere cut through dense forests. Over these roads, with pack-horses, Richard Hoskins determined to brave everything for home and happiness. He struck out, and, after a long and tedious journey, arrived in Franklinton, Ohio, in December, 1805. In the following May (1806), he again " broke camp " and started north, on the Sandusky Military Road ; reached the mouth of Boke's Creek, and settled there. There are none left of the original family, all having died, although there are severjil distant relatives living in Ostrander and in Marys- ville. At about the same time, and so close, in fact, that priority of date of settlement remains ■ 1 va) ^! ^ 484 HIStOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. somewhat in doubt, there came and settled on land near Hoskins, Zachariah Stephens, and, from the best information that can now be obtained, it is probable that he settled in June of the same year, 1806. Immediately upon his arrival, Stephens set to work and built a log cabin, finish- ing it a short time before Hoskins had completed his, and so has the honor of having built the first log cabin in this township. In the following year, assisted by Richard Hoskins and James McCune, together with help from the town of Franklinton, he put up the first saw-mill in Scioto Township, at the mouth of the creek. In November, 1807, Richard Hoskins went to Franklinton for supplies, and, on his return, was accompanied by James MuCune and his family, who settled on a farm near Hoskins, in the latter part of November, 1807. James McCune and his 'family came from Ireland, and, hfearing glowing accounts of the then Western country, turned his face in that direction, arriving in Franklinton in 1805. Growing dis- couraged at what he considered a poor opening in that vicinity, he was induced by Hoskins to move up the Scioto to Boke's Creek, settle on a fine piece of land and clear up a farm. His wife, who at present survives him, still lives on the old homestead, and, iu her energy, is to be found a representative pioneer woman. Stewart Smith, an Irishman, whose father was in the rebellion of 1798, "left his home in Ireland, and, in August, 1808, came to Ohio and settled on Boke's Creek, near the run that bears his name. In the year 1809, three families came to the vicinity, Joseph Shrupe, Jacob North and Zachariah Williams. Shrupe came from Pennsylvania and settled on the bank of the creek opposite the mouth of Smith's Run. North came from the Bast and settled near the creek. Zachariah Williams and his family also settled on the creek. Williams had barely gotten his cabin up when he died, and was buried on the bank of Boke's Creek This being the first death in the township. Phillip Horshaw came to the settlement in 1809, and immediately upon his arrival put up a grist-mill, the first in the township. This mill was situated at Millville, on the site now occupied by the mill owned by Fred- erick Decker. In 1815, finding that milling did not pay, he began the manufacture of liquor in a small still-house near where Millville now stands. He continued in this business until 1822, when he sold out to Thomas Jones. Jones remained in the business for a number of years, and, at last, re- tired by selling out his interest to Joseph Dunlap, who continued to manufacture until 1836, when the entire business died out. Richard and Evans Carr came into the town- ship in the following year — 1811. Tyler did not live in the ^township, but, when he first came, worked in Hoskins' mill. After working in the mill some few years, he bought the land upon which his son now resides, and upon which he lived until his death — October 23, 1855. Evans Carr settled near the town of Ostrander, where he. still resides. John Sherman (not the present Secretary of the United States Treasury), came to the township from the State of Kentucky in 1814. He was a soldier in the war of 1812. Vincent, his son, settled down near the Union and Dela- ware County line, where he died in 1862. His wife came to the township from the Blue Grass State in 1822, and still lives with her son, P. J. Sherman, on the old farm. John Lawrence came to Scioto Township in 1814, and at once began to clear a farm at Edin- burg (formerly known as Fairview), in close proximity to the farm of Mr. James Dodds. In the following year he died, and was the first one buried in the cemetery at that place. In the same year that Lawrence came to this locality, John Cratty cut his way through the woods, and settled on a farm near the present site of Ostrander. He was born January 23, 1792, and came from Butler County, Penn., in 1813. When the town of Ostrander began to assume a prominent aspect, he moved into it, and made his home with his son, D. G. Cratty. He is a man who, throughout his life, has identified him- self with the growth and advancement of the best interests of the township, and is highly respected by the citizens of Ostrander. He is one of the few survivors of the war of 1812, and a man whose hair is " silvered o'er with the snows of many winters." For over sixty years, he has been upon the roll of the surviving soldiers of the war of 1812. The Dodds were natives of Pennsylvania, and, in the year 1813, came to Ohio. Over the mountains with their dan- gerous roads, and across the rivers, whose fords were almost impassable, journeying with tireless zeal and indefatigable energy, overcoming all diflSculties, they at last reached Derby Plain, where they remained until 1815, when they moved to this township. On the 15th day of March of that year, they settled on Little Mill Creek, near the- present hamlet of Edinburg. The mother of this family— Polly Dodds— died in ;f^ e- J^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 485 1815, a short time after they came, and was the second one buried in the cemetery at Edinburg, where, in the northeast corner, her gravestone, covered with moss, is still to be seen. The father — Andrew — died in 1820. When they settled in this locality, there were no roads in the town- ship excepting the old military road, which passed north on the west bank of the Scioto River to Sandusky. Ip 1819, Joseph .Dunlap began the survey of the first east and west road through the township, and James Dodds — a son of Andrew — ' carried the chain, whi.h he now speaks of with great satisfaction. He was born in 1794, and lives in the hamlet of Edinburg — a hale old man of eighty-four. His wife still stands by his side, as she did fifty years ago, a help and a blessiug. Joseph Dodds — another son three years older than James — enlisted in the war of 1812, and served several months. He died on his brother's farm in January, 1879, aged eighty-seven. James Liggett came to this locality from Vir- ginia in 1817, and settled right in the woods, upon land now comprised within the incorporated town of Ostrander. He was a man of great en- ergy, and intensely interested in the growth and prosperity of the township.' Quite a plQjisant anecdote is related of him, which shows his political tendencies. He was at one time acting as a juror in Delaware, and, by a strange coincidence, there happened to be a gentleman from another portion of the county by the same name acting also in a similar capacity. Of course, after meeting each other, they began to look up relationship. " You spell your name the same as myself, I believe," said James Liggett. " Yes," said the gentleman. " You were originally from Virginia." " Yes," said the man. " You surely must be a relative of mine — but, by the way, what are your politics ? " "I am a Whig," said the juror. " Oh, the d — 1, you are no relative of mine ! I never saw a Liggett that was not a Democrat," and they parted forever. Asa Robinson, father of A. W. Robinson, set- tled on the Scioto River, near the mouth of Big Mill Creek, in 1815. He was a native of Massa- chusetts, and his wife was from Pennsylvania. They'came to Franklin County in 1807. He died in 1866, but his wife is still living, at the advanced age of ninety-four years. In the following year, 1816, William Ramsey and H. G. Smith entered the township. Ramsey was born in the State of Kentucky on January 18, 1780. He located on the bank of Mill Creek. His father, John Ram- sey, served as a soldier through the entire war of 1812. William died in March, 1878, at the ad- vanced age of ninety-eight. Smith came from Massachusetts. He took an active part in the late war, and was a Captain in the Delaware artillery. Solomon Carr came from Germany to Virginia in 1815, and from there to Ohio in 1817, settling upotj the farm owned at present by his son, G.- S. Carr, which is a part of the land comprised within the limits of Ostrander. George Bean was a native of Hardy County, Va., and came to Ohio from the Old Dominion in 1817, settling in Ross County, where he remained until 1819, when he removed to Scioto Township, and cleared a farm on Mill Creek. His son, Benjamin, now owns the farm. Although a large and spacious farmhouse is now the home of the latter, still the old cabin that his father first built, and in which he lived, has been allowed to remain, and stands just north of the residence, a fitting landmark of the past. Mr. Bean was one of the first Justices of the Peace in this township. The Deans came into the State from Pennsyl- vania before it was admitted into the Union but it was not until 1829 that they settled in this town- ship, near the present town of Ostrander. About thirteen years ago, the father dying, the family moved into what is now the village of Ostrander, where Samuel D. Dean, the son, at present resides. W. C. Winget, one of the most honored and respected citizens of Scioto Township, came in 1827. In 1853, Mr. Winget started the first store in the present town of Ostrander, which at that time did not contain a half a dozen houses. He still occu- pies the same old building, where he can always be found, waiting upon the good people of the town. Among those who came at a later date are William Loveless, who came from Mary- land and settled in 1828, and who is now follow- ing his'occupation as a farmer, just beyond White Sulphur Spring Station, and W. G. McParlin, who settled at White Sulphur Station in 1837, and fol- lowed the occupation of mason for a number of years. His mother, sisters and brothers came here with him. The family came to this locality from Stark County, but were originally from Maryland. J. P. Owen settled in the township in 1834, and is a native of Whales. The first marriage in the township was that of Robert Perry, who wooed and won the fair Sarah Hoskins. The ceremony took place in the log cabin of Riohard Hoskins in 1808, and was per- formed by the Rev. Cloud, a Methodist minister, who had traveled all the way from Franklin ton for ^\^ jjf 486 « HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. that purpose. In thelall of the same year, Isaac Smart took unto himself pretty Margaret Smith. The first birth that took place, was that of Hugh Stevens, a son of Zachariah Stevens, and the sec- ond birth was that of James McCune. The first death was that of Z. Williams, who died in 1809, and was the first one buried in the old cemetery on Boke's Creek. The second death was that of John Lawrence, who died at Fairview in 1815, and was buried in the cemetery at that place. The Kev. Mr. Cloud, who married Robert Perry and Sarah Hoskins in 1808, was most likely the first minister to enter the township, but whether he preached on that occasion is not certain, though quite probable. However, the first minister that came into the township for the purpose of preach- ing, was the Rev. Hughes, who held meetings at the cabin of Zachariah Stevens. To whom belongs the honor of being the first physician to practice in Scioto is not now certain, but it lies between Dr. Skinner, of Darby Plains, and Dr. Lamb, of Delaware. The country was so sparsely settled that there was no resident physician in the town- ship, and the sick were attended by those from Delaware and other towns. The first store opened was at Millville by Benjamin Powers and Joseph Dunlap ; Mr. Riggers was also interested in it. The first goods ofiered for sale were brought in by traders for the purpose of trafficking with the set- tlers and Indians. They generally put up a little shanty, and remained for a month or two, taking away with them furs and skins in large quantities. The first postmaster was Harry Riggers, who kept tavern at what was then known as " Riggers' Ford," on the Scioto, at the point where the Riggers' bridge was afterward built, and where the covered bridge on the Marysville pike is now situated. The mail was brought at first by mes- sengers on horseback, then by the stage coach, over the old Sandusky Military Road. This tavern was a famous resort for travelers. It was the second one opened in Scioto Township, the first being by James Flannigan. The first Justices of the Peace were John Cratty and David Shoupe, who, sitting on an old salt barrel, used to deal out even-handed justice to all. Prom a notice by John H. Men- denhall. Township Clerk, in April, 1855, we find that the following township officers were elected : Trustees, David Davids, Benjamin D. Good, William Honitor ; Justice of the Peace, Henry B. Fulkner ; Township Treasurer, William Warren ; Township Clerk, C. D. Wolf; Assessor, Philander C. Beard; Constables, John Grove, Henry C. Hunt ; Supervisors, John Van Briner, H. G. Smith, John Taylor, Samuel Strickler, Peter Baily, Luther Gabral, Martin Smith, Samuel Tay- lor, Luther Winget, I. B. Stotenberg, B.^A. Ack- erman, F. W. Felkner, Henry Caylor, David Phillain, William Stockard, John P. Owens, Philander Beard, D. F. Hontz, N. W. Sprague, B. Carr, D. Smith, John Decker, A. Trop, H. Wolford. The present township officers (1879) are as fol- lows : Trustees, Joab Leggett, J, W. Jones, Almon D. Good ; Treasurer, William M. Warren, Jr.; Clerk Joseph Crawford ; Constables, Joseph Leggett, B. W. Cuberly, W. P. Itwin ; Supervisors, Amos Claflin, J. J. Decker, William Stover, Adam New- house, B. T. Benton, Alexander Newhouse, H. G. Smith, A. McFarland, Calvin Furgeson, John Gabrial, Daniel Mangans, Josephus Philipp, Prank Willis, Joseph BeanJ Emery Sherwin, David Freshwater. The words of love and light which first greeted the ears of the earliest settlers of Scioto Town- ship were delivered in the cabins of Richard Hoskins and Zachariah Stevens, through the thatahed roof of which beams of the sun came streaming down. The date of these first meetings cannot be definitely fixed, but the facts gathered indicate as early as 1810. In the year 1814or 1815, three Presbyterian families, viz., William Cratty, John Lawrence and Andrew Dodds, settled in the neighborhood of Little Mill Creek, and, at first, con- nected themselves with the church at Delaware, which, at that time, was organized and in a flourish- ing condition, under the Rev. Joseph Hughes. The journey to Delaware, in those days, was quite an undertaking, as they were compelled to ford the Scioto, which, at certain seasons, was a danger- ous, if not an impossible, undertaking. When this trip was impracticable, the next most avail- able place of worship was in a log meeting-house at Darby, in Union County. The only route of travel to this' was over a trail through the dense woods. About the year 1816, several other Pres- byterian families were added to the settlement, and a number located on the Scioto River. With these acquisitions it was deemed advisable to or- ganize into a separate church. A meeting was held and the proper authorities petitioned for the power, which was granted, but with a proviso to the effect that they should join with those in Radnor Township, and that the church be known as the Presbyterian Church of Radnor. This was l^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COU^vfTY. 487 acceded to, and the. organization consummated in the year 1816. The connection continued until the year 1834, when those of Little Mill Creek neigh- borhood, having Received considerable accessions, were constituted, by the authority of the Presby- tery at Columbus, under whose jurisdiction they were at that time, into a separate organization, consisting of twenty-four members, and to be known as the Little Mill Creek Presbyterian Church. The following are the names of the original members : James Dean, Hannah Dean, Hannah R. Dean, James Flannegin, Margaret Flannegin, William Cratty, Sr., Sarah Cratty, William Porter, Eleanor Porter, Samuel D. Dean, Eleanor Cratty, Willian M. Flannegin, Jane Flan- negin, Mary Flannegin, Nancy M. Flannegin, William C. Dodds, Mary Dodds, Joseph Lawrence, Mary Lawrence, Eleanor Winget, Alexander Ross, Nancy Ross, Sarah Dodds. Nineteen members of the twenty-four were from the church at Rad- nor, and three were from the church at Marysville, in Union County ; the rest were from the church at Delaware. William Cratty, Sr., William Porter and William C. Dodds, were elected Elders. The church, which served as the meeting-place of this society, was the first built in Scioto Township, and was located at Edinburg, about one mile north of Ostrander, on the ba,nk of Little Mill Creek. It was built of hewn logs, and the work was con- tributed by the members. It was not provided with permanent seats for some time, in conse- quence of which, during service, the church presented a novel appearance, the congregation providing their own seats, being principally chairs used in their wagons riding to and from church. It was not until the year 1836 that a minister was secured as their regular Pastor, when the Rev. James Perigrin was called to the charge, he also filled the pastorate of the church at Marysville. He re- mained in charge ahput eight months, when, finding the work too difficult, confined his labors to the church at Marysville. In the fall of 1837, the two churches again united in securing the services of the Rev. W. D. Smith. He commenced his labors upon the 1st day of January, 1838, giving one-third of his time to the church at Little Mill Creek, for which he was to receive $133.33 per annum. In the year 1862, the church was re- moved to Ostrander, at which time its membership was fifty ; it is now about sixty-six. Shortly after its removal, the name was changed to the Ostrander Presbyterian Church. At this time, the Rev. W. Mitchell was in charge, since which time the fol- lowing have served as Pastors, and in the order named: The Rev. 0. H. Newton, of Delaware; Rev. H. Shedd, Rev. Mason, Rev. H. Snodgrass, Rev. John Price, Rev. T. Hill. The Sabbath school, in connection with the church, was estab- lished in the year 1827, and has been continued ever since without an interruption, and, probably, very few Sabbaths have passed without a meeting. The Regular Baptist Church is situated upon Mill Creek, in the southern part of the township. The first efforts to organize this church took place in the year 1828, and were but partially success- ful. Previous to this date, Elder Drake had held meetings in the cabins of the early settlers, and seems to have been one of the first to agitate the question of an independent church. The first permanent organization took place about the year 1835 or 1836, with a membership of eighteen, at which time a log meeting-house was built. Since the time of its organization five hundred persons have been received into the' membership, either by let- ter or baptism, showing the earnest work that has been going on in this church. The present mem- bership numbers 100, hard at work and enthusi- astic. The log structure was used until the year 1853, at which time a fine brick church was built, costing $1,000. The Rev. W. S. Kent is the present Pastor. The Millville Christian Union Church was the outgrowth of several denominations, and at first held its meetings in the Protestant Methodist Church, which that organization kindly offered them. It was in that church that a few members gathered on August 5, 1866, to hear the Rev. James P. Given, of Columbus. The first charge council met at Millville, about the year 1867, and engaged the Rev. W. W. Lacy to preach for them, the remuneration thereof to be $300 per annum. From that date until 1869 the membership so in- creased, and the enthusiasm and zeal was so great, that in that year they built a fine frame church at a cost of $1,400, which was dedicated at once by the Rev. George Stevenson, and thus they who were a short time before the recipients of others' charity, could point with pride to their church, the finest in Millville, if not in the township. This marked prosperity did not last long, and the decay and death of the church was almost as rapid as its growth had be«n, and to-day it is without a regular membership. The Methodist Episcopals occupy their building, although they do . not own it. The following ministers had charge of the church from its foundation to the time at which it 1^ 488 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. ceased to exist as an organization : The Revs. W. W. Lacy, Gr. W. Hogans, J. W. Hoskins, Purdy King and Hawnawalt. The Prptestant Methodist Church was formed by members who had become dissatisfied with the Methodist Episcopal denomination, and, leaving that society, built a frame structure in the town of Millville in 1844. The building was small, but accommodated the wants of the members until 1857, when it was re-built and re-dedieated by Thomas Grraham, but it is now on the decline. The Wesleyan Methodists originated from a series of union meetings, which were held with the Presbyterian Church at Fairview in the year 1854, and with the zeal and energy char- acteristic of new votaries, they immediately set to work, and, although their numbers were few, they succeeded in a short time in building a very sub- stantial frame church, which, in the year 1859, was dedicated with imposing ceremonies. The church was at that time located about one mile west of the town of Ostrander, and had a large and flourishing congregation, and everything seemed to ■ prophesy a long and prosperous future ; but soon after the war, it was noticed that the lamps of enthusiasm were burning low, and that the old time zeal was rusting with inactivity. It was im- possible to infuse new life and spirit into its mem- bers, and, in 1870, the fire in the altar died out, leaving the Wesleyan organization a thing of the past. In the mean time, another society, that of the Methodist Episcopal, had sprung into existence, and, although young, was making great headway, and day by day, it continued to grow, and finally absorbed into its membership the remnant of the Wesleyan Church, upon the extinguishment of that organization. After the Wesleyan society had ceased to exist, it became necessary for them to dispose of their church, and, inasmuch as the Methodist Episcopals had treated them with such kindness, and a large number of the old member? of the former had become members of the latter organization, it seemed peculiarly fitting that they should donate their edifice to them, and they did this in 1870, upon the following conditions : First, that the Methodist Episcopals would bind them- selves to move the building to a suitable, location in the town of Ostrander, and hold their meet- ings there, which proposition was agreed to, and in compliance with which it was taken from its position west of Ostrander and moved about halfway toward the town, when for want of funds with which to de- fray the expense, it was deposited in a field, where it remained for two years. About the year 1874, Mr. Welch, of Delaware City, took the matter in hand, and caused it to be moved to the present location in North street, Ostrander. The church was dedicated the same year, and the first Pastor was Rev. Boyer. The following Pastors have since officiated, William Dunlap, W. W. Davies, now a professor in the Ohio Wesleyan University, J. W. Donnan and the present incumbents, Lucas and Crawford. This church has been supplied in late years by young gentlemen from the university at Delaware, who propose to enter the ministry as a profession. The United Brethren Church is pleasantly sit- uated on the road from Millville to Ostrander, about two miles from the latter town; and is a frame structure, which cost about $600. The church was dedicated in the year 1866, by Bishop Weaver, of the Northern Ohio Conference. Pre- vious to the building of the church, the society held their meetings in the schoolhouse, which stands opposite, and, at times, ' in the homes of the farmers. The first minister that held the charge was Chancey Barlow. The present Pastor is E. Barnard. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which is situ- ated about a mile above the United Brethren Church, and a short distance from the town of Millville, is a frame structure, and does not difiier materially from that belonging to the United Brethren. It is somewhat larger, and cost about $1,000. It was dedicated in 1869, but at present there is no preaching within its walls, the Methodists having concentrated all their energies at Millville. The Methodist Episcopal Church at White Sulphur Station is also a frame structure, and was built about the year 1864-65. In style and finish it resembles the general form of country churches. The subscription was gotten up by James Noble, and the amount paid was $1 ,000. This society was organized as far back as 1837. Its first meetings were held in a little log house, which stood 150 rods from where the present structure now stands. The latter was dedicated by Rev. Dr. Gurley, who at present resides in Delaware. The first minister was Stephen Fant, at present engaged in the manufacture of patent pills. The following ministers have been in charge since its foundation : Stephen Fant, Isaiah Hender- son, Daniel D. Strong, John Parlett, John S. Kalb, John Omarod, William Dunlap, Rev. Boyer, J. H. Bethard, Anothian Gavitt, Christian C. ® - K* HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 489 Wolf, W. W. Davies. At present there is no prea6hing at this church. The pioneers, at a very early date, turned their at- tention to that institution, which at present forms one of the brightest features of our government — the common schools. In a rude hut, once owned and used by James McCune as a cattle shed, was taught the first school in Scioto. Soon after, a house was put up on the bank of Boke's Creek, of slabs from the neighboring saw-mill. Since that time there has been a vast improvement and change, as the following statistics will abundantly prove : State tax for school purposes for the year end- ing August 31, 1879 $ 646 50 Irreduceable fund 41 96 Local tax for school and schoolhouse purposes 1,371 55 Total tax $5,048 26 Amount paid teachers within the year in Primary Department 2,11-3 50 Fuel and other contingent expenses 654 64 Grand total ? 2,768 14 Balance on hand September 1, 1879 2,280 12 Number of school districts 11 Number of schoolhouses 11 Number of rooms 11 Total value of school property $8,000 00 Number of teachers necessary 11 Number employed during the year 18 Number of male teachers 8 Number of female teachers 10 Average wages of male teachers per month.. .§ 32 Average wages of female teachers per month. 24 Number of male teachers who taught the en- tire year 2 Number of female teachers who taught the entire year 1 Average number of weeks, of session 24 Rate of local tax for 1878-79, mills \ Rate of local tax for 1879-80, mills 1-10 Number of male pupils enrolled during the year 222 Number of female pupils enrolled during the year ^ 139 Total number enrolled 361 Average monthly enrollment of males 155 Average monthly enrollment of females 108 Total monthly enrollment 263 In the Primary Department, males 110 In the Primary Department, females 95 Total in Primary Department.... 205 Number of males enrolled; between the ages of sixteen and twenty-one 47 Number of females enrolled between the ages of sixteen and twenty-one 22 Total 69 Millville is a small hamlet pleasantly situated on the west bank of the Scioto River, about half-way between the covered bridge on the Marysville pike and the' mouth of Boke's Creek. The old Sandusky Military Road passes through and forms the main street of the town. A good road partially graded and graveled connects it with Ostrander, while branching out from it in several directions are pikes leading to Delhi, Delaware, Ferrisburg, Richwood and Mayysville. The nearest railway station is at White Sulphur, on the Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railroad, about two miles and a half directly south over the old military pike road. Millville, as its name sug- gests, was called so from its mill privileges, and the fact that the old grist and saw mill stood here before the foundation of the town. Millville has a large mill, two churches — the Christian Union (now occupied by the Methodist Episcopals), and the Protestant Methodist — a fine cai;riage and wagon shop, two blacksmith-shops, and a brick store in which the post office is located. At one time in its history, Millville was the largest hamlet in the township, and had a bright prospect for the future, but the railroad robbed it of its birthright and attracted the greater interest to Ostrander. Over the brick store is the lodge-room of RuflF- ner Lodge, No. 330, I. 0. 0. F. It was organ- ized and the first installation of officers and initia- tion of members took place in October, 1856, in the hall they now occupy, which is large and well furnished. It is in an excellent condition, having thirty members and a large sum of money in the treasury, besides owning their block and hall. It is related as an extraordinary fact that although this lodge has been in existence for so many years, the members have never as yet been called upon to defray the burial expenses of a dead brother. The lodges at Ostrander and Ferrisburg, in Union County, are outgrowths from this, and are evi- dences of the earnest work of its members. The following are the names of the charter members : William P. Crawford, William G. McParlin, Thomas Silverthorn, Joseph Frankenfield, Hugh M. Stevens, James Cox and George Crawford. Of these W. G. McParlin is the only one who takes an active part in the lodge proceedings. The present officers of the lodge are as follows ; Adam Newhouse, Noble Grand ; Marshal Howison, Vice Grand; I. Z. Calvin, Recording Secretary; J. T. Shrup, Permanent Secretary ; J. W. Jones, Treas- urer; Chancey Pearl, Inside Guardian, and W. G. McFarlin, Conductor. 490 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. The village of Ostrander is the largest in Scioto Township, and is situated in the south central part on the Short Line Branch of the Cleveland, Colum- hus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis Railroad, ahout seven miles and a half from the town of Delaware. It takes its name from a Mr. Ostrander, who, as a civil engineer, surveyed the line for the railroad. Great exertions were made by the representatives of Edinburg and Millville in the interest of their villages to cause the proposed railroad to be located through their respective places, but the decree was otherwise, and it took the present route, much to the disappointment of those who had labored so zealously in the interests of the neighboring ham- lets. The results are that upon the once bare clay hill stands the little village of Ostrander, while its rivals, Edinburg and Millville, have gone into a decline. The town of Ostrander was laid out in the year 1852 by I. C. Buck, and originally con- sisted of 104 lots. The railroad passes, through the center of the town in direction west and east, and the waters of Little Mill Creek fiow just east of the town, touching the corporate limits. Al- though the town was laid out in 1852, it was not incorporated until May 18, 1875. The first Council met April 5, 18Y6, and there were present. Mayor, D. Gr. Cratty; Treasurer, W.C. Winget; D. C. Pay, Clerk. The Council consisted of T. Mangans, J. H. Fields, Samuel Strioklin, G. S. Carr, F. W. Brown. J. B. Roberts. The pres- ent Mayor is H. B. Felkuer; Treasurer, W. C. Winget, and Clerk, D. C. Fay. The first Postmaster was M. C. Bean. Abner Said now fills the position, the post office being in his store. The first store was that of W. C. Win- get ; the first drug store was opened by Mr. Mer- riman ; the first physician was Erastus Field, who came to Ostrander in 1849, where he now lives; Dr. Fay is another of the prominent physicians ; the first blacksmith was William Fry, and the first tavern-keeper was Samuel Stricklin. The lodge of Odd Fellows was organized November 2, 1871, and the delegates who were authorized to institute it were from Maryaville, Delaware, Rufi'- ner and Beach town. The lodge itself is an out- growth from the RufFner Lodge, at Millville, and was instituted by Grand Master H. Y. Beebe. It is the only secret society in Ostrander, and at present is in a \'ery flourishing condition, having forty-three members. The following-named gen- tleman were the charter members ; Daniel Dowart, D. G. Cratty, Robert McMillian, Isaac Anderson and D. C. Fay. The present officers are as fol- lows: John Pounds, Noble Grand; James Jen- nings, Vice Grand ; Homer J. Cowles, Recording Secretary ; D. G. Cratty, Permanent Secretary. The lodge-room is a very pleasant one, situated in a large frame building opposite the store of W. C. Winget. Ostrander has a good brick school building, in which is held a primary and high school. The fol- lowing statistics will show its standing : State tax, $120 ; irreduc.eable fund, $7.84; local tax for school and schoolhouse purposes, $558, 93 ; from fines, licenses, or tuition of non-resident pupils, $29.20; total, $747.85. Amount paid teachers for the year — primary, $150 ; high school, $360; total amount, $510. Amount paid as in- terest on redemption of bonds, $15.97; amount paid for fuel and contingent expenses, $190 ; grand total of expenditures, $715.97; balance on hand, $31.88; total valuation of school property, $1,600; number of teachers, 2. Fairview, now called Edinburg, is the oldest village in the township. As early as the year 1815-16, the families of William Cratty, John Lawrence and Andrew Dodds came to the banks of Little Mill Creek, as we have elsewhere stated, and settled in the immediate neighborhood of each other, thus forming the nucleus for the ham- let. It is supposed that shortly after this, the town was laid out, and a plat made. Who platted it, and when it was ' recorded, are not known, as there is no date to the record. The town was laid out into twenty-seven lots. The principal street, running east and west, was called Harrison street. The streets running east and west were Columbus street, Franklin street and Bast street. On account of its beautiful location, it was called Fairview. Soon after the plat was made, others came and settled in the place, and it began to grow rapidly. Its situation and surroundings being so favorable, it was thought the place thus started would become of considerable importance. These anticipations were warranted, in a measure, by its gradual growth, and years later, when there were prospects of the railroad being located through its limits, it seemed as if their hopes were to be realized. But upon its taking its present route, about one mile to the south, the establishing of Ostrander as a station in such close proximity proved the death of Fairview. The people of enterprise, and those interested in shipping, were soon compelled to move to the railroad station, and but a few buildings now remain to denote the location. ^; V* I a. L>^ HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 491 The station at White Sulphur was established for the convenience of the Grirls' Industrial Home, located in Concord Township. The station is established at the west end of the iron bridge, over the Scioto River, about five miles west from Delaware and two east from Ostrander. It takes its name from the Sulphur Springs at the " Home," and consists of only a few houses and a grain warehouse. CHAPTER XIX.* CONCORD TOWNSHIP — ITS DESCRIPTION AND TOPOGRAPHY— SETTLEMENT— EARLY HISTORY- CHURCHES AND SCHOOLS— THE GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL HOME— AN INCIDENT— BELLEPOINT. "All honor be, then, to these gray old men, When at last they are bowed with toil 1 Their warfare then o'er, they battle no more. For they've conquered the stubborn soil. And the chaplet each wears is the silver hairs, And ne'er shall the victor's brow With a laurel crown to the grave go down Like the sons of the Good Old Plow." — * * * CONCORD is one of the most picturesque and interesting townships in Delaware County, and is rich in historical scenes and incidents. Its primeval forests, rolling rivers, winding creeks, babbling brooks, its green hills and fertile valleys, to one imbued with poetic fancy, present a field of inexhaustible wealth. The origin of the name, Concord, and its bestowal upon this township, is somewhat in doubt. There is a tradition that it was named from the old town of Concord in New Hampshire, made famous by the part it took in the war of the Revolution. In absence of proof to the contrary, we will willingly accord it the honor of thus attaining the name. The township is very irregular in its boundaries, and more changes have been made in its territorial limits, perhaps, than any other subdivision of the county. Additions have been made to it, sections and lots have been taken away from it, and changed around, until the people used to get up of a morn- ing in doubt as to whether they were in Concord or some other township. The county was origin- ally divided into three townships, one of which was Liberty, and in it Concord was included. Union Township was formed June 16, 1809, and comprised in its limits all that part of Concord west of the Scioto River. On the 20th of April, 1819, Concord Township was created, and bounded as follows : Beginning at the county line between Franklin and Delaware Counties, on the east bank of the Scioto River, and running up the river to where the range line between 19 and 20, strikes •Contributed by H. L. S. Vaile. the river; thence north on said range line to the southeast corner of fourth quarter, fifth township, and twentieth range ; thence west to the Scioto River, thence up said river to where the State road from Delaware to Derby crosses the same; thence west- ward along the south side of said road until it strikes the westerly line of survey, and extra No. 2,994 ; thence southwardly on said line and on the west line of survey Nos. 2,993, 2,989, 2,998, 3,006, 3,005 and 2,991, to Franklin County line ; thence east to the place of beginning. It was bounded on the north by Scioto, Radnor and Dela- ware Townships, on the east by Delaware and Lib- erty, on the south by Franklin County, and on the west by Union County and Scioto Township. About the year 1852, Scioto Township was allowed one school district from that portion of Concord east of the Scioto River, and extending north between the river and Delaware Township, to the south line of Radnor. A few years later, a school dis- trict in the southwestern part of Delaware Town- ship was added to Concord. This was effected by a petition of the voters of that section, setting forth their preferences for Bellepoint over Dela- ware as a voting place. The shade of politics, however, is believed to have been the true incent- ive of the petitioners. Bellepoint was strongly Democratic, and Delaware was strongly Whig and afterward Republican ; the petitioners were adher- ents of Gen. Jackson, and desired to vote with kindred spirits. A small triangular portion of the southwestern part of Liberty Township bordering on the Scioto River was once annexed to Concord, but in a few years was restored back to Liberty. Lastly, a school district was taken from the north- western part of Concord, which lay in the bend of Mill Creek, and is now that part of Scioto Town- ship lying below Ostrander and south of Mill Creek. With all these changes it would not ap- pear at all startling, if the border-settlers of ^ 492 HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COnSTTY. Concord sometimes found.themselves at a loss to de- termine just where they actually belonged. At present, Concord is bounded on the north by Scioto and Delaware Townships, on the east by Delaware and Liberty, on the south by Liberty Township, Franklin and Union Counties, and on the west by Union County and> Scioto Township. Its s;reatest length from north to south is six miles and ninety rods ; the greatest breadth is about three miles. That portion lying west of the Scioto River is em- braced in the old Virginia military lands, in the survey of which, and its division into sections, ■ quarter-sections and lots, each settler had his own surveyor, and his own idea of boundary lines. Hence, there is but little order or regularity in these subdivisions. The Scioto River flows through from north to south, dividing the township into two almost equal divisions. Originally the river was bordered by fine forests of oak, hickory, maple, walnut and sycamore. The banks, in some places, rise into precipitous cliff's of stratified rock, twenty to thirty feet high, which present a firm wall, defy- ing further erosion. Mill Creek enters the town- ship from the west, and flows into the Scioto at Bellepoint. Big Run and Deer Lick Run have their sources in the western part, flow in a south- western direction and empty also into the Scioto. A number of other brooks and rivulets meander through different parts, but are so insignificant as to remain nameless. The country back from the Scioto bottoms is generally undulating, except that portion lying between Bellepoint and Delaware Township. This, when the country was first settled, was a vast swamp, apparently valueless. But since the clearing-up of the forests, and an improved system of drainage instituted, the land has been gradu- ally reclaimed, and instead of bog and treacher- ous marl are fertile fields, rather flat, but of extra- ordinary richness, near the river, owing to the many little streams flowing into it ; the land in places is broken by ravines, presenting quite a rolling surface, but is highly fertile. Back from the river the land is rich, and produces grain abundantly. Owing to the heavy timber in this section, and especially along the river bottoms, rafting, in the early days of the occupation of the country by white people, was carried to a consider- able extent, and was a lucrative business. Large rafts were gathered along the banks of the river and its tributaries, and at " high tide " floated down to Columbus, and sometimes even to the Ohio River. The raftsmen brought back groceries and such other goods as pioneer life demanded. The business of rafting was begun before the river was so much obstructed with dams as at present, though there were a few at that date, and many are the anecdotes told of the way these huge rafts were made to "shoot" the dams, but our space will not admit of a repetition of them. On the west bank of the Scioto River, about two miles south of Bellepoint, and one mile from White Sulphur Springs, stands an old gray-colored stone house. In this old house, built in 1823, lives Mr. Benjamin Hill, the last of the " hermits," and a son of the first white settler in Concord Township. His father, George Hill, came to Ohio, and settled in this division of the county in 1811. He was a soldier of the war for independ- ence, and, on the long winter evenings, when his children gathered around his knee for a story, he used to take down his old, long-barreled, flint-lock rifle from its customary place above the fire, and recount to them the hardships he had experienced in the old war of the Revolution, when, half-fed and half-clothed, he had followed the banner of Liberty under the immortal Washington. He came from Pennsylvania, Westmoreland County, and made the trip on pack-horses. Upon his ar- rival, he built a log cabin upon the site of the old stone house occupied by Ben Hill, and settled down among the Indians. Joseph Hill, another son of George Hill, served in the war of 1812, and carried the same rifle that his father had car- ried in the Revolutionary struggle. He was out but flve months, and, on his return, reported to the few scattering settlers in this part of the country the surrender of Hull and the capture of Detroit. Mr. Hill's cabin stood on the direct trail north and south, and hence many of the soldiers of 1812 used to pass by, in going to and from the seat of war, and many were the exciting stories they told of the Indians, and " wars and rumors of wars." A man named Saunders, from Tennessee, being badly wounded, remained at Hill's cabin for some time. He reached the place by floating down the Scioto River in a canoe, which several of his friends had made for him in Hardin County, of linden bark. There were no roads to Delaware as early as 1812. A great and almost impassable swamp lay between that place and the ford on the Scioto, at the mouth of Mill Creek. Even the pack-horse trail wound two miles south to avoid the treacher- ous bogs. The usual and safest way of reaching Delaware was by going north to what was known as <^ i ;%* i^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 493 Risers' Ford, and then striking the State road, one of the first roads through this portion of the county. Benjamin Hill, relating some of his recol- lections of pioneer life, when he came here a boy with his father, says : " The woods were full of wolves, which, in along, hard winter, driven wild by cold and famine, would come often at night, and jump against my father's cabin door, in vain endeavors to break through. Many and many a night, we children would huddle closer together in bed, and cover our heads wilh the bed-clothes, when we heard the sound of the wolves around the cabin, shuddering as they made night hideous with their dismal howls, the lullaby most common to the children of the frontier. Woe betide the benighted traveler ; if he escaped them it was by a miracle. The Indians told us that a pack once broke into their camp, and, before they could be driven .off, had devoured two men and several children. " Rattlesnakes were very numerous, often cover- ing the driftwood in the river so completely that their mottled skins gave it the appearance of calico. They had a den in the cedar cliffs just below our house. My brother ' Josh ' killed the king rattle- snake in our orchard. It was the largest of its kind ever seen in this locality, and weighed thirty pounds. Brother 'Josh' was once bitten by a rattlesnake, but upon frequent potations of whisky, he came out all right. George Freshwater met a similar accident, and was cured by a poultice given him by the Indians. We often tried to find out from them of what the poultice was composed, but without success. The secret they would never impart, and when they left the country they car- ried it with them." Mr. Hill, the original settler of this township, has long since passed to his reward, and lies buried in the little graveyard on his original sfettlement, and, as we have already said, Benjamin, his last surviving offspring, lives upon the old homestead. His relatives are scattered around him. Solomon Hill, his cousin, lives just below him — a short dis- tance from the sulphur springs. A niece, Mrs. Robinson, lives opposite him on the road to Belle- point. His brother "Josh" and. a sister, who were his constant companions for years, died two years ago. "Uncle Ben," of all his father's large family, is alone left; the grim tyrant has claimed the rest for his own. " He laid his pallid hand Upon the strong man, and the haughty form Is fallen, and the flashing eye is dim." For forty years, Mr. Hill has not left his farm ; the things that are transpiring in the busy, bustling world around are unknown and unheeded by him. The Mexican war, the great rebellion, the trials and triumphs of the Government for nearly a half- century are to him as a sealed book, or " as a tale that is told." Once a pioneer, fifty years in advance of the time, he now stands half a century behind — a living monument of the past. Old and feeble, he is tottering on the, brink of the hereafter, and soon he will know all. <» The next settler in Concord was Christopher Freshwater. He came to the township about the same time as Hill, probably with Hill. They were brothers-in-law and neighbors in Pennsylvania. He bought fifty acres of land adjoining Hill, and was a carpenter by trade. On his trip from Penn- sylvania to this State, which was made on foot, he carried his gun and " broad-ax " on his shoulder. Many of his relatives still live in the township, among them C. Freshwater, Jr., B. H. Fresh- water, D. Freshwater, and George Freshwater. The latter is his son, and was the first white child born in the township. Joel Marsh settled here soon after Hill and Freshwater, and located near them. It may be that the handsome daughter of George Hill was the attraction which prompted him to build his cabin adjacent. At any rate, he was not long in wooing and winning this frontier maiden, whose marriage is chronicled among the early historical incidents of this section. They both sleep in the Hill Cemetery after a long life of usefulness. Josiah Marsh, their son, an old man now of eighty-eight years, lives but a short distance below Benjamin Hill's. He is a man of considerable natural ability, and, withal, quite a poet. At the close of the war, then past his threescore and ten years, he wrote a little poem, dedicated to the Union and the soldiers who fought to maintain it, which contains considerable merit, and, would our space permit it, we would gladly give it in this connection. Another of the pioneers of this township, Will- iam Carson, came from Pennsylvania in 1806, and settled in Ross County. In 1821, he came to Concord and settled on the place where his son, C. T. Carson, now lives. Here he died in 18*73, in his seventy-second year. George Oiler came here from Loudoun County, Va., in 1839, and settled in a small cabin on the east bank of the Scioto River. He was an old soldier of 1812, and died at the age of eighty-four years. His sons, John, George and M. Oiler, still live in the township, V and are wealthy and influential farmers. J. E. Hughes also came in 1839, and is a minister of the United Brethren Church. He was born in 1822, and his father dying soon after, his mother married James Kooken, the original proprietor of the town of Bellepoint. Mr. Hughes lives on the east side of the river, on the old section-line road, about half a mile from Bellepoint. His grand- father, J. 0. Hughes, was, at one time, President of Miami University, and his father, J. S. Hughes, who came, to the county in 1810, was the first Presbyterian preacher within its limits, and es- tablished the first church of that denomination in Liberty and Radnor Townships. He was a chap- lain in the war of 1812, and was taken prisoner at the surrender of Hull, but was soon after exchanged and returned to his home at Delaware, where he died in 1823. James Kooken was from the neigh- borhood of Philadelphia, and came to Ohio in 1810. Soon after his arrival, the war of 1812 broke but, when he enlisted, and fought until peace was de- clared. After the close of the war, he carried the mail from Chillicothe to the frontier, and from 1816 to 1823, he was Warden of the Ohio Peni- tentiary. About the year 1824, he-moved to Delaware County, and started a tavern three miles south of Delaware, near where the town of Strafe ford is located. In 1833, he moved to this neigh- borhood, and two years later, laid out the village of Bellepoint. John Robinson, from London, England, settled here early. A short time after his settlement in Concord, his wife died, when he married a neice of Benjamin Hills, and now lives just opposite to him on the road to White Sulphur Springs. William Jackson came to the township vrith his father when he was a mere child, and now lives about a mile from White Sulphur Springs. He relates as an incident of some interest, the fact that his grandfather was one of those, who, in colonial days, had to choose his wife by lot. He shut his eyes and " selected" her from a shipload of females that had been sent over to the colonies from the old country. Thus he " drew " what he always termed his " little Dutch girl." When he first married her, they were unable to under- stand each other, but soon learned enough to get along without trouble. D. W. C. Lugenbeel, the veteran school teacher, lives near the Sulphur Springs. He is now engaged in teaching his fifty-third term without a single interruption. He was one of the first students admitted to the Ohio Wesleyan University after its opening, but left it after a course of several years without graduating. John Cutler was among the old settlers of Concord, and came from Delaware. He remained in his native State until some thirty years of age, when he came West and enlisted in the war of 1812, in a company com- manded by Capt. Brush. After the close of the war, he returned to the State of Delaware, but came to Ohio in 1828, stopping first in Chillicothe, where he remained but a short time, then went to Columbus, and in 1830 came to Concord Town- ship, and bought 800 acres of land. Here he lived until his death, which occurred about ten years ago, at the advanced age of ninety years. He was the first Treasurer of Concord Township. The following are a few of the early settlers who ' " bore the toil and endured the privations " of frontier life, and whose records could not be ftiUy obtained : Daniel Creamer, Francis Marley, the old blacksmith, Joel Liggitt, Daniel Gardner, William Stone, Aaron Gillett. John Artz, Thomas iBryson, Gilbert Smith, John Black, Jacob Wolford, John Jones, and others, perhaps, who are entitled to the same honors, but whose names are now forgotten. There is quite a colony of colored people who may be reckoned among the early settlers of Con- cord. The first of this race of "American citizens " who settled in this region was John Day. He was brought to Ohio a slave, by George Hill, when he came here in 1811, but immediately upon ar- rival, he was given his freedom by Mr. Hill. John remained in the township for a time, when he went to the town of Delaware and opened a barber- shop. He is still living there, a feeble old man, and the business of barber is carried on by his son, John Day, Jr. A. Depp, another colored man, came to the township in 1834, and bought 400 acres of land. He is dead, and his wife, a very old woman, lives still upon the land where her husband first settled. John Day came long before Depp, but did not identify himself with the township as did Depp, who was a man exerting a large influence in his neighorhood. Upon his land was built the old colored Baptist Church, which is said by some to be the oldest church in Concord Township. "Depp's church," as it was called, was built of logs, and th§ cracks stopped with clay-mortar. However, the congregation growing smaller year by year, left the church nearly empty, and it was finally abandoned and torn down. Dr. Samuel White, another old colored settler, is well and far vorably known to the citizens of the township, and came to. the place where he now lives, half a mile south of the Industrial Home, in 1836. He k. HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 497 was born a slave, in the State of Virginia, but was a free man when he came here. His father bought him and his mother from their master, and then brought them to this settlement. Samuel White is a physician, and, although now sixty-four years of age, is still actively engaged in the practice of his profession ; he ranks among the well-informed men of Concord Township. The Mill Creek Settlement, as it is called, was made on Mill Creek. One of the first settlers in this locality was Seburn Hinton, who bought 1,000 acres of land here and settled upon it at a very early date. Col. Hinton, who received his military title, we believe, in the peace establishment, like many of the pioneers, had experienced few oppor- tunities for obtaining an education, and was rather iUiterate, but possessed excellent business qualities. He built a saw and grist mill on the creek, the first in the township, and did a large business in lumber ; also in rafting logs and lumber to Colum- bus, add even down the Scioto to the Ohio River. He kept a store at his mill, which was another of the pioneer institutions of the township. Just the date of the building of the old Hinton mill ia not known, but in 1838 it was somewhat enlarged, and a few years later, on account of the increase of business, new machinery was put in it. However, it still contains one buhr-stone, which was put in it by Col. Hinton, and to this day it is moved and shifted in the old-fashioned way — ^by a crane. Col. Hinton knew nothing of figures, and used to keep account by means of characters that he him- self originated ; each character standing for a cer- tain sum of money. Although he did a large business, and, in its various branches, employed many hands, it is traditional of him that he was never known to make a mistake. In 1838, he sold out to Jabez Coles, and removed to Goshen, Ind., where he died some years ago at a ripe old age. Coles, who bought him out, continued the business as Hinton had begun it. He came from New York, but was originally from Connecticut. He married in New York, and his widow is still living in the western part of Delaware Township. She is eighty-seven years of age, and still persists in doing her own washing, regardless of the ex- postulations of her relative?, and, only a year ago, she spun a large day's work of wool,, illustrating in a striking manner the energy of the pioneer ladies. After Coles had operated the mill for a few years, it became the property of Mr. Decker, who finally sold, it to Cruikshank. Several other changes were made in the proprietorship, when Dr. Blymyer bought it. He made considerable improvements in it. Soon after it passed into the hands of Dr. Morrison, of Delaware, who still owns it. Another of the early settlers in Mill Creek was William Smart, who came from Pennsylvania. He cleared and opened up a fine farm in this neighbor- hood, where he finally died, and was buried in the Mill Creek graveyard. Many of his relatives still live in this locality. Presley Said, another old settler, came from Bath County, Ky., in 1821. His son, Abner, is now Postmaster at Ostrander, but the old gentleman himself moved to Illinois some years ago. Daniel Robbins and Ran- dall Murphy are also old settlers in this section. Robbins came in early and settled a farm upon which he died several years ago. Murphy bought land from Hinton, but at present lives in Delaware. The water privileges of Mill Creek are excellent. The mills built upon its banks are able to perform their allotted tasks long after those on the Scioto cease operations in the dry season. This fact ren- ders these mills of vast benefit to the surrounding country. Among the early incidents of this township, we may mention that the first white child born was George Freshwater, who at present resides on Mill Creek. The first marriages were Christopher Freshwater and a sister of George Hill, and Joel JNIarsh, who married George Hill's daughter. Mr. Hill's mother was the first death. She was eighty years old when he determined to remove to the Western country, and, nothing daunted at the dan- ger of such a trip and the great distance, came with her son to Ohio. She died in 1821, at the age of ninety years, and was the first burial in the Hill Cemetery — the first laid-out cemetery in the township. At her burial, many Indians were present, and looked on in great wonderment and curiosity at the ceremonies performed in the burial of the Christian dead. The first road through Concord was the old military road, over which supplies were conveyed to our army at Fort Meigs. An Indian trail led up Mill Creek, and a pack-horse trail through the swamps to Delaware. But no township in the county is better supplied with excellent highways than Concord is at the present day. The first mill, that of Col. Hinton, has already been mentioned. The name of the first Justice of the Peace we were unable to learn. The first bridge in the township was built over Mill Creek, on the line of the old Sandusky Military Road, and was built by the peo- ple of the neighborhood. The first over the< Scioto 498 HISTORY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. River (in this township) was at the White Sulphur Springs. There was one built over the Scioto at Bellepoint, by Henry and Bveret Sherwin. The span being long, however, and considered dangerous, it was taken down. A new bridge was afterward erected in its stead. Upon the farm of Mr. Courtwright, about one mile below the Girls' Industrial Home, on the west side of the river, is a spot to which is at- tached a romantic legend ; upon this spot stands the ruins of the " Haunted House." This ghost- like appellation long since became current among the good people of the township, and the county, for the matter of that. But the nursery stories told of this "haunted habitation" are too absurd for a work of this kind, and we leave them to newspaper reporters who wish to regale their read- ers with something to make their hair stand on end. The first church building in Concord Township was an old granary, donated for that purpose by James Kooken. Soon after this, A. Depp (col- ored) put up a log-cabin church on his farm, as a place of worship for the colored Baptists. The Bellepoint United Brethren Church was formerly situated in close proximity to the old Oiler Ceme- tery, about a mile below Bellepoint, on the east side of the river, The church was originally started by the Oilers; Jacob, Peter and George, and was a frame building. The early records are lost, and hence much of its history cannot be obtained. In 1864, being somewhat torn by internal strife and differences, some of the most prominent mem- bers left and formed a new society called the Christian Union Church. The frame structure, after existing for thirty-five years, was torn down, and the charge transferred to Bellepoint. The present church is a fine brick building, and is the first built at the village. It cost about $2,600, and the fand for its erection was raised by gen- eral subscription. It was dedicated by Bishop Weaver, of the Northern Ohio Conference, in June, 1873, and the first sermon preached in it was by Elder Long, a Christian minister. The ' names of the different ministers since its removal to the vil- lage are as follows : Revs. John V. Potts, J. C. Beady, D. W. Downey, J. B. Resler, J. H. Cray- ton, C. L. Barlow, C. F. Cinder, J. B: Hill and E. Barnard. The new Christian Church was formed of dis- satisfied members of the old United Brethren Church. The society was organized the first Sun- day in April, 1864, at the house of Rev. R. Gates, and the first sermon was preached by him. For several years, the society had no meeting-house. They made an effort to buy the old frame church, but owing to the high price they were unable to do so, and for a time their meetings were held in private residences and, when the weather would admit, in the groves, " God's first temples." Afl«r great exertions, they at length succeeded in build- ing a comfortable brick edifice, 40x30 feet, at a cost of $1,050. It was erected on the site occu- pied by the United Brethren Church. The follow- ing ministers have officiated since its formation : Revs. R. Gates, W. W. Lacy, George W. Higgins, Jacob Haskins, Levi Ely, Purdy King, William Davis and Hawermalt. The Baptist Church is the first regularly organ- ized society of that denomination in Concord Town- ship. It is situated on the pike, a half-mile east of Bellepoint, and was established in 1853. The following ministers have had charge of the soci- ety: Rev. Levi R. Jones, who officiated from October, 1855, to March, 1860 ; Rev. R. Gates, who held the charge from March, 1860, to March, 1865, when he joined the Christian Union Church. The church then accepted the ministrations of Rev. Seth Gates, his brother, who had just repu- diated the .United Brethren Church. He offici- ated until 1869, when the church completely died out, and continued in a dormant state until 1879, and was then resuscitated. On the 24th of May, of this year, it was again opened for worship, and the day following. Rev. Isenbarger, of Delaware, preached an excellent sermon. Since that time, they have had their pulpit occasionally supplied by Pastors of other charges. The Eversole United Brethren Church takes its name from old Father Eversole, who built it, and was long instrumental in keeping it up. As no records are to be found, an authentic history of it is not easily obtained. Its present Pastor is Rev. Mr. Bernard. . Many years ago, camp-meetings used to be in vogue in Concord, as they were in many other sec- tions of the country. The first of which we have any account was held at the house of Mr. Ever- sole, near where the United Brethren Church now stands. After a few years, the place of holding the meetings was changed to grounds near Riggers' bridge, which spans the Scioto where the Marys- ville pike crosses it. The bridge is now in Scioto Township, but at that time (about 1838-39) was in Concord. For a -number of years, this was a place of holding camp-meetings, and the scenes of e^ — ^r _c2 2 ^ HISTORY OF DELAWAEE COUNTY. 499 much good and some evil, as we shall have occa- sion to notice before closing this chapter. The first school in Concord Township was taught at the house of James Kooken, and the first schoolhouse was the old granary donated by him for church and school purposes. A few de- cades make wonderful changes in educational advantages, even of a township, and to-day nine brick schoolhouses, large and commodious, and located at convenient distances from each other, show the facilities of the township for educating its youth. The following statistics taken from the Auditor's books will be of some interest to our readers: Number of schoolhouses, 9; number of districts, 9 ; number of teachers, 10 ; number of teachers who have taught the entire year, male, 2, female, 5; average number of weeks taught, 19; average wages per month, male, $26, female, $22; number of pupils, males, 193, females, 177; aver- age monthly enrollment, males, 107, females, 101 ; average daily attendance, males, 81, females, 90; number of pupils enrolled between the ages of six- teen and twenty-one, males, 40, females, 38. Amount of money on hand, $1,059.69; State tax, $528 ; local tax for school and schoolhouse pur- poses, $1,537,36; total, $3,159.19 ; amount paid to teachers within the year, $1,814, Fuel and contingent expenses, $354.46. The grand total of expenses, $2,168.46, leaving balance on hand, $900.73. Total value of school property of town- ship is estimated at $6,400. The White Sulphur Springs, or Fountain, as it is called sometimes, as elsewhere stated in this work, is the result of borings made in early times by Davis & Richards for salt. The well was sunk 460 feet, and, instead of salt, a great volume of sulphur water rushed out. The men, at what they supposed the failure of their efforts, left the well in an unfinished state. About the year 1842, a man of the name of Nathaniel Hart, believing there was money to be made by turning it into a watering place, boughtithe land from the owner, Christopher Freshwater, and put up one large building, and a number of cottages for the accom- modation of guests. Mr. Hart sold out to Andrew Wilson, Jr., who, in renting to seekers after pleasure and health, retained possession of the property until 1865, when he sold out to John Ferry. The latter gentleman enlarged, remodeled and refurnished the house, beside building an ad- dition, and put a great deal of money into it. In 1869, he sold the property to the State, and it became the " State Reform School for Girls," but. by a special act of the Legislature, in 1872, the title was changed to" The Girls' Industrial Home." This project of a home for girls was the result of a petition to the Legislature by some of the pub- lic-spirited and benevolently disposed citizens of Delaware County, who, seeing the fine property going to ruin and decay, and taking a deep inter- est in the furtherance of any public project for the benefit of unprotected girls, gave the subject their hearty support. The following is the act of the Legislature establishing the institution : An- Act TO Establish a Reform and Indhstkial School FOB Girls : Be it enicted by the General Asuembly of the State of Ohio, That there shall be established, on land conveyed to the State for the purpose, a school for the instruc- tion, employment and reformation of exposed, helpless, evil-disposed and vicious girls, to be called the State Reform and Industrial School for Girls ; and I he gov- ernment of said school shall be vesied in a Board of five Trustees, to be appointed and commissioned by the Gov- ernor, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, whose term of oflBce shall be for five years, and until their successors are ■ appointed, except those first appointed, one of whom shall hold his office for the term of one year, one for two years, one for three years, one for four years, and one for five year^, from the date of their appointment, and their terms shall be designated by the Governor ; two of whom shall be residents of the county in which the school is located. If any vacancy shall occur in said Board by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the General Assem- bly, it shall be the duty of the Governor to fill said vacancy by appointment, and the person so appointed shall hold his office un'il the next session of the Gen- eral Assembly, and for twenty days after the commence- ment of said session. The Trustees shall receive no compensation for their services, but shall be paid their necessary expenses by the State Treasurer on the order of the Auditor. Sec. 2. Before entering upon the discharge of their "duties, they shall take and 'subscribe to an oath or affirmation, to obey the Constitution of the United States and of the State of Ohio, and faithfully to dis- charge the duties of their office, which shall be recorded in their journal. They shall organize by eleoiing a President and Secretnry, who shall be of their number, and a Treasurer, who may or may not be of their num- ber. The Treasurer, before entering upon the dischaijge of the duties of his office, shall give a bond in the sum of $10,000, with good and sufficient securities, to be accepted by the Governor and deposited with the Treas- urer of State, and he will properly account for all money that may come into his hands by virtue of his office. Sec. 3. When the buildijgs are ready for occupancy, the Trustee shall give notice of the fact, and shall take charge of the general interests of the institution ; shall see that its affiiirs are conducted in accordance with the requi-ements of the Legislature, and of such by- laws as the Board may from time to time adopt for the IK^ !K 500 HISTORT OF DELAWARE COUNTY. orderly and economical management of its concern ; they shall see that strict discipline is maintained therein ; shall provide employment for the inmates, and bind them out, discharge or remove them, as is herein- after provided. They shall appoint a Superintendent, who shall hold his office for three years, unless sooner removed by them for cause, and such other officers to be nominated by the Superintendent as in their judgment the wants of the institution require, proscribe their duties, remove them at pleasure, appoint others in their stead, determine their salaries respectively, and exer- cise general supervision over the institution. A majority of said Board shall constitute a quorum. Sec. 4. All salaries shall be p^id quarterly on the certificate of the President and Secretary of said Board, by an order drawn by the Auditor of the State, on the State Treasurer, and all money for building purposes and current expenses shall be drawn in like manner, but not more than $2,000 shall at any one time be drawn from the State treasury. No Trustee, Superin- tendent, officer or employe of said institution, shall be interested in any sale, trade, or business carried on in said institution ; and for any violation of this provision, such officer or employe shall be subject to a fine of not less than $100, nor more than |1,000. Sec. 5. The said Board of Trustees shall receive and hold, or invest, all legacies, devises, bequests or dona- tions made to the school, of every description, in behalf of the State. Sec. 7. Whenever any girl above the age of seven and under the age of sixteen years, shall be brought by any constable or police officer, or other inhabitant of any town or city or township of any county in this State, before any Probate Court of the proper county, upon the allegation, or complaint that said girl has committed any offense known to the laws of this State, punishable by fine and imprisonment, other than sucJh as may be punishable by imprisonment for life, or that she is leading an idle, vagrant or vicious life, or has been found in any street, highway or public place within this State in circumstances of want and suiFer- ing, or of neglect, exposure or abandonment, or of beggary, it shall be the duty of said Probate Judge to. forthwith issue an order in writing, addressed to the father of said girl, if he be living and resident of the town, township or city where said girl may be found, and if not, then to her mother, or her guardian if there be one, else to the person with whom the girl resides, which order shall require said father, mother, guard- ian or other person, as the case may be, to appear before said Probate Judge to show cause, if there be any, why said girl shall not be committed to the reform school for girls established by this act; and upon the appear- ance of the party named in said order, or failure to appear, as the case may be, said Judge shall proceed to examine said girl and party, and hear such testimony , as may be presented before him in relation Jo the case; and should it appear to the satisfaction of the Judge aforesaid, that the girl is a suitable subject for the reform school established by this act, he shall com- mit said girl to the same. Sec. 10. The Trustees may bind out as an appren- tice or servant, any girl committed to their charge, for a term not longer than until she arrives at the age of eighteen years ; and the person to whom the girl is bound, shall, by the terms of the indenture, be required to report to the Trustees, as often as once in six months, her conduct and behavior, and whether she is still liv- ing under his care, and if not, where she is. Sec. 11. A person receiving an apprentice under the provisions of the last section shall not assign or transfer the indenture or apprenticeship, nor let out her service for any period without the consent in writ- ing of the Trustees. If the person for any cause desires to be relieved from the contract, the Trustees, upon application, may in their discretion cancel the indenture, and resume the charge and management of the girl and shall have the same power over her as before the indenture was made. Sec. 12. If the person is guilty of cruelty or mis- usage to the girl so bound out to service, or of any vio- lation of the terms of indenture, the girl or Trustee may make complaint to the Probate Judge of the proper county, who shall summon the parties before him and examine into the complaint, and if it appear to be well founded, he shall, by certificate under his hand, discharge the girl from all obligations of future service, and restore her to the school, to be managed as before her indenture. Sec. 17. One or both of the resident Trustees shall visit the institution at least once a month, at which time the girls shall be examined in the schoolrooms and workshops, and the register inspected. A record shall be kiept of these visits in the books of the Super- intendent. Once in every three months the school in all its departments shall be thoroughly examined by a majority of the Trustees, and a report thereof entered upon the record. Sec. 18. The Salary of the Superintendent shall be at the rate of twelve hundred dollars per annum and of the principal matron four hundred dollars per annum. Sec. 20. That said Board of Trustees, when ap- pointed and organized under the provisions of this act, is authorized, empowered, and hereby is directed forth- with to purchase from the proprietor the property known as the Ohio White Sulphur Springs, situated on the Scioto River, in Delaware County, containing one hundred and eighty-nine acres of land, with all the buildings and appurtenances to the same belonging, the title to be examined and approved by the Attorney General; provided, the consideration to be paid by the said Board of Trustees for the premises aforesaid, shall not exceed the sum of fi'fty-five thousand dollars ; which sum shall be paid on the order of said Trustees upon the warrant of the Auditor of the State, out of moneys in the treasury not otherwise apipropriated ; and the sum of fifty-five thousand dollars is hereby appropriated for that purpose. Signed . F. W. Thoknhill, Speaker of the House of Kepreaentatives. J. C. Lee, Ruthpreord B. Hates, President of the Senate. Governor. The law having passed, the following Board of Trustees were appointed, who elected Dr. John ihL^ HISTOBY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. 501 Nichols, of Geauga County, to the office of Superin- tendent, F. Merrick (President), A. Thomson, M. D. Leggett, Clark Waggener and Stanley Matthews. The first report, November, 1869, shows an attend- ance of 6 girls. The next year, 1870, Stanley Matthews retired, and William M. G-ravey took his place on the Board of Trustees. The report shows an attendance of 50. The next year, 1871, M. D. Leggett retired, and M. F. Cowdery was ap- pointed to his place; number in attendance 104. In the year 1872, there was no change made in the Board ; total number of inmates, 162, In the year 1873, there was no change in the Board, but a serious calamity befell the institution on the 24th of Februaj-y ; whUe a deputation from the Legislative Committee were making their annual visit to the house, and, while in the very act of expressing their opinions concerning the satisfac- tory workings and prosperity of the institution, fire suddenly broke out in the old mansion house, which was soon consumed, together with the chapel and Superintendent's home. The number of pupils this year was 185. In the year 1874, W. M. Gravey retired, and V. D. Stayman took his place. The number in the Home was 143. In the year 1876, J. K. Newcomer had taken the place of Clark Waggener on the Board ; number of girls in attendance, 203. In 1877, Dr. Nichols retired, and Dr. Kalph Hills was appointed Super- intendent. The report of 1878-79 shows the following expenses : Current expenses, $21, 579.- 75; salaries, $6,048.67; ordinary repairs, $634.88; library, $257,95; grading at new building, $69.- 43; new brick family building, $5,578.64; furnish- ing new building; $1,200; building turnpike, $500 ; pumps, pipes, boiler, etc., for water supply, $171.37; removing old frame building, $300; ■gas works, $2,852.77. The report also shows that two of the Board, who have been with the institution from its beginning, retired, viz.. Dr. Merrick and A. Thomson. The new Board of Trustees is as follows: F. A. Thornhill, President; J. W. Watkins, Secretary; T. D. West, H. R. Kelley and R. R. Henderson. Dr. Hills, the Superintendent, died in October, 1 879, and Rev. Dr. Smith was appointed to fill vacancy. Number of pupils in attendance, 227. While the citizens of Concord Township, and the surrounding community, are moral and law-abining people, yet the township was once the scene of a cold-blooded murder. The camp-meeting ground already mentioned was the place where it occurred. The circumstances are briefly these : On the 8th day of September, 1838, in one of the small cabins which stood along the road from the grounds to the ford on the river, the Bowersmith brothers killed an Irishman with a club. The dif- culty arose out of a misunderstanding in regard to the hauling of some goods from Columbus for the Irishman to the camp-meeting grounds by the Bowersmiths. They demanded a cer- tain ^um of money for hauling the goods, more, it is said, than he had contracted to pay them. High words ensued, when the broth- ers left the cabin in a rage, but one of them, Levi, returned again and struck the Irishman on the back of his head with a club, crushing the skull. He was taken to the cabin of Protus Lyman, which is still standing at the west end of the railroad bridge at White Sulphur Station, where he soon after died. The brothers were immediately arrest- ed, and, while in jail at Delaware awaiting trial, their mother died, and they were allowed to attend her funeral in charge of the Sheriff. Their trial took place at the May term following, and Isaac Bowersmith was acquitted, while Levi was sen- tenced to the penitentiary for one year. There were three of these brothers, George, Isaac and Levi. Isaac is a rich farmer in Union County ; Levi is a speculator in California, and George lives in Columbus. The war history of Concord Township is similar to that of other townships, and of every other por- tion of the county. Some of the first settlers were Revolutionary soldiers, others served in the war of 1812, and the Indian wars of the period. In the Mexican war, the township was pretty well repre- sented. Among those who engaged in the con- test were Nathan Daily, James Cutler, Joseph Borgan, J. Riddile, JacolD Hay, Alvin Rose and George Taylor. Daily was killed at the battle of Buena Vista, Borgan was wounded, but recovered from it. The others all lived, we believe, and returned to their homes. In the late war. Concord, with the same zeal which characterized her p6ople in these earlier wars, sent large numbers of her best sons into the army of the Union. Their achievements receive fiiU justice in another chapter. Concord, since its settlement, in 1811, has been Democratic in ' politics. In 1840, in the great Harrison campaign, when " log cabins and hai-d cider " was the battle cry, the Whigs carried the township by one vote, but such a departure from Democratic principles has never occurred since. From the organization of the Republican pafty, Con- cord has been as hopelessly in the minority, as in the ■V* li\ 503 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. days of the old Whig party, and the township is still known as a Democratic stronghold. The village of Bellepoint is pleasantly situated, in an angle formed by the junction of Mill Creek and the Scioto River. It was laid out by James Kooken in 1835, and was the result of a wild speculation. A few wealthy capitalists were going to slack the Scioto River, and thus subject it to steamboat navigation. These capitalists and spec- ulators were going to buy large tracts of land, and sell it out at immense profits, and so become mill- ionaires. Kooken, dazzled by these visionary schemes, was easily persuaded to come to this section and buy a large tract of land, upon which he laid out the town of Bellepoint, as above noted. It was in the form of a square, and consisted originally of 160 lots, which, for a time, went off rapidly at |50, and some as high as $75. Sud- denly came tbe news that the fall of the river, between the new town and Columbus, was so great as to render .slack-water navigation wholly imprac- ticable. Land, which a few days previous had been held at $14 per acre, dropped to $1.25, and the " corner lots " of Bellepoint could not be given away. Kooken and a few others, however, not in the least discouraged, continued to push matters at the " Point," and by every means endeavored to build up their town, but their enterprise availed nothing. A post office was established at Bellepoint in 1836-37, with Walter Borgan as Postmaster. Francis Marley kept a blacksmith-shop very early. His shop stood, not " under the spreading chest- nuttree," but on the east side of the river. The first tavern was kept by Josiah Reeee. The first church and schoolhouse, of which mention has already been made, were located at this point, and the first school was taught by John C. Cannon in 1835. He died in an unused cabin in the neighborhood, . of exposure, resulting from pro- tracted dissipation. The first sermon preached in the towhship, we are informed, was at the house of James Kooken, by Rev. Mr. Van Demem. CHAPTER XX.* RADNOR TOWNSHIP — SETTLEMENT — AN INCIDENT— THE WELSH LANGUAGE- SCHOOLS' AND CHURCHES —VILLAGES. "Yr hen Gymraeg iaith fy Mam." AFTER the war of the Revolution and the passage of the ordinance of 1 7 87 , securing for freedom and free soil the vast domain northwest of the Ohio River, many emigrants from the principal- ity of Wales, in the kingdom of Great Britain, reached our shores. Large settlements were made in Oneida County, N. Y., and Cambria County, Penn. When peace was secured with the Indians on the frontiers, adventurous Welshmen found their way into the great Miami Valley, and com- menced a settlement in 1797. In the year 1801, a young Welshman naned David Pugh, from Faesyfed (Radnorshire), South Wales, after a peril- ous voyage of three months, landed at Baltimore, Md. Here he found employment, and acquired a knowledge of the English language. In 1802, he went to Philadelphia, where large numbers of his country-people resided. Here Mr. Pugh became acquainted with Dr. Samuel Jones, who held a * By Hev. B. W. Chidlaw. land warrant for 4,000 acres of United States mil- itary land, located in Townsnip 6 and Range 20, of the United States Survey. Dr. Jones, recog- nizing the fitness of the young Welshman as a trusty, energetic and adventurous man, employed him to visit the new country, find the land he owned, and make a report. Early in 1802, David Pugh left Philadelphia on horseback, and in two months reached Franklinton, Franklin County, the nearest settlement to the land for which he was seeking. Guided by an old experienced backwoodsman, he left Franklinton, traveling northward through an unbroken wilderness, and in two days found the land called for in the warrants held by Dr. Jones. After ascertaining its bound- aries and carefully examining the quality of the soil, the timber and the water privileges, he left the wilderness, and in the early winter, returned to Philadelphia and reported the result of his mis- sion. We may here add the following topographical and physical features as presumably embodied ^ l\^ HISTORY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 503 in the report to his employer: A region, for farm- ing purposes, unsurpassed in the State ; rich and fertile land, well watered and timbered. The sur- face gently rolling or undulating, but not broken by rough and jagged hills or bluffs. Fine timber, such as oak, hickory, ash, walnut, hackberry, elm, sugar maple, etc., abounding in the greatest pro- fusion. Without large water-courses, except the Scioto Eiver, which forms the western boundary line of the township, but with numerous small brooks originating in its own territory and flowing into the Scioto River, afibrding excellent drainage to the land, and an abundance of stock water. On the 2d day of March, 1803, in the city of Philadelphia, Dr. Samuel Jones sold this quarter of a township (^4,000 acres), which was the south- east quarter of Township 6, in Range 20, to David Pugh, for $2,650, reserving 50 acres given to David Lodwig (a Welshman then living in Phila- delphia), and 50 acres donated as a glebe for a Baptist or Presbyterian minister of the Gospel who would settle there. (See records Franklin County, book A, page 32.) On his return from the West, David Pugh met Henry Perry, of Anglesey, South Wales, and arranged with him to commence a settlement on the land which he had visited. Mr. Perry left his wife and several small children near Baltimore, and, with his sons Eben- ezer and Levi, aged fifteen and thirteen years, made the journey on foot, enduring many hard- ships. Late in the fall of 1803, Henry Perry and his sons squatted on this land, built a cabin, and, during the winter, cleared a few acres, which, in the spring, they planted in corn, potatoes, pump- kins, beans, etc. Their food, except venison, wild turkeys and fish, and the seed used in planting the clearing, they had packed on foot from Franklin- ton, a distance, through the unbroken forests, of over thirty miles. In the early summer of 1804, Mr. Perry left the boys in charge of the improve- ment, and, on foot, returned to the vicinity of Baltimore, and with his wife Margaret and the children, after a long and toilsome journey in a cart, arrived back at his new home in the wilds of Central Ohio. The heroic and noble boys were found all right, with a fine crop and a cheery cabin to greet the re-united family. In 1804, David Pugh again visited the West and surveyed his land into lOO-acre lots; laid out a town near its center which he named New Balt- imore. Mr. Pugh, in honor of his native county in Wales, called the township " Radnor." It is, however, of English and not of Welsh origin. After the conquest of Wales by Edward I, in 1282, the name was given to one of the twelve counties of the principality. The Welsh name of the county was "Maesyfed," signfying "the field of drinking." "Maes," a field, "yfed," to drink. Tradition and the songs of the ancient bards say that part of the country was so called because in a great battle the earth was saturated with the blood of the slain. In July, 1804, Mr. Pugh sold, for $150, 100 acres of his estate to Henry Perry. This was the first land sold to an actual settler in the township. The same year, Sir. Pugh sold, in lots of 100 acres each, at the same price, to Richard Tibbott, John Watkins, John Jones (emigrants from Wales), Hugh Kyle and David Marks (from Pennsyl- vania). In 1805, the following families from Wales, Evan Jenkins, David Davids, Richard Hoskins and David Davies ; and John Minter, from ' Pennsylvania, bought land and settled in Radnor. David Pugh visited his native land in 1806, and, in 1807, returned to Radnor, accompanied by his sisters Mary and Hannah, with their husbands, David Penry and John Philips, welcome addi- tions to the new settlement. The same year, Eleanor Lodwig with her children, Thomas, John and Letitia (her husband David had died in Frank- lin ton), made Radnor their home. The following year, Benjamin Kepler, Elijah Adams, Thomas, Warren, John Foos and their families were added to the settlement. These original settlers, encoun- tered many difficulties and endured great hard- ships, but they struggled manfully and successfully, and are worthy of especial honor and grateful remembrance. During the war of 1812, Radnor was a frontier settlement. A block-house of heavy logs, 18x20 feet, was built, and several times the settlers found protection within its walls. At one time, the dan- ger of attack from hostile Indians was so alarming that the people abandoned their homes and fled for safety to a fort near Franklinton. After the war was over and peace was restored to the coun- try, the flow of immigration brought many settlers to Radnor, among them Mrs. Wasson and sons, Joseph Dunlap, Samuel Cooper, Robert and John McKinney, Obed Taylor, James and Matthew Fleming, from Pennsylvania and Maryland. John Jones (Penlan), Walter Penry, Sr., with his sons Walter, William, Edward and Roger; Thomas Jones, with his sons John A. and Tholnas ; Ellis JoHes, David E. Jones, Edward Evans (Ned Bach), John Owens, Roger Watkins, Watkin Watkins, 504 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. William Watkins, John and Humphrey Hump- hreys, Benjamin Herbert, Morgan D. Morgans, blacksmith ; J. R. Jones, weaver ; J. Jones, mason ; John Cadwalader, Rev. David Cadwalader, David Lloyd, John Davies, cooper ; Mrs. Mary Chidlaw, Robert and Stephen Thomas and others from Wales. From 1821 to 1831, a large number of families from Wales and different parts of our own coun- try found homes in Radnor Township, and during this period, nearly all the land within its limits was purchased by actual settlers. The unsettled life of the pioneers, and the dan- gers to which they were often exposed, are aptly illustrated by the following incident, which actually occurred in Radnor. In the early history of the township, the Wyandot and Shawanee Indians from the Sandusky reservation would frequently visit the settlement, and trade venison, moccasins and fur for corn or other produce which the in- habitants had to barter. The Indians were always well disposed and friendly ; but, on one occasion, a number of the " redskins," in passing through the settlement, entered a cabin and stole a ban- , danna silk handkerchief. When the theft was discovered, two or three of the settlers went in pursuit of the Indians. They were mounted, using deerskins or blankets for saddles, and on a little stream, afterward called " Battle Run," they found the Indian camp. The squaws were there, but the men were out hunting. The stolen prop- erty was found, and the owner claimed and took it, the women remonstrating and yelling at the top of their voices. The captors mounted their steeds and beat a hasty retreat. Soon, as they were dashing through the woods, they heard the crack of the rifle. This note of warning increased their speed, and, as they were passing the cabin of Hugh Kyle, he saw Evan Jenkins in the lead and his blanket dragging the ground, as he excitedly spurred on his flying charger. Kyle called out to Jenkins to hold on to his blanket, but the fugitive returned the answer, " Let her go and be hanged; better lose the blanket than get cold lead." The next day, the Indians came to the settlement and invited the inhabitants to a council. They met at the cabin of David Marks, smoked the pipe of peace with assurances of mutual friendship, and that henceforth the rights of property would be sacred, and Evan Jenkins avowed that he would never again take a bandanna from the grip of a squaw. When the county was organized in 1808, it was divided into three townships or districts, for the purpose of holding its first election. One of these townships was called Radnor, and comprised nearly one-third of the county. On the 15th of June, 1808, the County Commissioners, at their first meeting, created the township of Marlborough out of the original territory of Radnor, as was Thomp- son and Troy, some years later. Thus Radnor was cut and slashed, in the making of new town- ships, until brought down to its present dimen- sion, which, in extent, is about ten miles from north to south, and from three to five miles in width from east to west. It is bounded on the north by Marion County ; on the east by Marlbor- ough, Troy and Delaware Township ; on the south by Scioto Township, and on the west, the Scioto River forms the boundary line between it and Scioto and Thompson Townships. Radnor is one of the finest farming districts in Delaware County. Grain is very extensively cultivated, especially wheat, which is the main crop, though, corn and oats receive due attention. Considerable stock is also raised, and a large . number of fat hogs are annually shipped from the township. For several years, amid privations and hard- ships, toils and dangers, the families of the early pioneers were wonderfully preserve^ from serious sickness and from death. The first death in the settlement was the mother of Hugh Kyle. By the aid of the "broad-ax" and the "drawing-, knife," a coffin was made, and her remains were laid in the first grave dug for a white person in Radnor Township. As the first funeral in the settlement, it called out the genuine sympathy of all the inhabitants. They met at the house of their esteemed neighbor, and, with solemn tread, followed the humble bier through the forest to the sacred spot, where, with loving and sorrowful hearts, they deposited her remains in the grave, to rest in hope till the day of immortal awakening, when " they that sleep in Jesus will Grod bring with him." This was the first fruit of the harvest of death gathered into the old cemetery in Rad- nor. The oldest marked grave in this burying- ground is that of '' David Davids, aged 48 years, who died September 10," 1810. During the wai- of 1812-14, a company of soldiers were encamped in Radnor, and several of them died and were buried in the cemetery, and their graves are still recognized, but unmarked. The early settlers of Radnor, for many years, had neither a doctor nor a drug store. In their sickness, they relied on remedies found in the woods or fields, and good nursing by kind neigh- f t^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 505 bors. The wild lobelia, the bark of the dogwood and wild cherry, and burdock root, were the remedies employed, and with encouraging suc- cess. As we have seen, a large number of the early settlers of Radnor Township were natives of Wales. And from the time when the original pioneer, Henry Perry, and his heroic boys, Levi and Ebenezer, used their mother tongue in their first home there, the Welsh language, grand in structure, forcible in expression and euphonious in sound, has been extensively used in the township. In social life, in the marts of trade and in the religious life of the people, the old and honored vernacular was the language of the early settlers, and is still used in the family, around the domestic altar, and in the public worship of God. The Welsh language, the Welsh Bible and the Welsh preacher haVe left an impress on thought and life in Radnor more enduring than burnished brass or polished marble. Beneficent, elevating and pure, these influences have developed and nurtured the elements that produce true manliness and real suc- cess in life and destiny. The Welsh emigrants Americanized readily and thoroughly in all that pertains to good citizenship, yet they naturally cling, with justifiable tenacity, to the old vernacu- lar, "yr hen Gymraeg, iaith iy Mam" (the old Celtic, the sweet language of my mother). The history of the Welsh language is remarkable in its origin ; it dates to a very remote antiquity, and is, to-day, one of the oldest living languages. When Julius Caesar invaded Britain, the "Cymraeg" was the language of the heroic Britons that suc- cessftdly resisted the Roman legions and compelled an ignoble retreat. After the conquest of Britain by the Romans, the Welsh retained their language in its purity. The Norman and Saxon, the Pict and the Dane, depriving the Welsh of the best . portion of their country, failed to des(troy their language. Through successive ages, it has sur- vived, and is now the language of more than one and a half millions of people in the principality of Wales, in the United States and Australia. In regard to the antiquity of the Welsh language, it may be truly said that it was gray with age when the English was born, and is now richer in its lit- erature and more cultivated than ever before. Taliesin, a renowned bard of medieval time, has ^^' " Ei Nef a folaut, Ei iaith a gadivant, En grolad a gollant Ond, gwyllt Walia," a prediction that the Britons would serve and wor- ship God and preserve their language, but would lose their country, except the mountains in the West. The condition of the Welsh people to-day afibrds a verification of the prophecy of the old bard. The mountains of Wales, the land of their fathers, they fondly call their home. Their Welsh Bibles and their religious life are loved and cher- ished with absorbing fidelity, honoring their godly ancestry and the God of their fathers. [The editor finds the following matter in the County Atlas, published in 1875, which he deems of historic value, and is unwilling to omit in the history of the township, although it has been overlooked by Mr. Chidlaw : David Pugh, who built a cabin, in 1804, upon the site of his pros- pective town of New Baltimore, cleared a piece of ground, some three acres in extent, near by, which he sowed ifl " Welsh clover." The seed of this clover he brought from Wales, and found that it grew well and afforded most excellent pasturage. Perry Jones and David Marks, upon their settle- ment in the township, planted some apple-seeds, and, in time, the trees matured and furnished a supply of fruit. This was the first effort at fruit- growing in this section of the county. Mr. Marks was a prominent man, and afterward became one of the Associate .Judges of the court. Elijah Adams, mentioned ii the list of early settlers, was the first Justice of the Peace in Radnor, and held the ofiice for many years. Thomas Warren opened the first tavern in 1811. This " ancient hostelry" was kept in a log building 20x.32 feet, and two stories high.* The tanning, which was as common then as milling, was done mostly at Delaware, and the milling itself was done, for years, at Meeker's, on the Olentangy, south of the town of Delaware. There were no mills built in Radnor for a number of years, except hominy mills, which were in com- mon use. The first child born in the settlement was David Perry, Jr., and the second was Mary Jones (Mrs. Mary Warren), in the spring of 180Y. Among the early marriages may be chronicled those of the two sisters, Margaret and Sarah War- ren, to David Cryder and Montgomery Evans, respectively, in 1811. Mr. Chidlaw mentions, in a beautiful manner, the first death which occurred.] The pioneers of Radnor were the friends of ed- ucation, and when their children became of suit- able age, they united together, built a log-cabin schoolhouse, and employed a teacher. No record or tradition points out the spot on which the cabin schoolhouse was built, and by whom the first i) Ty ^£k^ 506 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. school was taught. Before the day of school laws in Ohio, the people of Radnor were a law unto themselves, and educational interests were cher- ished accordingly. In 1821, there were three log schoolhouses in the township — one on the farm of John Phillips in the southern part, another on the farm of Ralph Dildine, in the center, and another, in the northern part, near where the old block-house stood on the farm of Benjamin Kepler. The school term embraced three or four months during the inclement season. The teachers re- ceived from $9 to $12 a month, and boarded around. Their pay was largely in trade, produce, and goods manufactured with the help of the spin- ning-wheel, and the domestic loom in the skillful hands of the mothers and daughters that honored and blessed the early homes of Radnor. One of the early teachers, who taught about 1818, was Roger Penry, a native of South Wales. He was a fair scholar, especially in arithmetic and grammar, and in general knowledge. He was in advance of the age, therefore his services among the youth of Radnor were not fully appreciated. Small scholars, both as it regards age and pro- ficiency in letters were not his delight. But his disciples in Pike's Arithmetic and Murray's Gram- mar were greatly benefited by his instruction. Another cotemporary was Christopher Moore, whose specialties in teaching were orthography and chirography, and in these branches of learning he was a genuine enthusiast. In Webster's Spelling- book he was at home, and in writing copies he was unexcelled. His spelling schools and matches were always great occasions, and attrsfcted crowded houses. Gathered on a winter evening on the puncheon floor of the log schoolhouse, Master Moore with a radiant face, comfortably seated on his three-legged stool, and his scholars on split-log benches ; in the blazing light of a capacious and well-filled fire-place, the work of the evening would commence. The master knew the text-book by heart ; with closed eyes, smiling face, and quick ear he gave out the words. It required about four hours to spell from " backer " through the hard words in the pictures and the solid columns of proper names at the end of the book. In a word, the earnest, interested teacher had scholars like-minded, spelling was a great business, and en- chained the attention of all concerned. One of these spelling-schools is well remembered by the writer. Master Moore was in his best trim. The first part of the evening was spent on words of three and four syllables. After a short intermis- sion, brimful of fun and cheer, the contest on proper names began and continued until" three trials were finished, and the winning side crowned with the laurels of triumph. The night was dark, our hickory-bark torches were lighted, and we left for our homes. A jovial youngster in his teens and bent on frin, carried our torch and led the way through the woods. We had to pass through a swamp, trees had been felled over the deepest water, and on these round logs we must walk. Our guide and torch-bearer, nearly safe on the other side, and the rest of us boys and girls strung along the log, commenced jumping on the log (the boy did), and produced such a motion that we lost our bal- ance and fell ih the water waist-deep. Wading for the shore, some were frightened, others jubi- lant, some crying, others laughing, but we all reached dry land in safety. Our torch was out, and the night was dark, and no road. We were in the woods, and at our wits' end. We groped our way as best we could, and erelong reached a fence, then we found our way home, amused with the adventure in the swamp, and the trick of our guide. The following statistics will show the advance- ment made in education in Radnor in the last fifty years : Number of school districts 8, with a com- fortable schoolhouse in each, seven of which are brick and one frame ; estimated value approximat- ing $7,000. Number of pupils enrolled, 261; number of children enumerated in township, 323 ; number of teachers employed within the year, 12 ; amount paid teachers during the year, $1,946. ■Nearly all the pioneers of Radnor were religious people, and the history of religion in the town- ship is coeval with its first settlement. For sev- eral years the people had neither a church nor a school, but any itinerant minister of the Gospel was kindly received into the cabins, and they gladly heard the Gospel from his lips. The Baptist was the first religious society or- ganized in the township. It was constituted May 4, 1816, in a log schoolhouse, on land owned, by William Lawrence, Esq. The council consisted of Elder Henry George, of Knox County; Elder William Brundage, and Brethren Cole, Dix, Bush and Wilcox, of Marlborough Church, and Elder Drake, and Brethren Monroe and Phelps, of Lib- erty Church. The constituting members were John Philips and Hannah, his wife,. William David, Thomas Walling, David Penry and his wife, Mary; James Gallant, Eleanor Lodwig, Daniel Bell, Reuben Stephens and his wife, Eliz- ^ -K HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 507 beth ; eleven in all. They had no Pastor for two years; Elders Drake, George and Brundage sup- plied the church with preaching once a month. Prom 1818 to 1824, Elder Drake served the church as Pastor, and his labors were greatly blessed. In 1827, the church called the Rev. Jesse Jones, at a salary of $100 a year, one-fourth in money, the rest in trade. He was an able preacher in Welsh and English, a scholar and a faithful Pastor. He served the church accept- ably for two years, and returned to Oneida County, N. Y., where he died, an old man and full of years, honored and beloved by all that knew him. In 1830, Elder Thomas Stephen, recently from Wales, an eloquent and earnest preacher, was called to the pastorate and served the church for six years. He is now living in Oregon, enjoying the eventide of a long and useful life. Rev. William Terrer and Rev. Thomas Hughes preached for several years in the Welsh language. In 1836, Elder Elias George was called and labored suc- cessfully until 1842. Since that time, the follow- ing ministers have labored in the service of the church: Rev. James Frey, Rev. F. V. Thomas, Rev. D. Pritchard, Rev. T. R. Griffith, Rev. R. Evans, Rev. R. R. WilHams, Rev. E. B. Smith, Rev. C. King, Rev. F. Dyall and Rev. William Lect, the present Pastor. The first Deacons chosen at the organization of the church in 1816 were John Philips and David Davies. The first house of worship was built of logs, 20x22 feet, and located near the graveyard. The settlers, without regard to denomination, were glad to help build the house of the Lord. Each one brought a few logs already hewed, and assisted in the raising and completing of the tabernacle of the Most High. The memory of that old log church is yet fragrant, and cherished by the de- scendants of those whose piety and zeal secured its erection. In 1833, the congregation built, near the site of the log chapel, a neat stone edifice 30x40 feet, and, in 1867, the present house of worship, of brick, was built at the cost of $4,500. This venerable church of Christ, now numerically strong, and spiritually prosperous, in the sixty- three years of its existence, welcomed into its fellowship and communion over five hundred mem- bers ; ordained four ministers, and sent out five of her sons to preach the Gospel, one of whom, Rev. W. Williams, is a very successful missionary in India ; another. Rev. C. D. Morris, is the es- teemed Pastor of the First Baptist Church in Toledo, Ohio. The Methodist Episcopal Church had its repre- sentatives in Radnor at an early day. Tradition informs us that, in an early period of our religious history, an itinerant preacher found his way to the settlement and preached unto the people the word of the Lord. The cabin of Henry Perry, who was a Wesleyan, afforded a house for the faithfiil herald of the Cross, and there the first Gospel sermon was preached in the township — probably as early as 1808. Several years after- ward, the cabin of Elijah Adams became a regular preaching place, and a class was formed. Among the first members were Henry Perry and wife, Elijah Adams and wife, Robert Perry and John Hoskins. In 1827, the writer attended a quar- terly meeting held in the double log barn on the farm of Elijah Adams. With other boys, he sat in the hay-mow, for the crowd filled the barn floor and stable to their full capacity. The seraphic Russell Bigelow was the preacher. His text was, "Which things the angels desire to look into." — 1 Peter, i, 12; and his theme, "The marvels of redemption." On the mind of a boy seventeen years old, instructed in the teachings of the Bible concerning the redeeming work of Christ, and in ftiU sympathy with the eloquent preacher and his theme, the effect of this discourse was powerful and enduring. In 1838, a frame meeting-house was built, and the congregation supplied with preaching regularly. A Sunday school was estab- lished about this time, with Robert Perry as Su- perintendent. Beside the persons already named as the early Methodists of Radnor, may be en- rolled George Wolfley, Duncan Campbell, David and Ebenezer Williams, John Owens, David Lewis, and families. In 1855, the brick meeting- house was erected — evidence of the growth and prosperity of the church. The Radnor Welsh Congregational Church was another of the early established churches in this township. From 1818, when a large accession was made to the Welsh population of Radnor, meetings for prayer and religious conference were held in the Welsh language. These services were held in the cabin homes of the settlers, and sometimes in the log chapel, through the courtesy of the Baptist Church. In 1820, Rev. James Davies, of Aber- haferp. North Wales, organized a Congregational Church at the cabin of John Jones (Penlan). The original members were WilUam Penry and his wife, Mary (who died in 1878, aged ninety-two years), John Jones (Penlan), and Mary, his wife, Margaret Morgan, D. Morgans and wife, John A. Jones and 'V 508 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. wife. J. Jones (Penlan),- and Walter Penry were chosen Deacons. Mr. Davies, the Pastor of this little flock in the wilderness, was a good scholar, educated in the Theological Seminary in North Wales, and an eloquent preacher. In 1822, he received a call to the city of New York, and labored there until 1828, when he returned to Rad- nor and served the church for five years. In 1825, Rev. James Perregrin, from Domgay, North Wales, came to Radnor and preached with acceptance for two years. In 1827, Rev. Thomas Stephens, from Oneida County, N. Y., accepted a call and labored with success for one year. In 1838, Rev. Rees Powell, from South Wales, became Pastor of the church, and continued until 1852. Under his labors the .church increased. In 1841, the frame meeting-house, 30x40 feet, was built. At the the timg, this was a great undertaking, but the people had a heart to work and to give, so that in , 1842 the dedication services were held — a mem- orable and interesting occasion. In 1853, Rev. Evan Evans was called, and served the church for three years, preaching in Welsh and English with encouraging results. In" 1857, Rev. Rees Powell was recalled, and labored su'coessfiiUy for five years. He still labors with acceptance in the neighboring Welsh churches of Troedrhiwdalar and Delaware, enjoying in his old age a warm place in the hearts of his numerous friends at home and in all the Welsh churches in Ohio. In 1863, Rev. James Davies, formerly from Hanfair, North Wales, but for several years the efilcient Pastor of the Welsh Church at Comer, Allen County, Ohio, was called. During his pastorate, the briqk meeting-house was built at a cost of $3,000. From the subscription paper, we find that the following contributions were given : John Humphreys, $300 ; Robert Powell, $200 ; David Griffith, $100 ; James Thomas, $100 ; David Jones, $100 ; E. T. Jones, $100 ; Rees T. Jones, $100, and the following, $50 each: R. T. Jones, D. R. Griffith, Sarah Jones, John James, Owen Thomas, Evan Price, John P. Jones and W. P. Jones. On the 7th of April, 1867, twenty-three members were received into the church on profession of faith in Christ, the fruits of a gracious revival. The same year, the useful and venerated Pastor died, aged seventy-one years. His grave is in the midst of his people in the old cemetery, honored by a beau- tiful monument placed there by his sons, James and Benjamin Davies. In 1870, Rev. Thomas Jenkins, of Johnstown, Penn., was called, and his useful pastorate continued eight years. His suc- cessor is Rev. Mr. Evans, now entering upon his laborious preaching in Welsh and English, with prospects of building up the church in numbers, and efficient effijrts for the extension of religion in the community. Radnor Presbyterian Church dates its organi- zation back to 1819. The Rev. Joseph Hughes, the first Pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Delaware, extended his labors into Liberty and Radnor Townships. The church in Radnor, as we have said, was organized about 1819, and a hewed-log meeting-house, built in a beautiful grove of sugar trees, on the farm of Joseph Dun- lap. The first Elders were James Fleming, Joseph Dunlap and William Cratty. In 1825, Rev. Henry Van Deman was called to the pastorate of the united churches of Delaware, Liberty and Radnor. June 3, 1826, a sacramental meeting was commenced; the attendance was very large and during its progress quite a number were add- ed to ■ the church. In 1829, the Welsh Con- gregational Church being without a Pastor, thirty of its members united with the Presbyterian Church, and John Penlan Jones was chosen an Elder. During the year, the additions to the church were sixty-five. In 1836, the pastoral re- lation with Rev. Mr. Van Deman was dissolved. The stone meeting-house on the bank of the Scioto River was built about 1840, but not finished until 1849. The old log church was abandoned, and, for several years, there was no Pastor. The only remaining Elder was James Fleming, who died in 1846, aged eighty-six years ; a good man and a faith- ful officer in the church. In 1837, the Welsh mem- bers, for the sake of enjoying church privileges in their own language, amicably withdrew from the church. For several years, the want of a Pastor and the administration of the ordinances, the church languished ; many of the old and faithful members had died, -and the interests of religion in its bounds had sadly declined. In 1849, Rev. S. R. Hughes entered this neglected field and labored successfully in restoring the waste places of Zion, and the church was inspired with new life and vigor. David Davids was chosen an Elder, and, for some time, the only acting officer in the church. In 1857, Rev. C. H. Perkins was called to min- ister in the church, and Robert MoKinney elected Elder. The ministry of Mr. Perkins was greatly blessed, the church increased in numbers apd ac- tivity in ■Christian work. In 1871, the following constituted the eldership of the church : Robert MoKinney, J". McUvain, J. D. Newhouse and T. ^V* t^ HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 509 H. Howison. In 1874, the sudden death of the Pastor, so beloved and usefiil, left the church vacant. Since his death it has had no settled Pastor, but is supplied with preaching and sus- tains a good Sunday school. The Protestant Episcopal was another of the early church organizations of this section of the county. In 1836, Kev. Abraham Edwards, a native of Wales, educated at Kenyon College, and a minister of the Protestant Episcopal Church, labored in Radnor, preaching in the Welsh lan- guage. A church was established and a house of worship erected. David E. Jones, Richard Savage, William Watkins and Joseph Cox were the Vestry- men. In a few years, Mr. Edwards left the field, and after his departure, having no regular services, the church disbanded. The Presbyterian Church was organized about 1848, and was composed of American families and the descendants of the old Welsh settlers. Rev. Henry Shedd, a faithful pioneer missionary of the Presbyterian Church and an able preacher, labored successfully in organizing this congregation and building up the interests of this church. In 1854, the brick meeting-house was built, evincing the earnest religious life of the people and their zeal in regard to the prosperity of Zion. The follow- ing are the ministers who have labored in this church : Revs. H. Shedd, M. Jones, John Thomp- son, H. McVey, E. Evans, D. Wilson and J. Crowe. The following have served the church as Ruling Elders: Messrs. Stoughton, Dr. Mann, Robert Danis, Robert Evans, J. Wise and R. Wallace. A Sunday school was organized soon after the church was formed, and has continued an important feature of church work, accomplishing much good. The Welsh Presbyterian is of more modern or- ganization than any other of the Radnor churches. Many of the Welsh settlers were members of the Calvinistic Methodist Church in Wales, but for many years they had no distinctive church relations, but united cheerfully with the American Presby- terians or the Welsh Congregationalists. About the year 1850, it was determined to build a church. In faith and church government, the Welsh Cal- vinist Methodists are almost identical with the Presbyterian Church in this country, and there- fore they have adopted the name, and they main- tain a correspondence with the G-eneral Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, by sending and receiving fraternal delegates, and their young men are educated for the ministry in Presbyterian theological seminaries. The Pastors of this church have been Welsh-speaking ministers, good and faithful shepherds of the flock of Christ. Among them may be named Rev. Hugh Roberts, Rev. William Parry, and the present Pastor, Rev.' Daniel Thomas. In 1877, the congregation built a house of worship, a neat and beautiful temple consecrated to the service of Grod and the promo- tion of religion in the community. Their Sun- day school is conducted in the Welsh language and is attended by the parents as well as the chil- dren, a feature which everywhere characterizes Welsh Sunday schools, in Wales and in the Welsh settlements in this country. The first Sunday school in Radnor was estab- lished April 18, 1829, in the log meeting-house. A constitution was adopted and signed by forty- two members, constituting the "Radnor^. Sunday School Union,'! John N. Cox and Morgan Williams were chosen Superintendents, and B. W. Chidlaw, Secretary and Treasurer.' The payment of 25 cents constituted any person a member. The original records, still extant, show that the school was eminently successful. The following were the teachers : John Lodwig, John Cadwalader, B. W. Chidlaw, David Kyle, Miss M. A. Adams, Julia A. Adams, Mary Foos and Nancy Wolfley. Primers, spellers and the Bible were the text-books. The records show an attendance of from seventy to ninety scholars. One Sunday, 609 verses of Scripture were recited from memory, and in five months a total of 6,990 verses. In May, 1829, the Treas- urer went on horseback, with a large leather saddle- bag to Gambier, Knox Co., Ohio, and invested $6.75 in books published by the American Sunday School Union, and sold by Prof Wing, of Kenyon College, an early and faithful friend of Sunday schools in Central Ohio. The books were of good service to the youth of Radnor, when they greatly needed such valuable helps in acquiring a taste for mental and moral improvement, and storing their minds with religious knowledge. In after years, as churches were organized, other Sunday schools were established and exerted a wide and blessed influence on the rising generation. These schools have been conducted in the Welsh and English languages ; popular sentiment has always been in their fiivor. At present, six Sun- day schools are sustained in the township, and are accomplishing much good. Memorial services were held last April (1879) in celebration of the semi-centennial of the organ- ization of the first Sunday school in Radnor. The nv 510 HISTOKY or DELAWARE COUNTY. 4- pastors of the churches, and the citizens generally, entered heartily into the arrangement, resulting in an occasion of great interest. The services were held on Saturday and Suiiday, April 19 and 20, 1879, in the Baptist meeting-house, while great numbers who could not gain admission were enter- tained with services at the Welsh Congrega- tional Church. Hon. T. C. Jones, of Delaware, presided, and made the opening address in full accord with the spirit and object of the anniver- sary. The following ministers were present and participated in the exercises : Rev. C. D. Morris, Pastor of First Baptist Church in Toledo, once a scholar in the school ; Profs. Merrick and Camp- bell, Revs. Hawn, Icenbarger, Owens, Squiers, of Delaware ; Rev. B. W. Chidlaw, of Cincinnati ; Rev. D. Allen, of Dayton, and the local Pastors and Secretaries, Thomas and Powell. The orig- inal roll of the members of the Radnor Sunday School Union was called : John N. Cox, Morgan Williams, John Cadwalader, J. Jones (Mason), John ' Davies (Cooper), John Jones (Penlan), John R. Jones, Edward Evans, David Lloyd, Margaret Jones, Walter Penry, David Penry, William Gallant, David Laurence, Benjamin Kep- ler, George Wolfley, David Kyle, B. W. Chidlaw, Henry Perry, David Griffiths, John Poos, Chris- topher Moore, Ralph Dildine, D. Campbell, David E. Jones, W. M. Warren, Elijah Adams, Robert Perry, Watkin Watkins, Hugh Kyle, Eben Will- iams, David Williams, Mercy A. Adams, Julia A. Adams, B. Adams, Jane Lloyd Nancy Wolf- ley, Crosier Fleming, John Lodwig, Ab. Adams, Martha Fleming. To this roll-call only one response was made. The only survivor present was Mr. Chidlaw. George Wolfley, W. M. War- ren, B. Adams and Jane Lloyd are still living, but were not present, owing to distance and infirmities of old age. Mr. Chidlaw exhibited the old records — one of the books (" The Dairyman's Daughter ") bought at Gambier in 1829, and a piece of a log of the old chapel. These relics attracted great attention, and the eyes of the numerous descend- ants of the early pioneer Sunday-school workers and scholars, sparkled with deep interest as they gazed upon the memorials of fifty years ago. These relics will be carefully preserved ; and at the centennial commemorative services will be produced, when a few of the hundrecjs present to- day will survive the ravages of death, and partici- pate in the services then held. Out of this ori- ginal Sunday school, the following ministers of the Gospel have gone forth in the services of Christ : Rev. B. W. Chidlaw, graduated at the Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, in 1833 ; was Pastor of the Congregational Church of Paddy's Run in Butler County, Ohio, for five years, and in the missionary work of the American Sunday School Union in Ohio and Indiana for over forty years ; Revs. Cadwalader and Owen, of Delaware ; Revs. Lemuel and Benjamin Herbert, faithful itinerants in the Methodist Episcopal ministry in Ohio, and Rev. C. D. Morris, graduated at the Theological Seminary, Rochester, N. Y., and for more than ten years the esteemed Pastor of the First Baptist Church of Toledo, Ohio. This Union Sunday School, representing the unity of faith among the different denominations in Radnor, continued its healthful and elevating existence for many years, a factor of great evangelistic power and efficiency in educating the intellect and heart of the juvenile population, giving tone and char- acter to society, and strengthening religious faith and life. In after years, qhurch schools were organized, but the memory of the old mother school is a common inheritance to all her children, and together we rejoice that the Sunday school banner, with its divine text-book — sanctified liter- ature — and oral instruction, was ever planted in Radnor, and now waves over six church Sunday- schools, doing a blessed work for truth and right- ' eousness, helping to make our country Emmanuel's land, and us a people whose God is the Lord. As the legitimate fruit of the religious character and pious lives of the early settlers, and the faith- fulness of their descendants, no saloon for drinking and gambling has ever been sustained in Radnor; no convict has ever represented the township in the penitentiary; seven of her sons are ministers of the Gospel, and the voice of one has been heard in the halls of State legislation. And, as an ev- idence of thrift, enterprise and prosperity, farms in Radnor are never sold for taxes. * Delhi was a small village, situated not far from where Mr. Pugh originally laid out his town of New Baltimore. Delhi was surveyed and laid out in August, 1833, for Edward Evans, who owned the land, and (to give its exact location) is on Sec- tion 2, of Township 6, and in Range 20, of the United States Military Survey. ^ The first house in the place was built in 1805, on the site of the Welsh Methodist Church, but by whom we could not learn. It was occupied, however, in an early *Mr. Chidlaw, in his histoiy of the township, has oTerlooked Delhi altogether. So far as we have been able to learn any facts of its history, we will add them. ^-. ihiL HISTOKY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 511 day by a man named Morgan Morgans. He was the first blacksmith in the village. The first store was kept by one Obed Taylor. He sold out to W. M. & James Warren, and went to Hardin County, and started a stole near the present site of Keiiton in that county. Thomas Warren came to Delhi in 1809. He kept the first tavern, was the first Postmaster, and eventually died in that village. Since the building of the Columbus & Toledo Railroad, which swerved a little out of its course for the purpose of scooping in a handsome sub- scription ofiered by the Delhi people — the name of the place has been changed from Delhi to Radnor, after that of the township. Of the early history of Delhi, we know but little beyond what is given above. JModern Delhi, or Radnor, a.s it is now called, contains three general stores. One of these is kept by John Powell, who has been doing business on the same corner for twenty years, and is a wealthy Welshman. Another of these stores is kept by E. R. Shork, but owned by a Mr. Cum- mins, and was established two or three years ago. The other store is owned and operated by Thomas & Jones, young men who have just started in busi- ness and are ftill of enterprise. The post ofiice is kept in Powell's store by W. P. Harmon, who is Postmaster. The village has two blacksmith-shops, one kept by Hoard and the other by Jones, a Welshman. There are also two shoe-shops. Jones Brothers have a tile factory and saw-mill near the railroad station. They are young and enterprising business men, and doing well. In additioii to the above exhibit of its business, Radnor has quite a flourishing Odd Fellows' Lodge. It was instituted May lY, 1854, as Delhi Lodge, No. 250, I. 0. 0. P., with the following charter toembers : Thomas Morton, Benjamin Williams, John Baker, D. J. Cox and Thomas Silverthorn. At the organization, the following persons were admitted to membership: Joseph Turney, Valentine Djldine, W. C. Mills, Morris D. Morton, Thomas W. Rowland, Thomas Perry, Thomas W. Cox, A. Gr. Fleming, David Lawrence, G. S. Spicer, Robert Davis, William Evans, Evan T. Jones, Thomas P. Jones, Thomas R. Roberts, Ralph Minter, David L. Jones, G. Morrison, John T. Rowland and Thomas D. Griffiths, The elective officers were Thomas Morton, N. G.; Ben- jamin Williams, V, G.; D. J. Cox, R. Sec; John Baker, P. Sec, and Thomas Silverthorn, Treas- urer. The present membership of the lodge num- bers about fifty, and the elective officers are J. P. Jones, N. G.; C. C. Miller, V. G.; M. Jones, R. Sec; S. Lewis, P. Sec, and Thomas C. Evans, Treasurer. The lodge owns its hall and fixtures, and, besides, has a fiind invested of some $2,000. Their hall is in a two-story brick building 22x50 feet in dimension. As a matter of interest to its members, we make the following extract from an address delivered be- fore the lodge, by Past Grand H. C. Olds, April 26, 1870, on the occasion of the fiftieth anniver- sary of the Order in the United States : "During our existence, we have admitted to membership by initiation, eighty-one, and by card, ten, making a total number of ninety-one ; of this number, eight have passed from the earthly lodge to the grand lodge above. Quite a number of others have withdrawn, and are now members of other lodges. Three other lodges owe their parentage to this." Since 1870, we are informed, there have been forty-four initiations, making the total number ad- mitted 135, since the original organization of the lodge. t) \ zfk^ 513 HISTOEY OF DELAWAKE COUNTY. CHAPTER XXI.* MARLBOROUGH TOWNSHIP— DESCRIPTION AND SETTLEMENT— HISTORICAL SCRAPS— CEMETERIES, CHURCHES, SCHOOLS— VILLAGE OF NORTON. " Once o'er all this favored land, Savage wilds and darkness spread, Shelter'd now by'Thy kind hand. Cheerful dwellings rear their head. Where once frown' d thfe tangled wood, ■ Fertile fields and meadows smile ; Where the stake of torture stood. Rises now Thy churches' pile." A BOUT Marlborough Township there clusters XJk_ much that is historical and interesting. It takes its name from the fact that all the earliest set^ tiers came from Marlborough Township, Ulster County, N. Y. It was erected into a separate town- ship soon after the county was formed, as the follow- ing entry in the records of the Commissioners' Court will show : " A petition was this day, June 15, 1808, presented to the Commissioners of Delaware County, by Nathaniel Wyattand others, praying for a new township, by the name and style of Marl- borough, of the following boundaries : From the east of Range 18, of the United States military surveys, to the west side of Range 19, and from the south line of Township 6 to the Indian bound- ary line. Resolved by the Board of Commission- ers, that the said petition be granted. The same is therefore erected into a separate and distinct town- ship, by the name and style of Marlborough, and bounded as follows : Beginning at the southeast corner of Township 6 and Range 18, of United States military surveys, then north on the east line of Range 18 to the Indian boundary line, thence westerly, with said Indian boundary line, to the west line of Range 19, thence south with the said west line of Range 19 to the south line of Town- ship 6, thence east with the south line of Township 6, till it intersects the east line of Range 18 to the place of beginning." Although the proposed township was to cover a large area, it was some time before the requisite number of names could be" obtained as required by law. A man by the name of Morgan, who had been working around and whose home was nowhere because it was every- where, was the one called upon to save the town- * Contributed by H. L. S. Vaile. ship, as his name would legalize the petition. Like a true patriot, he allowed his name to be enrolled among the petitioners. After some delay, it was granted, and the ambition of the good citizens of Marlborough fdlly satisfied. The township touched the Grreenville treaty line on the north, and was therefore on the frontier. On the east, it was bounded by Marion County and the townships of Lincoln and Peru, now a part of Morrow County ; on the south by what are now the townships of Brown and Delaware, in Delaware County, and on the west by what is now Radnor Township. It originally embraced within its limits a part of Waldo Township, in Marion County, Westfield Township, in Morrow County, and the town- ship of Oxford and the northern half of Troy, in Delaware County. On March 6, 1815, on petition of Jolin Shaw and others, the township of Oxford was organized from Marlborough. On the 23d of December, in the following year, the north half of what is now Troy Township was taken oflF, but, notwithstanding this, it remained a large township until 1848. On the 24th of February of that year, an act, erecting Morrow County, took from the northeastern portion of Marlborough a part of what is now Westfield of that county, and to com- pensate Marion County for the large amount of territory it had lost, the northern part of Marl- borough, now known as Waldo Township, in that county, was given to it. To-day Marlborough is but half a township, a mere shadow of its former magnitude. It is situated in the extreme northern part of Delaware County, Range 19, Township 6, and is bounded on the north by Marion County ; on the east by Morrow County and Oxford Town- ship, in Delaware County ; on the south, by Troy, and on the west by Radnor Township. The Olfen- tangy, called in some localities the Blue Whetstone, rises in the southern part of Crawford County, and flowing in a southerly direction through Marion County enters Marlborough Township just ea3t of Norton, and flows through from north to south, Teceiving near the southern limits of the township the waters of the eastern and largest tributary called •^ (T" -,%^ THOMPSON TP. ihL^ HISTOKY OP DELAWAKE COUNTY. 515 also the Whetstone, which branch has its source in the extreme northern part of Morrow County and flows in a southwesterly direction. The Delaware Indians were yery much attached to this river and were greatly affected when compelled to leave it. Along the banks they had many camps, and from there the hunting parties would go forth in every direction, sometimes for many "moons," but always returning to their much-loved river. Upon a small stream, called Sharp's Run, which flows into the Olentangy, near the line of Troy and Marlborough, they had a sugar camp, and for a number of years after the body of the Indians had been removed to other localities, small bands would come to this run and make sugar. The geological formations of this township, which are objects of interest, are the great beds of shale and the concretions, a descrip- tion of which appears in another part of this work. Near the river, the country is badly broken by the many small streams that flow into the Olentangy, and the banks of the river slope back some distance from the river bed, which is wide and the water shallow. These are the results of the peculiar geological formations, the action of the water to- gether with the frost and ice gradually wearing away the shale and slate cliffs ; and, as this wear and tear has been steadily going on for cen- turies, the banks have receded until they are much farther apart than those of the Scioto, although the volume of water of the Olentangy is not as great as that of the former. Back from the river, both east and west, the land becomes more level, while here and there it is rolling. The rising ground is, in many localities, well wooded, as are also the valleys. The tillable land is well under cultivation, rich and bears abundant harvests. The soil is what is commonly designated as limestone land, while in some localities a^e met clay knobs, with here and there stratified beds of sand and gravel. As far as crops are concerned, there seem to be no specialties, the land being well adapted to the raising of a variety of grains, such as corn, wheat, oats, etc. Stock-growing receives promin- ent attention, and, in the cultivation of the farms fine orchards have become conspicuous, giving in return for their care an abundance of excellent fruit. Nathaniel Wyatt and Nathaniel Brundige, to whom belong the honor of being the first settlers in Marlborough Township, came origin- ally from Marlborough Township, Ulster Co., N. Y. Wyatt, being possessed of a roving disposition, emigrated to Virginia at an early date, and, settling down near William Brundige (father of Nathan- iel), who had entered Virginia as early as 1796, married his daughter. When Wyatt first settled in Virginia, Nathaniel Brundige had not, as yet, left his home in New York, and it was not until 1798-99 that, through the influence of his father, who had returned to his old home on a visit, he determined to go to Virginia. It being impossible for him to accompany his father, the latter, with pen and ink, wrote out full instructions as to the route to be followed by his son, and started on his journey home. Thi? paper, which served its purpose, was preserved by Nathaniel, and is now the property of his son John. Upon reaching the Old Dominion, Nathaniel settled down near Wyatt, where he remained until 1803. In that year, the tide of emigration had set in toward Ohio, bearing upon its bosom the families of Nathaniel Wyatt and Nathaniel Brundige, who, having reached the site of the old Indian town of Piqua, Clark County, where the great Indian chieftain, Teeumseh, was born, settled there. They remained in this locality for about two years, when Wyatt, having traded his cabin home and land, near Piqua, for a tract of wild land a short dis- tance south of the old Greenville Indian treaty line, leaving their families within cabins near Piqua, they set out for the purpose of locating it. At that time, a dense forest lined both banks of the Olentangy, and covered the hills and valleys for miles in every direction, and it was only after the greatest labor that they succeeded in cutting their way through the tangled underbrush, which seemed to rise up to meet and obstruct their prog- ress. At last, tired and footsore, they reached the bank of the Olentangy, at what is now David Dix's Ford, and camped over night. The next morning they forded the river, and soon succeeded in reaching the spot where Wyatt's land was sup- posed to be located, which was about one mile north of what is now the town-of Norton. This was in the spring of 1806. Inmiediately upon their arrival, and as soon as the land was located, they put up a small log cabin, and, finding great numbers of sugar maples, began in a rude way the manufacture of sugar, using a small, iron camp . kettle which they had brought with them. They^ remained here for a short time, when they both returned to Piqua, for the purpose of bringing their families up to the new home. Again there was the hurry and bustle, the necessary prepara- tions for a sudden emigration, of which thfere had been, for both families, no less than three hereto- fore. After some delay, both families started, with r 516 HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUKTY. many fears and forebodings, toward their, new home. There was ample cause for anxiety, for it had been but a very few years since " Mad " Anthony Wayne had gained his great victory over the Indians at the battle of the Maumee, result- ing in the treaty of Greenville with the blood- thirsty Shawanees, and warlike Wyandots, Senecas and Delawares. The thought that they were to settle right on the border, within two miles of the treaty line, and in easy striking distance of the Indians still smarting under their defeat, caused a feeling of anything but security. A new road had to be cut for the teams, and again the ax resounded in the primitive forests of the Olen- tangy. After great trouble, they reached the log cabin at the sugar camp, where both families resided until Brundige could buy some land and build a cabin for himself. He had been here but a very short time when he met Col. Kilbourn, who had begun to survey and lay out the town of Norton. Kilbourn told Brundige that he had a fine piece of land that he would sell for $400. Brundige paid the money, and Kilbourn imme- diately returned to Chillicothe, had the land en- tered in the name of Nathaniel Brundige, and cleared $200 on a piece of land that he had not located. This land is a part of the farm now owned and occupied by John Brundige, and upon which Nathaniel immediately put up a log cabin, and moved his femily into it. The remains of the log cabin can still be seen just northwest of the residence of his son. Wyatt, assisted by his wife and sons, succeeded by hard work in clearing quite a number of acres of land. The first clearing they planted in corn, but the crop was nearly destroyed by raccoons, which at that time were so numerous as to seriously interfere with the raising of grain. In 1811, Wyatt built the .first brick house in Marlborough Township, the brick for which was made from- clay on his farm. The structure was a massive, afiair, and, with its high walls and gabled roof, was an object of much curiosity to the Indians. It was built for a tavern, and was the first hostelry in the township, and, in its prime, had a State reputation. It was situated on the old State road, and formed part of the celebrated Fort Morrow, the site of which, since the year 1848, has been in Marion County. Nathaniel Wyatt's son-in-law, John Millikin, was First Lieu- tenant under Capt. Drake, and his son William was Ensign under the same famous commander. He himself lent aid to the expedition which re- sulted at first so ridiculously, and, in fact, nearly all the soldiers of the war of 1812 that had to pass his home on their way to and from the seat of war, received aid and comfort from him. Gen. Harrison tarried for a short time tinder his roof, while many a wounded soldier found sweet repose around the hearthstone of the old red brick tavern. He died in 182&, and lies buried in the Wyatt Cemetery, which is situated on the farm first se<^ tied by him, just east of the house of his grand- son. Jacob Foust, with a large family, came to what is now Ohio from Pennsylvania as early as 1799. Upon his arrival at the Ohio Kiver, he found it so swollen by rains that he was forced to camp until it subsided. Crossing near Wheeling and plunging into the forest, he started in the direction of Zanesville, at which place he. arrived after count- less trials, and quartered his family in a black- smith-shop. In a short time, he moved to Ross County, where he remained until the spring of 1807, when he came up to the forks of the Whet- stone, and squatted on land belonging to the Campbell heirs. He immediately put up a cabin, and then set to work clearing his land, gaining material assistance from his four stalwart sons. The first season, they cleared some five or six acres and planted it with corn. Everything grew finely, and there promised to be a large'yield, but the squirrels and raccoons which had gotten such a high appreciation of corn from the destruction of the crop of Nathaniel Wyatt, came down in great numbers and destroyed the entire growth. All his family are now dead. The following story, illustrative of pioneer life, was told by Foust to Judge Powell many years ago. Soon after he had settled and raised his cabin, his wife was taken with a severe attack of chills and fever, and from that cause, she became dyspeptic. They had an abundance of corn-bread in the house, but this, she said, did not agree with her. She told her husband that what she needed was some wheat bread. Foust knew there was no fiour within fifty or sixty miles, but from devotion to his wife, he determined to overcome all obstacles, and get the desired article. He took a bag of wheat on his back, went to Zanesville to get it ground, and then brought it back to his wife. William Brundige, the father of Nathaniel Brundige, did not come to this locality until 1808, when, accompanied by his family, he came up the Whetstone to the setr tlement. He is best known as Elder Brundige, and was the first Baptist preacher in Marlborough ^ku HISTORY OF DELAWARE COUNTY. 517 Township. In 1810, v)ien the few pioneers met for the purpose of organizing a church society, the first proposition, after the action of organization had been taken, was a motion asking the Baptist Church in Liberty Township to release by letter Elder William Brundige, whom they desired should preach for them. Immediately upon the receipt of the letter, Brundige" handed it in, and was appointed Pastor in charge. He remained in this capacity for many years, and preached at the cabins of the early settlers. Upon his decease, his place was filled by Benjamin Martin. John Brundige came to the settlement with his father. Elder Brundige, and a few years after his arrival, William Drake and his family having entered the settlement, the daughter, Phoebe Drake, took captive the heart of John, and in a short time they were married, which was the first ceremony of the kind that took place in the township, and occurred about 1811. After Judge Drake had served his time on the bench, John Brundige was elected as his successor. He married twice. His second wife was a Miss Elizabeth Taylor, who I did not survive him. Mrs. Dudley, the eldest daughter of Nathaniel Brundige, is at present alive, and is one of the oldest pioneer women in this township ; she came here with her father in 1806. Her first husband was Elder Samuel Wyatt, who died in 1842. Her second husband was the Rev. David Dudley, who died in 1867. At present, Mrs. Dudley spends part of her time with relatives in Richmond, and part with relatives in Waldo Township, Marion County. Capt. William Drake was from New York, and came to Ohio in 1810, but unlike his friends from that section of the country, he came direct to Ohio, and did not take the roundabout way, settling first in Virginia. On his way to Ohio, and when near the mountains, as he had taken the southern route and had to pass the AUeghanies, he happened to meet Col. James Kilbourn, who, at that time, was on his way from Chillicothe to New York City. The Colonel, immediately upon an introduction, asked Capt. Drake to what point in Ohio he in- tended to direct his steps. The Captain replied that he was going to settle in or near a town called Norton, situated in close proximity to the Olen- tangy River, in the Scioto Valley. " Oh !" said Kil- bourn — who had but just laid out the town some two or three years previous, in which at that time, there, was but one log cabin — " I congratulate you, sir, you are going to a perfect Eden. I am pleased that you have made such an excellent choice," and with a hearty grasp of the hand and a kind farewell, they parted. Drake, very much elated at the words of recommendation of Col. Kilbourn, pressed forward eagerly, and soon reached the Olentangy River, which he crossed, and pass- ing through where the town of Delaware now stands, but which at that time contained but a few cabins, he hastened toward Norton. After going about seven or eight miles over hills and swamps, he suddenly came to an elevation somewhat greater than ■ those he had crossed, beyond which he knew the " beautiful " little town of Norton was situated. After crossing the swamp which sur- rounded the base of the hill, and in the mire of which his team came very near being " stuck," he reached the summit and was rewarded by the sight of a little log cabin, on the side of which were stretched some half a dozen partially dried raccoon skins, and at the door appeared a man, brought out by Drake's frequent and forcible exclamations to his tired horses. " Where is the town of Nor- ton?" inquired Drake. "This is all the town of Norton I know anything about," said Reed, the owner and inhabitant of the cabin, as he pointed with pride at his home. '' Well," said Drake, who loved and appreciated a joke too well to get angry, " I must say that if this satisfies Kilbourn's ideas of Eden, I never want to hear his conception of h — 1," ^D